Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1888"

See other formats



— aBUM—l 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 



Wwleftfor China during theye<a>78#7,zn tvnneOccn u&h l/te &una JnlandMssun 


For 8 Names see pi»if\ted bist Page V 

China's Millions. 




I ■'■■ 






-Abstract of Cash Account for 1887 ... 
Alone with God in a Heathen City 

.Anniversary Meetings, The ... 

... 108 
... 107 


Afternoon Meeting — 

Address by B. Broomhall, Esq. (Secretary) 93 

Geo. Williams, Esq. (Chairman) 9+ 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor ... 94 

Dr. Wm. Wilson ' 96 

Rev. E. O. Williams 98 

Rev. Mark Guy Pearse ... 99 

Evening Meeting — 


Dy T. A. Denny, Esq. 


lirman) IOO 

it s, 

Rev. F. W. 




Geo. B. Studd, Esq. 

... 102 

91 11 

Dr. H. Grattan Guinness 

... 103 

,> II 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

... IO4 

11 19 

Mr. George 


... 105 

11 II 

Mr. George 

W. Clarke.. 

... 106 

II 11 

Mr. Sam. R 



... 106 

Baptisms and Candidates — 


... 72 




ISO, I5 2 


... 6, 27 


... 48 



135. ! 49 


... I S 8 


12, 122 


••• 135 







152, 153 



• 41 

, 61, 125 

Ho-k : eo ... 



... 148 


125, 150 




... 125 

Kwang-sin River 

... 19 




■ ■■ 135 




152, 160 


125, 127 

Lai-gan District .. 

... 142 


... 48 


114, 152 


... 24 

Ning-kwoh Fu .. 


, 61, 150 

Pao-ning ... 

126, 138 



125, 126 


35. 47 



5 2 . 


125, 141 


... 113 


55, "4 


47, 120 


... 58 

T'ai-p'ing Fu 
T'ai-yiien Fu 
Tien-t'ai ... 


Wun-chau District 
Brief Notes 


22, 61 

19, 33, 3 6 > 39 


33, 52 


115, 125, 141, 160 


...11, 36, 47, 6i, 120, 134, 149, 158 

China Inland Mission — 
Abstract of Accounts 
Candidates, Qualifications of ... 
Premises at Yang-chau ... 

Stations and Missionaries 
" Cast thy Bread upon the Waters " 
Causes for Praise 

Che-foo Boys' School 

Circular Letter from Rev. J. W. Stevenson 
,, ,, „ Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

Days of Blessing in Kiu-chau 
Departures for China — 

Mr. Peat 

,, Belcher 

,, Lund 

„ Bridge 

,, Murray 

Dr. Cox ... 
Miss Campbell ... 
,, Hanbury ... 
Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Reid 
Miss Anna Crewdson ... 
,, Robina Crewdson... 

,, Rogers 

,, Dawson 

,, Sutherland 

Mr. and Mrs. Simpson ... 

,, Eyres 

,, Shearer 

,. Begg 

„ Naestegaard ... 
Miss Baker 
Mr. and Mrs. Hunt 
Mr. and Mrs. Pigott 

Mrs. Schofield 

Miss R. L. Smalley 

,, Sanderson 

,, Guinness ... 

„ Mary Reed 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor... 
Mr. Arthur Eason 
Miss Bangert 
,, C. L. Williams 
,, Edith E. Broomhall 
,, Underwood 

. 108 

. 76 

• 53 

. 86 

• 143 

. 125 

■ 34 

• 14 

• 15 











Miss Bradfield 

„ Voak 

„ M. Stewart ; 

,, Harding 

,, Spark 

,, Lucas 

,, Irvin 

,, S. C. Parker 

,, Fitzsimons ... 

,, Monro 

,, Gardiner 

,, Hattie Turntr 

„ R. McKenzie 

Mr. Wm. S. Home 

„ John Meikle 

„ Wm. M. Souter 

„ Geo. H. Duff 

,, Jos. Lawson 
,, J. H. Racey 

Mrs. McCarthy 

Mr. J. C. Steen 

„ McNair 

,, Duffy 

,, Ewbank 

Dr. and Mrs. Randle ... 

Miss H. McKenzie 

,, E. A. Grabham 
„ Lily S. Olding 
Rev. W. Cooper and Mrs. Cooper 
Mrs. Eason 

Mr. J. N. Hayward , 

„ C. W. Lambert 

„ E. Hunt 

„ H. N. Lachlan, M.A. 
,, Thos. Selkirk 

,, E. J. Cooper 

,, Thos. Macoun 

„ Samuel R. and Mrs. Clarke 

Dr. and Mrs. Wilson 

Rev. E. O. and Mrs. Williams... 

Miss May Lane 

„ Priscilla A. Barclay 
,, Florence Barclay ... 

,, Nellie Martin 

., Jessie Buchan 

,, R. G. Oakeshott 

,, Fanny H. Culverwell 
} , H. Stedman 

,, S. M. Black 

,, Marie Guex 
Diary of Miss Miles, From the 
„ „ Scott, From the 
„ „ McFarlane, From the 

Early Experiences in Yang-chau 
Encouragement in Gan-hwcy 
Encouragement in Hu-nan ... 
Experience of a Native Christian ... 
Experiences in Hu-NAN 
Extracts from Letters from Miss F. Boyd 
Extracts from the Diary of Miss MacKee 

Favourable Proclamation, A... 
First Baptism in Si-ning 

First Church in Ho-NAN 

First-fruits on the Borders of Thibet 

Floods in Ho-nan 

From Rev. J. W. Stevenson ... 
Fruitful Work in the Hiao-i District 

Fruit in Ho-nan V 1 "... 

Further Tidings from the Iliao-iDistrict 

. 104 
. 164 
. 128 
. 128 
• 132 





... 155 
... 114 
... 27 

••• 55 

16, 27, 45 

... 152 

... 152 


- 153 

Getting into Work 
Goodness and Mercy 

Happy Week, A 
Hwuy-chau Fu 


I, J 

Idols Destroyed in Hoh-chau 
In Memoriam — 

Miss Catherine Thomson 

Rev. Dr. Lord ... 

Mr. J. H. Sturman 
„ W. L. Elliston 

Miss Theresa E. Dawson 
Interesting Baptisms at Chen-tu 
Itineration in Eastern Si-ch'uen 
Joy in Suffering 
Joyful Service 

Laid Aside to be Used 

Last Words and Hours of Mr. Elliston 

Letter from Miss Reed 

Letter from Miss Rogers 

Life of Mrs. Yu 

List of Protestant Missionaries in China 
Loss fcr Christ 


Marked Answer to Prayer ... 
Missionaries, Correspondence, etc. — 

Adam, Jas. 

Andrew, George, Mr. and Mrs... 

Armstrong, Alex. 

Arthur, Miss J. ... 

Bagnall, Benj. 

Bailer, Fredk. W 

Barclay, Miss Ellen A 

Bastone, Miss S. E. 

Beauchamp, M., B.A. ... 

Beynon, VV. T. ... 

Black, Miss Jane 

Black, Miss Mary 

Botham, T. E. S 

Boyd, Miss Fanny 

Britton, Miss F. M 

Brock, John 

Broomhall, Miss A. G. ... 

Broom hall, A. Hudson ... 

Broumton, Mrs. ... 

Brown, Geo. Graham ... 

Brown, Miss M. Graham 

Burnett, W. E 

Burroughes, Miss E.J. ... 

Byron, Miss Maria 

Cameron, Mrs. ... 

Carpenter, Miss S 

Cassels, W. \V., B. A., Rev. and Mrs. 

Chilton, Miss L... 

Clark, Miss C. P 

Clarke, G. W 

Clarke, Samuel R. 

Coulthard, John J. 

Culverwell, Miss Emma 

Cutt, Miss Harriet 

Darroch, John ... 

Dawson, Miss 

Dorward, A. C. ... 

Douthwaite, A. \Y, M.D. (U.S.A.) 






47. 56 



• 139 

• 134 
. 116 

... 156 

... 56 

••• >33 

... 131 

... 134 

145, 162 

... 158 



23, 73. 127, 159 

61, 143 


.. 12, 18, 24, 61, 120 

64, IOI 

23, 73 



^3. 135 

12, 34 



59. 74. 160 




57. 107 








144. I5 6 

12, 60, 119, 126, 13S 


"9. 157 

ir, 36, 47, 106 

... 106 









Drysdale, I. F 

Eason, Arthur .. 

Easton, G. F 

Edwards, E. H., Dr. and Mrs... 

Eland, Miss M. J 

E wing, Arch. Orr, Jun... 
Eyres, Thos. 
Faers, A. H. 
Ferriman, Miss A. K. ... 
Finlayson, John ... 
Fryer, Miss Emma 
Gibson, Miss Agnes 
Grade, Arch. 
Grierson, R. 
Guinness, Miss ... 
Gulston, Mrs. 

Hainge, Miss E 

Hanbury, Miss E. 
Harrison, M. 

Hibberd, Miss L. E 

Hogg, Chas. F. 
Horobin, Charles 

Hoste, D. E 

Hunt, Henry W. 

Huntley, A. H 

Hutton, Thomas... 
James, T.... 

Johnston, \V. S 

Jones, Miss S. E. 

Judd, Charles II. 

Judd, Miss Harriet A 

Kay, Duncan, Mr. and Mrs. ... 

Kentfield, Miss E 

Key, William 

Kinahan, Miss F. R 

King, Mrs. Geo 

King, Thomas 

Knight, Miss Ada E 

Langman, A. 

Laughton, William 

Lawson, D. 

Littler, Miss C 

Lutley, A. 

MacGregor, H. N 

Macintosh, Miss... 
MacKee, Miss Maggie .. 

Malpas, Miss L 

Marchbank, Miss E 

Marston, Miss Eleanor .. 

McCarthy, John 

McFarlane, Miss... . . 

McKee, Stewart 

McWatters, Miss Kate 

Meadows, James, Rev. atd Mis 
Meadows, Miss ... 

Miles, Miss Alice A 

Miller, George 
Miller, Miss J. A. 

Mills, D.J 

Mitchell, Miss M 

Muir, Miss G. M. 

Murray, Miss M.... 
Nicoll, George ... 

Norris, Herbert L 

Owen, Richard Gray 

Parry, H, L.R.C.P., etc. 

Pearse, Edward 

Pigott, T.W., B.A 

Polhill-Turner, A. T., B.A. ... 

Polhill-Turner, C. H 

Pruen, W. L., L.R.C.P. 

Ramsay, Miss I. W 

Reed, Miss Mary 

Reid, John 

Reid.J. T. 

Reuter, Miss S 


24, 130 


... 12, 24, 136 

39. "5 


...73, 121, 127 







23, 48 
115, 141 
123, 161 



..70, 121, 159 




47, 113 

39. n6 



12, 122 

27, 112 

4, 3°. 74> "4 
.. 160 

24, 158 


73, 135 
.. 122 
39, 121 
22, 150 

■•• 47, 55, "4 
... 149 



••• 12,33,75 

20, 136 

... 10, 46, 159 

24, 48 




74. 122, 132, 142 

22, 24 

... 12, 48, 135 

°> 3'. 5i, 134, 14' 


24, 128 
22, 61, 127, 142 


24, 158 



24, 136 



5, 135 

••• 5. '35, 149 

120, 158 


I3 6 

22, 48 
61, 149 


no, 133 



40, 116, 125, 148 

Riley, Mrs 

Robertson, Miss ... 

Rogers, Miss N. R 

Rudland, W. D 

Russell, William... 
Sanderson, Miss ... 
Saunders, A. R. ... 
Say, Miss Annie... 

Scott, Miss M. E. 

Seed, Miss S 

Slimmon, J. A. ... 

Smith, Stanley P., B.A 

Steven, Fredk. A. 

Stevens, Miss Jane 

Stevenson, J. W.... ... ... 14, 

Stevenson, Owen 

Stewart, J.C., M.D. (U.S A.) 

Stewart, Miss P. L 

Studd, C. T., B.A 

Tapscott, Miss ... 
Taylor, Miss Annie 
Taylor, H. Hudson, Mr. and Mrs. 

Taylor, Miss M. Hudson 

Thompson, David, Mr. and Mrs 
Tomalin, Edward 

Waldie, Miss H. R 

Waters, B. Curtis 
Webb, Miss Jennie 
Whitchurch, Miss 

Williams, Miss Mary 

Williams, Miss F. M 

Williamson, James, Mr. and Mrs. 
Williamson, Miss 

Wilson, W., M.B., CM 

Windsor, Thomas 
Wright, Andrew... 
More Workers Needed 


Native Conference in T'ai-chau ... .. ... ... 58 

Native Converts 20, 65, 69, 118, 122, 134, 144, 14S, 153, 156, 

157, 158, 159 
Need of the Sich'uen Province 60 




122, I59 

... 131 

58, 122 

... I 5 8 

... 48 

... 48 

... 122 

• 43 

73, 128 

• 48 

89, 121 

. 12 

17, 113 

• 33 

39, 121 

... 72 

••• 39 


125, 152 

... 136 

... 36 

... 66 

... 154 

72, 160 

... 72 


136, 160 


47, 150 

... 6 S 

... 48 

... 160 

... 136 

; 48 

89, 153 

'9, 35 

48, 149 

47, 120 

... 64 

... 6, 95 

... 150 

... 156 


Only Time for One Thing 
Our Great Needs 


Persecution and Success in S. Shan-si 
Poetry — 

The Secret of His Presence ... 

Lines from Miss Scott 

Starving ... 

Prayer Answered 

,, for Ho-nan being Answered 
,, Staying Persecution ...' 
Progress in 1 88 7 
Qualifications of Candidates... 


Report for the Year 1887 

,, of the Opium Refuge, Ning-hsia 
Reports from the Fung-hwa District 

Retrospect, A 









i> 13,25, 37,49, 63, in, 137 

School-girls, Baptism of, at Shao-hing 
School-teacher Needed 




Stations and Missionaries of the C.I. M. ... ... ... 86 

Statistics of Protestant Missions ... ... 54 

Stronger than the Powers of Darkness 66 

Taylor, J. Hudson, Articles by — 

A Letter to Friends 151 

A Retrospect 1.13.25,37.49,63,111,137 

The Lord Loveth a Cheerful Giver 36 

Then and Now in Cheh-kiang - ... 51 

Tidings from Scattered Workers ... ... ... 22,72 

,, Shan-si 39 

,, ,, T'ai-yiien ... ... ... ... ... 115 

To a Mother ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 110 

Training Home at Gan-k'ing, Letter from... ... ... 33 

Ts'ii Sien-seng at his Home 65 

u, V 

Unexpected Testimony 

Visit to a Fair 

,, ,, Holy Mountain 

„ ,, the Cheh-kiang Stations 


What God has Done in Eastern Si-ch'uen 
Women's Work 

,, ,, in N. Kiang-si 

.. >, Hiao-i 
Work in Ts'in-chau 

,, the Shan-si Province 

,, South Shan-si 

,, Sha-shi 



.. 138 

34- 148 

46, 142 

.. 89 



■• 33 

• 75 

lust of Illustrations, 

A Chinese Lady 

Shop for Funeral and Wedding Outfits 

His Kxcelleney Wen-siang 

A Chinese Gentleman being Shaved 

Nan- kin 

A Woman with her Pipe 

A Country Walk 

Boats outside the City Gate 

A Sitting-room in North China 

A Tartar Lady 

Outside the City of Tsi-yang Hien 
A Chinese Lady in Her Boudoir 
The Way of Transgressors is Hard 
Waiting for Hire 
An Ancient Temple .. 
City of Hsing-gan Fu 
Beggar's Bridge in Pekin.. 
Father and Son 

Rafts on the Po-yang Lake 

Blind Folk 

A Gateway at Pekin 




2 c 












• i 2 5 




■ '54 

• '57 


tSfcey + fo + ifye + ^frontispiece. 


Mr. John Brock. 


Mr. I. F. Drysdale. 


„ Wm. Russell. 


„ D. J. Mills. 


„ John Darroch. 


„ Jas. Adam. 


„ Erik Folke. 


„ Arch. Gracie. 


„ F. Dymond. 


„ Ed. Tomkinson. 


„ S. Pollard. 


Mrs. Tomkinson. 


Miss G. MuiR. 


Miss E. Maud Holme. 


„ Stewart. 


„ H. R. Waldie. 


„ Thomson. 


„ A. K. Ferriman. 


„ McWatters. 


„ S. E. Bastone. 


„ Burroughes. 


„ A. K. Hook. 


„ Britton. 


„ Harriet Cutt. 


„ Johnson. 


„ Emma Fryer. 


„ McQuillan. 


Mr. H. N. Macgregor 


„ Gates. 


„ J. A. Stooke. 


„ Miller. 


Mrs. Stooke. 


„ MacKee. 


Mr. A. Ewing. 


„ Parker. 


„ D. Lawson. 


„ Webber. 


„ A. H. Huntley. 


„ Groves. 


Miss Florence Ellis 


„ Knight. 


„ Clara Ellis. 


„ L. K. Ellis. 


„ Williamson. 


Mr. A. Armstrong, f.e.i.s. 


„ M. Palmer. 


Mrs. Armstrong. 


„ E. Hainge. 


Miss Scott. 


„ M. Mitchell. 


„ Miles. 


„ E. Marchbank. 


„ JUDD. 


„ I. W. Ramsay. 


„ Culverwell. 


„ Gertrude Ord. 


„ Forth. 


Mr. B. Ririe. 


„ Stewartson. 


„ F. A. Redfern. 


Mr. W. J. Lewis. 


„ R. Wellwood. 


„ A. Hoddle. 


„ A. R. Saunders. 


„ J. O. Curnow. 


„ A. Bland. 


„ A. H. Faers 


„ A. Lutley. 


Mr. Jos. Vale. 


„ C. S. I'anson. 


„ B. Curtis Waters. 


Miss May Graham Brown 


„ F. M. Williams. 


„ J. Arthur. 


„ M. J. Eland. 


„ E. Kentfield. 


„ L. Chilton. 


„ A. Barrett. 


Mr. W. G. Peat. 


„ W. M. Belcher. 


„ F. E. Lund. 


„ A. H. Bridge. 


„ E. Murray. 


„ Geo. A. Cox, l.r.c.p. 

and s. 


Miss Campbell. 


„ E. Hanbury. 


Mr. J. T. Reid. 


Mrs. Reid. 


Miss Anna Crewdson. 


„ Robina Crewdson. 


„ N. R. Rogers. 


„ T. E. Dawson. 


„ J. Sutherland. 


„ Baker. 


Mr. Jas. Simpson. 


Mrs. Simpson. 


Mr. W. E. Shearer. 


„ T. D. Begg. 


„ Thos. Eyres. 


„ 0. S. Ncestegaard. 

[see over 


fyotoQxapfys of "SJBlvssxoxiavies. 

'U"ui w ii' hi Hi 'ii'ic «w >u' -a- i 

suitable for framing, may be had, size 10 inches by %\, mounted on toned 
boards measuring lj inches by 14^, with lithographed heading and margins 
with numbered na?ues. 


Cartes of most of the Missionaries, by Mr. T. C. Turner, Barnsbury, post free, 7d. each ; 
Cabinet Groups, as under, post free, Is. Id. each. 

1. Mrs. Cheney, Miss Whitchurch ; Messrs. Hughesdon 

and Windsor. 

2. Messrs. Finlayson, Hogg, McMullan, and Slimmon. 

3. Dr. and Mrs. Parry, Mrs. D. Kay, Misses E. A. Barclay, 

Broomhall, Byron, and A. R. Taylor, and Mr. A. 
Hudson Broomhall. 

4. Messrs. Horobin, Hutton, D. Kay, Laughton, McKee, 

Miller, Phelps, and Reid. 

5. Mrs. H. H. Taylor, Mrs. C. P. Turner, Mrs. A. P. 

Turner, Misses Gibson, Macintosh, McFarlane, 
C. K. and M. Murray, and Lily Webb. 

6. Messrs. Foucar, James, Jenkins, and John Smith. 

7. Messrs. Beauchamp, Cassels, Hoste, Cecil and Arthur 

Polhill-Turner, Stanley P. Smith, and C. T. Studd. 

ya. The same party in their Chinese dress. 

8 Messrs. Stanley P. Smith and C. T. Studd only (taken 
by Stuart, Glasgow). 

9. Messrs. Beynon, Botham, Terry, and Walker. 

10. Mrs. Hutton, Mrs. Laughton, Misses Stevens and J. 


11. Messrs. Douglas, Grierson, Harrison, Heal, Hope-Gill, 

Robertson, and J. W. Stevenson ; also Messrs 
Vanstone and Thorne, of the Bible Christian 

12. Misses Clark, Hibberd, Jakobsen, S. E. Jones, 

Robertson, and Mrs. Stanley P. Smith. 

13. Messrs. G. Graham Brown, A. Orr Ewing, Jr., Sayers, 

Wright, and Dr. Stewart. 

14. Misses Britton, Gates, Johnson, McQuillan, McWatters, 

Miller, G. Muir, Thomson, and Mrs. C. T. Studd. 

15. Mr. and Mis. Alex. Armstrong, Misses Culverwell, 

L. K. Ellis, Forth, Judd, and Miles. 

Any of the above may be had on 
Road, London, N., for the prices named. 

16. Messrs. Adam, Coulthard, Curnow, Drysdale, Faers, 

Gracie, Hoddle, Lewis, and Mills. 

17. Mr. and Mrs. Tomkinson, Misses Bastone, Cutt, 

Ferriman, Fryer, Holme, Hook, and Waldie. 

18. Mr. and Mrs. Stooke and two boys; Messrs. Dorward, 

A. Ewing, A. H. Huntley, and Lawson. 

19. Misses Boyd, F. and C. Ellis, Hainge, Marchbank, 

Mitchell, Ord, Palmer, Ramsay, and Williamson. 

20. Messrs. Bland, I'Anson, Lutley, Redfern, Ririe, 

Saunders, Vale, Curtis-Waters, and Wellwood. 

21. Misses Arthur, Barrett, M. Graham Brown, Chilton, 

Kentfield, and F. M. Williams. 

22. Messrs. Belcher, Bridge, Lund, E. Murray, W. G. 

Peat, and Dr. Cox. 

23. Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Reid, Misses A. and R. Crewdson, 

Dawson, Rogers, and Sutherland. 

24. Mr. and Mrs. Simpson, Miss Baker, Messrs. Begg, 

Eyres, and Shearer. 

25. Mr. and Mrs. H. W. Hunt, Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, Mrs. 

H. H. Schofield, Misses Malin, Sanderson, and 

26. Misses Bangert, Bradfield, Edith Broomhall, Harding. 

Spark, M. Stewart, Underwood, Voak, and C. 1. 

27. Mr. and Mrs. W. Cooper, Mrs. Eason, Messrs. E. J. 

Cooper, Hayward, Ed. Hunt, Laclilan, Lambert. 
Macoun, and Selkirk. 

28. "K M. C. A. Group "—Messrs. E. J. Cooper, 

Hayward, Ed. Hunt, Lachlan, Lambert, Macoun, and 

29. Mr. and Mrs. S. R. Clarke, Mr. and Mrs. E. O. 

Williams, Misses P. A. and F. Barclay, S. M. Black, 
Buchan, F. H. Culverwell, Guex, Martin, Oakeshott, 
and Stedman. 

application to the Secretary, 4, Pyrland 

China's Millions. 




{Continued from page 151, Dec. 1887). 

thoughts are not your thoughts, 7ieither are your ways My ways, sailh the Lord. For as the heavens are higher 
an the earth, so are My ways higher than your ways, and My thoughts than your thoughts" — Isaiah lv. 8, 9. 

^ . .... 

OW true are these words ! How oftentimes, when the Lord is bringing 

in great blessing in the best possible way, our unbelieving hearts are 
feeling, if not saying, like Jacob of old, " All these things are against 
me." Or we are filled with fear, as were the disciples when the Lord, 
walking on the waters, drew near to quiet the troubled sea, and to bring 
them quickly to their desired haven. And yet mere common-sense 
ought to tell us that He, whose way is perfect, can make no mistakes ; 
that He who has promised to " perfect that which concerneth us," and 
whose minute care counts the very hairs of our heads, and forms for 
us our circumstances, must know better than we the way to forward 
our truest interests and to glorify His own name. 

" Blind unbelief is sure to err 
And scan His work in vain ; 
God is His own Interpreter, 
And He will make it plain." 

was a great sorrow. 
January, 1888. 

To me it seemed a great calamity that failure of health compelled my relin- 
quishing work for God in China, just when it was more fruitful than ever before ; 
and to leave a little band of Christians in Ning-po, needing much care and teaching 
Nor was the sorrow lessened when, on reaching England, medical testimony assured 


me that return to China, at least for years to come, was impossible. Little did I then realize that the long 
separation from China was a necessary step towards the formation of a work which God would bless 
as He has blessed the China Inland Mission. While in the field, the pressure of claims immediately 
around me was so great that I could not think much of the still greater needs of the regions further 
inland, and, if they were thought of, could do nothing for them. But while detained for some years in 
England, daily viewing the whole country on the large map on the wall of my study, I was as near to 
the vast regions of inland China as to the smaller districts in which I had laboured personally for 
God ; and prayer was often the only resource by which the burdened heart could gain any relief. 

As a long absence from China appeared inevitable, the next question was how best to serve 
China while in England, and this led to my engaging for several years, with the Rev. F. F. Gough 
of the C.M.S., in the revision of a version of the New Testament in the colloquial of Ning-po for 
the British and Foreign Bible Society. In undertaking this work, in my short-sightedness I saw 
nothing beyond the use that the Book, and the marginal references, would be to the native Christians ; 
but I have often seen since that, without those months of feeding and feasting on the Word of God, 
I should have been quite unprepared to form, on its present basis, a mission like the China Inland 
Mission. In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successful labourers not elaborate 
appeals for help, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth labourers, and, second, the deepening 
of the spiritual life of the Church, so that men should be unable to stay at home, were what was 
needed. I saw that the Apostolic plan was not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, 
trusting in His sure Word who has said, "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, 
and all these things shall be added unto you." 

Months of earnest prayer resulted in a deep conviction that a special agency was essential for the 
evangelisation of Inland China ; and that, by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up 
and sustained without interfering injuriously with any existing work. I had an equally deep 
conviction that God would have me to seek from Him the needed workers, and to go forth with them. 
But for a long time unbelief hindered my taking the first step. How inconsistent unbelief always is ! 
I had no doubt that, if I prayed for workers, " in the Name " of the Lord Jesus Christ, they would 
be given me. I had no doubt that, in answer to such prayer, the means for our going forth would be 
provided, and that doors would be opened before us in unreached parts of the Empire. But I had not 
then learned to trust God for keeping power and grace for myself, so no wonder that I could not trust 
Him to keep others who might be prepared to go with me. I feared that in the midst of the dangers, 
difficulties, and trials which would necessarily be connected with such a work, some who were 
comparatively inexperienced Christians might break down, and bitterly reproach me for having 
encouraged them to undertake an enterprise for which they were unequal. 

Yet, what was I to do ? The feeling of blood-guiltiness became more and more intense. Simply 
because I refused to ask for them, the labourers did not come forward — did not go out to China — 
and every day tens of thousands were passing away to Christless graves ! Perishing China so filled 
my heart and mind, that there was no rest by day, and little sleep by night, till health broke down. At 
the invitation of my beloved and honoured friend, Mr. George Pearce (who has since himself laboured 
as a missionary in France, and among the Kabyles), I went to spend a few days with him in Brighton. 
One Sunday, unable to bear the sight of a congregation of a thousand or more Christian people rejoicing 
in their own security, while millions were perishing for lack of knowledge, I wandered out on the 
sands alone, in great spiritual agony ; and there, unable to bear the conflict any longer, I surrendered 
myself to God for this service. I told Him that all the responsibility as to issues and consequences 
must rest with Him ; that as His servant it was mine to obey and to follow Him — His, to direct, to 
care for, and to guide me and those who might labour with me. Need I say that peace at once flowed 
into my burdened heart ? There and then I asked Him for twenty-four fellow-workers, two for each 
of eleven inland provinces which were without a missionary, and two for Mongolia ; and writing the 
petition on the margin of the Bible I had with me, I returned home with a heart enjoying rest such as 
it had been a stranger to for months, and with an assurance that the Lord would bless His own 
work and that I should share in the blessing. 

Soon after this I wrote the little book, " China's Spiritual Need and Claims,"* and spoke of the pro- 
posed work as opportunity permitted, specially at the Perth and Mildmay Conferences of 1865. I continued 
in prayer for fellow-workers, who were soon raised up, and after due correspondence were invited to my 
home, then in the East of London. When one house became insufficient, the occupant of the adjoining 

* Now in its Seventh Edition, published by Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings, London, E.C., price is. 

and 2?. 6d. 


house removed, and I was able to rent it ; and when that in its turn became insufficient, further ac- 
commodation was provided close by. Soon there were a number of men and women under preparatory 
training, and engaging in evangelistic work which might prove their qualifications as soul-winners. 

In the year 1865, the China Inland Mission was organised ; W. T. Berger, Esq., then residing 
at Saint Hill, near East Grinstead, undertook the direction of the home department of the work during 
my anticipated absence in China, and I proposed, as soon as arrangements could be completed, to go 
out with the volunteers and take the direction of the work in the field. 

Before proceeding further, it may be well to explain that on leaving China, I had asked God for five 
workers to carry on and develop the work in Ning-po which I was leaving from failure of health. In 
answer to prayer, I was able to send out in the beginning of 1 862, Mr. and Mrs. Meadows, and by the 
middle of 1865, four more labourers had been sent; so that when the China Inland Mission was 
formed, there was already a little nucleus of workers in the field, and of friends at home sending in 
unsolicited contributions from time to time. 

We had now to look forward to the outgoing ot a party of sixteen or seventeen, and estimated 
that from ^"1,500 to £2,000 might be required to cover outfits, passage-money, and initial expenses. 
I wrote a little pamphlet, calling it " Occasional Paper, No. I " (intending in successive numbers to 
give to donors and friends accounts of the work wrought through us in China), and in that paper 
stated the anticipated needs for floating the enterprise. I expected that God would incline the hearts 
of some of the readers to send contributions. We had determined never to use personal solicitation, 
or to make collections, or to issue collecting-books. Missionary-boxes were thought unobjectionable, 
and we had a few prepared for those who might ask for them, and have continued to use them ever 
since. On February 6th, 1866, I sent my manuscript of this "Occasional Paper, No. I.," with a 
design for the cover, to the printer. From delays in engraving and printing, it was March 12th when 
the bales of pamphlets were delivered at my house. On February 6th a daily prayer-meeting, from 
12 to I o'clock, was commenced, to ask for the needed funds. And not in vain, as the following 
extract from " Occasional Paper, No. II." will show : — 

" The receipts for 1864 were £51 14s. ; for 1865, from Janu- 
ary to June, £221 12s. 6d., besides two free passages ; from 
June to December, £923 12s. 8d. Hindrances having occurred, 
the MS. of the Occasional Paper No. I. was not completed till 
February 6th, 1866. Up to this time we had received (from 
December 30th) £170 8s. 3d. We felt much encouraged by the 
receipt of so much money in little more than a month, as it was 
entirely unsolicited by us — save from God. But it was also 
evident that we must ask the LORD to do yet greater things for 
us, or it would be impossible for a party of from ten to sixteen 
to leave in the middle of May. Daily united prayer was there- 
fore offered to God for the funds needful for the outfits and 
passages of as many as He would have to go out in May. Owing 
to delays in engraving the cover, and printing the Occasional 
Paper, it was not ready for the publisher until March 12th. 
On this day I again examined my mission cash book, and the 

and six days each, one before and one after special prayer for 
,£1,500 to £2,000, was very striking : — 

"Receipts from December 30th to February 6th £170 8 3 

,, Feb. 6th to Mar. 12th £i,774 5 1 J 
" Funds advised, since received 200 o o 

.£i.974 5 'i 

" This, it will be noticed, was previous to the circulation of 
the Occasional Paper, and, consequently, was not the result of 
it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers 
of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His 
dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a 
third of the same extent. From March I2'h to April 18th the 
receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the 
special need, the special supply also ceased. Truly there is 
a LIVING GOD, and HE is the hearer and answerer of 

comparison of the result of the two similar periods of one month 1 prayer." 

This gracious answer to prayer made it a little difficult to circulate " Occasional Paper, No. I.," for 
it stated as a need that which was already supplied. The difficulty was obviated by the issue with 
each copy of a coloured insert stating that the funds for outfit and passage were already in hand in 
answer to prayer. We were reminded of the difficulty of Moses — not a very common one in the 
present day — and of the proclamation he had to send through the camp to the people to prepare no 
more for the building of the Tabernacle, as the gifts in hand were already too much. We are con- 
vinced that if there were less solicitation for money and more dependence upon the power of the Holy 
Ghost and upon the deepening of spiritual life, the experience of Moses would be a common one in 
every branch of Christian work. 

Preparations for sailing to China were at once proceeded with. About this time I was asked to 
give a lecture on China in a village not very far from London, and agreed to do so on condition that 
there should be no collection, and that this should be announced on the bills. The gentleman who 
invited me, and who kindly presided as chairman, said he had never had that condition imposed 
before. He accepted it, however, and the bills were issued accordingly for the 2nd or 3rd of May. 


With the aid of a large map, something of the extent and population and deep spiritual need of China 
was presented, and many were evidently impressed. At the close of the meeting the chairman said 
that by my request it had been intimated on the bills that there would be no collection ; but he felt that 
many present would be distressed and burdened if they had not the opportunity of contributing some- 
thing towards the good work proposed. He trusted that as the proposition emanated entirely from 
himself, and expressed he felt sure the feelings of many in the audience, I should not object to it. I 
begged, however, that the condition agreed to might be carried out ; pointing out among other reasons 
for making no collection, that the very reason adduced by our kind chairman was, to my mind, one 
of the strongest for not making it. My wish was, not that those present should be relieved by 
making such contribution as might there and then be convenient, under the influence of a present 
emotion ; but that each one should go home burdened with the deep need of China, and ask of God 
what He would have them to do. If, after thought and prayer, they were satisfied that a pecuniary 
contribution was what He wanted of them, it could be given to any Missionary Society having agents 
in China ; or it might be posted to our London office ; but that perhaps in many cases what God 
wanted was not a money contribution, but personal consecration to His service abroad ; or the giving 
up of son or daughter — more precious than silver or gold — to His service. I added that I thought the 
tendency of a collection was to leave the impression that the all-important thing was money, whereas 
no amount of money could convert a single soul ; that what was wanted was that men and women 
filled with the Holy Ghost should give themselves to the work : for the support of such there would 
never be a lack of funds. As my wish was evidently very strong, the chairman kindly yielded to it, 
and closed the meeting. He told me, however, at the supper-table, that he thought it was a mistake 
on my part, and that, notwithstanding all I had said, a few persons had put some little contributions 
into his hands. 

Next morning at breakfast, my kind host came in a little late, and acknowledged to not having had 
a very good night. After breakfast he asked me to his study, and giving me the contributions handed 
to him the night before, said, " I thought last night, Mr. Taylor, that you were in the wrong about a 
collection ; I am now convinced you were quite right. As I thought in the night of that stream of 
souls in China ever passing onward into the dark, I could only cry as you suggested, ' Lord, what wilt 
Thou have me to do?' I think I have obtained the guidance I sought, and here it is." He handed me 
a cheque for £500, adding that if there had been a collection he would have given a few pounds to it, 
but now this cheque was the result of having spent no small part of the night in prayer. I need 
scarcely say how surprised and thankful I was for this gift. I had received at the breakfast-table a 
letter from Messrs. Killick, Martin and Co., shipping agents, in which they stated that they could 
offer us the whole passenger accommodation of the ship Lammcrmitir. I went direct to the ship, 
found it in every way suitable, and paid the cheque on account. As above stated, the funds 
deemed needed had been already in hand for some time ; but the coincidence of the simultaneous 
offer of the ship accommodation and this munificent gift — God's "exceeding abundantly" — greatly 
encouraged my heart. On the 26th of May we sailed for China in the Lammermuir, a missionary 
party of 17 besides my four children, and thus the C. I. M. was fully inaugurated. 

art Mrrrlurs SMfocir. 


NING-HAI, Oct. nth. — There lie within a radius of 
about twelve English miles, at least seven or eight 
good market towns, having markets every five days ; 
besides these there are villages lying thick around us at 
distances usually of not more than a mile-and-a-half. As 
I am at present the only missionary in this district to 
visit these places, I find that it will take over four months 
to preach once in each of them, going to a fresh place 
every day, except on Lord's days, and on the market 
days here. And there are over otic hundred such districts 
in this province of Shan-TUNG, of which the Eastern 
portion is left to us, the American Mission working to the 

around me. It is an awful reality that while I write I am 
alone as a missionary in the midst of a few million souls. 
God have mercy on the churches in England as well as 
on the poor souls here ! 

My teacher of this dialect, baptized only about a month 
ago, now goes out with me frequently on the street to 
speak of the Saviour ; he is somewhat timid at present, 
though anxious to be bold for JESUS. 

September 13///. — I returned the call of the under- 
magistrate of this place. I also went with my teacher to 
visit the prisoners in the Ya-mun ; here it was my 
privilege to tell of the love of God to about twenty of the 

W. and S. Need I tell you that my heart is at times most miserable specimens of our race I ever saw. Bound 
bowed down with the thought of the perishing multitudes ' by chains round their necks, which were also fastened 


round their hands and feet, so that they could not stand 
up, but only sit on the filthy floor day and night, their 
faces showed unmistakable marks of the more terrible 
bonds of sin. But oh, the sweetness of the work of telling 
them of Jesus my Saviour, who could save and make 
them happy even here. Some smiled with incredulity, 
while others appeared to be much moved. I greatly hope 
to see some of them with the thief from the cross in the 
glory to come. After speaking to them, I gave them each 
a piece of bread, greatly to their delight. It cost little, 
but the pleasure to me was great. 
September \6th. — To Wu-t'ai market. A good tim? of 

preaching, sold a good number of tracts, but few books. 
The people about here are intensely poor, wheaten bread 
without anything with it is a luxury few of the working 
people get ; crushed millet-seed is their more usual food. 

September 22nd. — Went out to a market six miles west 
from here. My teacher and my Christian coolie, newly 
saved, went with me. 

September 2\'h. — At Shia-ii, twelve miles south-west, 
where I had a good time of gospel work and selling tracts. 
The road lies over a lovely range of high hills. The 
scenery is beautiful and the air bracing. Don't you think 
there is need of help here ? 

Interesting §aptisms at Cjun-tn. 


CHEN-TU, Sept. 27/k— When we left for the hills in 
July, my wife's Biblewoman was allowed to pay a 
visit to her home near Tan-lin Hien. This district was 
visited last year twice, first by my wife and the Bible- 
woman in March, and in May Mr. King, our native 
preacher, went with me there on my first itinerating jour- 
ney. These visits were the occasion of much prayer 
being offered for that city, and now the LORD in His own 
way has commenced to answer. Last week the Bible- 
woman returned, bringing with her an old man of sixty- 
two, and a woman of over fifty years. 

The old man, Mr. Kweh, heard the Gospel here when 
on a visit two years ago, a daughter of his being a 
ian ; and on her recent visit the Biblewoman exhorted 
him to return with her to have his body and soul attended 

Mrs. T'an came to know something of the truth through 
hearing her husband read from some Christian books 
which had found their way under their roof. The result 
was that the husband and wife did away with -what was 


I HAVE news this week which will gladden you, as it 
has us. The fruit is now appearing of the past work 
of dear ones now at home with the Lord, and we are 
proving that "one soweth and another reapeth." Last 
Sabbath afternoon two dear simple-hearted country-folk 
were received by baptism, both of whom heard the Gospel 
from Mr. Riley about three years ago. They came 
nearly 300 li on purpose to ask for baptism, and on ex- 
amination were found simple and decided in their faith 
in JESUS. The woman's husband, we hear, is also desirous 
of following. Praise God for this first nucleus of a 
country church. 

false, and tried to worship the Being the book spoke of 
in the best way they could. A mat was put down in front 
of the house ; they knelt on it, a few candles were lit, and 
then both bowed in adoration. The Biblewoman told 
them of a belter mode of worship and when returning 
Mrs. T'an, with the full consent of her husband, accom- 
panied her to be baptised ; the old man, being busy with 
the rice-harvest,hoped to follow his wife's example later on. 

Last Sunday, having found no reason for delay, the two 
were baptised upon the open confession of their faith in 
the Lord Jesus, and next Sunday (D.V ) they will join 
us in commemorating our Lords death before they leave 
for home. We hope that before long one of us may be 
able to pay another visit to Tan-lin Hien. GOD grant 
that these two may be only the first-fruits of an abundant 
harvest. You will be glad to know that Dr. Parry and I 
have begun visiting the villages, each visiting once a week 
and being one night away. 

My wile visits outside the city, taking with her Miss 
Fosbury or Miss Lily Webb. 


On the day following Mr. Gray Owen and I committed 
to the grave the body of an old man, a Christian, and our 
door-keeper for years. 

We are watching with prayeiful interest the course cfa 
well-to-do scholar, who has been inquiring for some 
months, and has now expressed his wish to be baptised. 
We cannot yet say much, for he is rather Nicodemus- 
like in his evening visits ; but certainly there is a great 
change in his manner since the day when he first visited 
us, and was almost too proud to answer a question. Will 
you ask prayer for this young man ? 

Jfnrit in pn-imn. 


CHAU-KIA-K'EO, June 13th, 1887.— Some years ago 
a native of Hu-PEH, the adjoining province, bcught 
two books from an evangelist, but after reading them over 
carefully could not understand their meaning until he 
arrived here some months ago. Meeting the evangelist 
who had sold the books three years before, he made some 
inquiries concerning them, which were gladly answered, 
and he was invited to come and hear more. The 
invitation was accepted, and after a few visits he became 
an earnest inquirer and now rejoices in Gop as his 


This brother was a vegetarian for over twenty years, 
thereby supposing that he was acquiring great merit. 
He has suffered much for the Gospel's sake, and per- 
secution is likely to increase. Recently he has been 
troubled by a deputation, who want him to subscribe tJ 
heathen customs; he has refused, and yt-sterday took with 
him the Old and New Testaments to a tea-shop, where he 
showed them from the Word his reasons for not sub- 
scribing. Since he professed Christianity his two sons 
have thrown in their lot with him, and God has used him 
to the conversion also of an opium smoker, 


There is at present a spirit of inquiry, and we can 
reckon six whose lives clearly witness for the truth, whom 
I hope to baptize in July. One, a cobbler, during his 
spare hours occupies himself in spreading the knowledge 
of God and salvation, and already God has blessed his 
testimony to three, who are at present inquirers. We 
have on the inquirers' list twenty-one names. 

Then there is another work which has its origin from 
the labours of a native, who, on a visit home, was owned 
of God to the conversion of six men. - 

A few of these, several months ago, waited upon me, 
anxious to receive some copies of the Word, they having 
only in their possession one well-used copy, which had 
passed from hand to hand. As for hymn-books they had 
none, but an old man of over sixty had committed one 
hymn to memory, which he taught the children, and so 
when Sabbath comes round, which is observed by them, 
many gather at this man's house for worship, and sing 
"Jesus loves me" for praise. I did what I could to help 
them with a supply, and they returned home, pleased that 
hey had obtained their hearts' desire. 

Our work here is developing, but we are cramped for 
room. On Sabbath nights our audience averages about 
sixty ; many of these have to content themselves with a 
place outside in the yard. 

Opium poisoning is very prevalent in Ho-nan. I have 
attended, during the past year, one hundred and twenty 
cases, only a few of which terminated fatally. This work 
has secured for us a good report, and has also afforded 
opportunities for preaching the Gospel. 

Mr. Finlayson had to leave Chau-kia-k'eo on account 
of failing health. He reached Han-kow in high fever, 
and was most kindly taken in by Dr. Gillison, of the 
London Mission, who nursed and attended him with great 
kindness. When sufficiently recovered, he proceeded to 
Che-foo, for the restoration of his strength. Before his 
illness, he wrote that the numbers attending the service on 
the Lord's day (evenings) were more than the Hall 
would contain. One day six men came from a place forty 
miles distant. The leader was an enthusiastic old man, 
who hopes to see his whole village turned to God. 

Utstt ta a H nig Utantaitt. 


HAN-CHUNG, August St/i.—ln my last letter home 
I mentioned that Mr. Pearse, Mr. Beauchamp, 
and I, thinking we should thus have a grand opportunity 
of preaching, intended to visit a holy mountain about 
twenty miles to the north, which, during this month, is 
frequented by many thousands of worshippers from all the 
regions round. Accordingly, last Tuesday, we set off, 
taking with us two men to carry our bedding, tracts, 
books, etc., for distribution, and last, but by no means 
least impoitant, a small tent. 


About halfway, at the place where we left our mules and 
commenced the ascent, we rested at a temple, near to 
which I was interested in seeing an intermittent spring. 

There was a small pool, about twenty feet across, 
and round it were congregated a number of pilgrims, 
watching the water \ery intently and then occasionally 
dipping their cups into it and drinking. I noticed a man 
who, with a large stone in his hand, was vigorously pound- 
ing away at a rock down by the water's edge. It was 
evident that generations of pilgrims had done the same, 
as the rock had a large hollow worn in it with continual 
pounding. On asking what he was doing, he explained 
that the rock had magic virtue, and that if beaten for a 
few minutes water would flow from it. I watched, and, 
true enough, after a few minutes, water began to trickle 
from under it, and quickly increased in volume till it was 
flowing abundantly, and the whole surface of the pool 
quickly rose six or eight inches, and then as quickly re- 
ceded. As soon as it began to rise all the people round 
the edge dipped in their cups and drank "the holy water," 
as they called it ; others filled little earthenware bottles 
which they had brought with them on purpose, and corked 
them up to take home, believing in the magic efficacy of 
this water to heal diseases or keep away calamity. 

After watching a short time, one saw that the intervals 
were quite short, the water rising about every five minutes ; 
so I persuaded them all to desist from pounding, assuring 
them that it had no effect whatever, and to leave the case 
to Nature ; so they desisted, and were not a little surprised 
to see the water rise as before* 

Of course you remember the exp'anation given of the 
cause of these intermittent springs. A cavern in the 
hillside has water constantly flowing into it, which does 
not begin to flow out till the water has reached a certain 
level, because the exit pipe is syphon-like, but, having once 
reached the bend of the syphon, it flows and continues to 
flow till the cavern is empty, when the flow ceases till the 
cavern has again filled up. This is quite beyond poor 
John Chinaman's comprehension, and so, of course, the 
whole thing is surrounded with superstitious ideas. 


By six o'clock we reached a temple, not our final 
destination, but we decided to put up for the night and 
leave the remaining stiff climb till the next day. 

Round about the temple were a number of booths 
arranged for the occasion, where pilgrims were sustaining 
the " inner man." Like every one else, we had to be con- 
tent to sleep on the earth floor of the temple, but we had 
the advantage of a large mackintosh to spread on the 
ground, and on this we unrolled our bedding towards mid- 
night. The temple was small, and until that time incessant 
streams of worshippers were constantly flowing in, each 
one carrying a small basket containing candles, incense, 
and paper for burning. Each fresh arrival comes in turn, 
kneels down before the idols, knocks his head on the 
ground and, rising, lights a candle and sticks of incense, 
and places them on the stand in front of the idols. The 
weary, monotonous beating of the gong is going on all 
the time. Soon after three o'clock it began again, so at 
four we turned out and saw a magnificent sunrise ; the 
sight of the sun shining in all its splendour, and chasing 
away the darkness of night, made one long for the time 
when the Gospel would similarly shine in power over 
these benighted people. 

Then we started for the temple, which was to be our 
sphere of work for a few days. Here I counted over fifty 
idols, all of which had candles and incense burning in front 
of them, and devotees bowing down before them. Outside 
were many tents and vendors of all kinds of refreshments 







t- 1 









plying a brisk trade ; and as one looked down into the 
valley one saw hundreds of pilgrims slowly wending their 
way up the mountain paths from all quarters. The spec- 
tacle was saddening to the mind, though to the mere 
outward eye it was lovely. We were 3,800 feet above the 
plain, all of which we could see, stretching right and left 
fifty miles each way and about twenty miles in width. 
One could just see Han-chung, besides many other cities, 
towns, and villages. 

The hills are well wooded and beautiful in their summer 
foliage, and it was really a very pretty picture that was 
presented to the eye as one saw little companies of wor- 
shippers winding in and out up these rugged mountain- 
paths the variety of colour adding much to the scene, as 
most carried red umbrellas or yellow straw hats, and 
wore blue cotton trousers and white cotton shirts, which 
formed a striking contrast to the green of the hill side. 
Every now and then a company would come in sight 
preceded by a band of drums and gongs, etc., the large 
official umbrellas and other insignia of office intimating 
that the party represented a mandarin. Then one would 
see a framework carried on the shoulders of two men and 
bearing on it a set of grand richly ornamental candles 
evidently the offering of some wealthy man. We calcu- 
lated as accurately as we could the numbers of persons 
who arrived in one day, and decided it must be about 
io,ooo, and this estimate tallied with what some of the 
men in charge cf the festival said as to numbers. 

Now as to our efforts to reach these poor misguided 
people. Had you been looking down upon this scene you 
would have noticed, about two hundred yards away from 
the great concourse of people, a small tent made exactly 
like a fortune teller's, and most easily described as a large 
blue cotton umbrella, ten feet square ; the framework con- 
sists of a vertical bamboo pole through which near the 

top pass diagonal bamboos fitting into pockets at the four 
corners of the blue cotton covering. This tent we pitched 
each morning close by the mountain path which all had to 
traverse in going to a neighbouring shrine. 

On the two sides of the tent visible as you approached 
it were hung long strips of red glazed calico, on which 
were written in large characters a text of Scripture, while 
from the other two sides were hung large pieces of calico 
with other Chinese characters con'rastmg the true and 
the false as regards the gods that men worship, and 
the way in which men seek for the forgiveness of sins. 
In front of our tent at any time of the day you would find 
a little knot of listeners, perhaps a dozen or twenty, 
listening for the first time in their lives to the truth as it is 
in JESUS. On the ground under the text, spread out on a 
bamboo mat, would be a number of tracts, Gospels, pam- 
phlets, etc., and were you one of the audience you would 
probably see two of us, one preaching, the other looking 
after the tracts, etc., while the third was away resting in 
some quiet shady nook to make up for a night spent in 
the unrefreshing atmosphere of incense and amid the noise 
of gong-beating. 

We feel very much encouraged with the effort, and the 
tent proved a most invaluable help. Our attractive 
appearance made most people stop to see what was going 
on, and it afforded one a nice settled place where one 
could sit and talk to people as they gathered round. We 
were far enough from the temple to be undisturbed and 
yet on the main route which all took. Here with very 
litt'e intermission we had preaching from morning till 
night, relieving each other in turn as we got exhausted. 

On the third day I was sent for, as my poor boy Tao-sT 
was taken ill with cholera. We are thankful to say he is 
now out of danger. 

May we be granted to see abiding fruit for Eternity 
from this effort. Mr. Pearse and Mr. Beauchamp have 
stayed on, and to-day another brother goes to join them. 

% 5rjj00l-C*arjjtr Ifcetoefr, 

r T'HE following extract from Miss Knight's letter to Mr. Stevenson may reach the eye 01 some one 
-*■ who feels the teaching of children to be her vocation, and who will be glad to help missionary 
work indirectly, in connection with our boarding-school for young ladies at Chefoo. No less consecra- 
tion is needed for this service than for direct missionary work. We trust the prayers of our friends for 
help will soon be answered. 


PROTESTANT Collegiate School, Chefoo, October 
11///, 18S7. — We have, as always, very much to 
praise God for ; but before I tell you some of His loving- 
kindnesses to us, I must just say a word concerning our 
urgent need of a lady to help us. We cannot go on as we 
are doing; it is quite too much for our strength, and a break- 
down for one or both of us would mean so much drawback 
to our work. We had three new children (boarders) 
yesterday, and altogether the work is beyond the time 
and strength of any two. I am glad to say Miss Ellis is 
tolerably well, but I have been ill with bronchitis for some 
days, and am only just getting to my work again. Of 
course during my illness it has been impossible to keep 
abreast of our occupations ; in fact, many things, such as 
correspondence and needlework are getting behind. 
Please make our needs matter of earnest prayer and 

Now for the manifold blessings. All our girls are really 
getting on in most things, but best of all they are growing 
in grace. On Sunday last we had a good time. We had 

been making seme of them the subject of urgent united 
prayer — the prayer of " two who are agreed "—as we felt 
that though they professed to be converted, there could 
not have been a real change of heart, or their lives would 
be different from what we found them. On that Sunday 
evening as I lay in bed (for it was while 1 was ill) Miss 
Ellis brought to me, one by one, four children whose 
hearts God had touched, and who had come to her with 
tears confessing that they had been wrong all along, that 
they had said they were converted because others said so 
too, and that now they did really want to be Christians 
in dead earnest, and then and there they gave them- 
selves to Christ. Also three others came for prayer and 
talk about following more fully. Now there is not one of 
the old pupils who is not really given up to the LORD. 
Hallelujah ! 

Then God has been so good in making me better so 
quickly, and in supplying all our needs for everything. 
Will you pray that we may not grow anxious over possi- 
bilities of a break-down before help can arrive for us. 


When one feels ill and weak is often Satan's busiest time, 
and at such times he does try to make my responsibilities 
"a sore burden, too heavy for me to bear;" he doesn't 
succeed, but it is truly a fight sometimes. 

Then, do you remember our talk about a , and my 

saying I would be glad of 50 dols. ? Well, Miss Ellis and 

I agreed to ask for 50 dols. for me to use as I liked, or 
rather as God bade me, and last week I had a most 
unexpected letter from a friend in India, saying she was 
going to write to her brother and ask him to forward £\o 
for me to use as I liked, either for myself or my work. 
Isn't our God worth depending upon ? 

"ATY thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the 
■^ *- heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts 
than your thoughts." This week has this passage been illustrated to us. Our thoughts for the 
hundred new missionaries God has given us during 1887 were all of happy service in China, where 
the workers would still be sadly too few : His thoughts for one of the number were of service above 
before the year should terminate. Dear Miss Thomson, whose medical report was favourable, and 
whose friends thought her well and strong, left for China on March 10th. After a happy voyage, she 
and Miss Johnson accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Easton to Han-chung. There she began to suffer with 
her teeth, and so it was judged advisable that she should return to the coast with Dr. and Mrs. Wilson, 
which she did ; and was sent up to Chefoo, to the care of Dr. Douthwaite. Extracts from Dr. 
Douthwaite's letters, which we subjoin, will explain how unexpectedly our dear sister was called away. 


OCTOBER 22nd.— On Thursday Mrs. Rendall and Mr. 
Hudson Broomhall went to Fuh-shan to bring over Miss 
Thomson who was and is still very ill, unable to retain the least 
food or medicine. I do not anticipate serious issue. 

23rd. — You will be shocked by the sad news I have to give 
you about Miss Thomson. This morning she seemed to im- 
prove a little, but her heart became weaker towards evening, 

In another letter Dr. Douthwaite says : — 
" Miss Thomson arrived here from Han-chung on the 7th to 
have her teeth attended to. She made no complaint about other 
troubles, and looked in fairly good health ; so I sent her on to 
Fuh-shan to stay with Mrs. Cheney, according to Mr. Steven- 
son's instructions. On the way to Fuh-shan she had an attack 
of sickness, vomiting frequently, which those who escorted her 
attributed to the fact that she had exposed her head to the sun. 
On the 17th I received a note from Mrs. Cheney asking for 

and she seemed very prostrate : still, as she was taking nourish- 
ment freely, I fully expected she would rally. About 5 p.m. 
she went to sleep and slept nicely till 6.30. At 7 p.m. I was 
called, and to my astonishment found life extinct. It seems 
that she awoke from sleep, gave a start and a gasp, and imme- 
diately ceased to breathe. The funeral will take place to- 
morrow afternoon. 

but as she still could not retain any food, Mrs. Rendall and Mr. 
Hudson Broomhall went to Fuh-shan on Thursday 19th, and 
brought her away in a lounge chair. The next day she was much 
better, and able to sit out on the verandah. On the 22nd the 
symptoms returned, and she had several attacks of fainting. At 
6 p.m. on the 24th she was sleeping calmly, when she suddenly 
awoke, spoke a few words, gave a gasp, and then ceased to 
breathe. It is a great shock to us all, for we had not expected 
such a termination." 

medicine for her, as the sickness continued. I sent medicine, 

The following letter, written only a few days before her death, is full ol touching interest. May 
the Lord sustain and comfort her sorrowing parents and friends. 


am sure we shall all be very happy together. Surely goodness and 
mercy have followed me all the days, and I will praise the Lord 
with all my heart for ever and ever. 

CHEFOO, October 14/h.— Dear Mr. Stevenson. Feeling 
sure you will like to know "all about everything," I write 
you a few lines. We arrived here all safe on Friday morning, 
having had a very prosperous and happy voyage. 

True the waves did not seem to us to be ruled very straight, 
and one or two of us thought discretion to be the better part of 
valour, and kept our berths most of the time ; but we had sweet times 
of fellowship together. Dear Miss Burroughes was like a mother 
and sister in one to us all, and the stewards were very attentive. 

I cannot tell you how much I praise the Lord for all His 
goodness in sending me here. I feel like another person already. 
Miss McWatters, too, seems much the better for the change. 
Dear Mrs. Rendall is very, very kind, and so is everybody. 

I did not get an interview with Dr. Douthwaite till yesterday. 
He was very kind, and is going to do his best for me. We 
leave here to-morrow (Wednesday) for Fuh-shan. Mrs. 
Cheney came in to see us to-day. Was it not kind of her ? I 

We are going to Fuh-shan for souls for the beloved Master, 
and determined to know nothing among the people there but 
Christ Crucified, and believing and expecting that He will 
keep His word that if He is "lifted up He will draw all men 
unto Him." 

We know that He will never fail to keep His word, and so it 
only remains for us to go forward and declare to all our grand 
and glorious message of free and full salvation. 

We know we have your prayers for us in the work. You 
also have ours. The Lord will give us the heathen for our 

The Lord bless, keep, direct, and guide you, is the earnest 
prayer of Yours, in the King's service, 

C. Thomson. 



<S rfrats fmm % $brg 0f Hfes Utedut. 

YANG-CHAU, April 30M.— My first experience of 
Chinese life has been a very happy one. I went out- 
side the city this afternoon with Miss Say and Miss Webb, 
who took tracts, and here and there had opportunities of 
speaking to groups of women, who would gather round 
us and listen most attentively. "We had our old 
Bible-woman with us to show us the way : she is such a 
dear creature; how earnestly she tried to point them to 
Jesus ! Although I could not understand, I kept praying 
that the Lord would bless His own message. 

May ind- — What a blessed day yesterday was! The 
LORD permitted me on my first Sunday in China to " break 
bread " with these dear native Christians and their 
pastor. What a privilege ! I did feel the Master's presence 
so much. I do long to be able to tell of Jesus' love. 

May yd. — Witnessed four baptisms to-day, three men 
and one woman. They gave very bright testimonies. 
The woman has suffered much persecution, being stoned 
from her home on the morning of her baptism, and 
treated very badly on her return. She has since been 
turned out altogether, and is now without a home, but the 
LORD will provide for her in some way : we are praying for 
her. How clearly are our Lord's own words fulfilled in 
many cases here in China. " In the world ye shall have tri- 
bulation." " If they persecute Me they will also persecute 
you." How blessed it is to know that He has overcome the 
world, and even here in dark China is the "Mighty to save." 

May i^t/i. — Went out to visit to-day with Miss McFar- 
lane. We found one of the Christian women ill in bed. 
After singing a hymn, and some reading and prayer, 
Miss McFarlane had the opportunity of speaking to a 
good many women who had gathered in in the mean- 
time. I had some real Chinese tea, which I enjoyed very 
much, as I was very thirsty. My visit was both pleasant 
and sad. I felt full of praise to my heavenly Father 
for bringing me out to this land to work among these 
dear women ; but it was so sad to see the great need there 
is, and so few to help in the work. And this is only one 
city out of very many. 

May 30I/1. — The language is not at all dreary work, 
but a great joy, for it is learning for JESUS. Oh, it is 
blessed to be sitting at His feet, and although my heart 
does burn to tell these poor women of the Lord JESUS, 
I know that, too, will come just at the right time. At pre- 
sent I want to get filled with the love of Christ, so that 
His power may be manifested in my life, and souls there- 
by be brought to the Saviour. 

I know people at home often pity us out here, but I wish 
they had a taste of what it is ! I never was so full of joy in 
my life as I have been since I came here, and I have been 
finding out more of the Lord's wonderful goodness and 
care every day. " Keep looking up," an old Christian 
once said to me, and so long as we do that we shall find 
we cannot but praise. 

June 2C)f/i. — "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my 
soul shall be joyful in my God. 1 ' What a prolonged 
note of praise is ours out here in China! And how can 
it ever be anything else, since the King is in the midst 
of us, to bless and to work for and through \ His clear 
ones! We do want to be very much in earnest here, 
where souls are perishing in thousands ; for oh, there is 
the possibility, if we are not living and walking very close 
to the Saviour, even in the midst of it all, of getting. 
to an extent, accustomed to it. ' He went about doing 
good. He was in earnest, and if we walk with Him 
we shall be also. May we be every moment alive to 
our responsibilities and to our privileges. 

June 30th. — We have had a great many opium cases 
lately, one very sad one last night. A young woman had 
poisoned herself, no one knew why. About one o'clock 
there was loud knocking at the door, and we knew at once 
that it was an opium case we were being called to. Miss 
Davis dressed hastily, and, accompanied by the cook, 
took a chair and went to her aid as quickly as possible ; 
but it was too late, the opium had taken effect, and she 
was already passing away. No one seemed to know why 
she took it, and her husband and friends besought Miss 
Davis to save her. 

Oh, may God have mercy on our land that sent and 
forced this soul-damning opium on these poor people ! 
Oh, the curse it is ! Only those who are living in the midst 
of it can realise it. The millions of souls sent by it into 
a Christless eternity ! Poor creatures, they know not 
what they do ; not knowing as we do of the long, long 
eternity to be spent either in endless misery or eternal 
happiness, they think opium-poisoning a quick way of 
ending their miserable lives. May God humble us in the 
very dust at His feet, and pour on us more and more 
the Spirit of earnest supplication and zeal in His 

July \Zlh. — \ don't know that I ever felt the LORD'S power 
and presence as much as yesterday. I got a fresh baptism 
for service. I feel like a new creature, and am sure the Lord 
is going to use poor weak me to glorify His dear name 
in this land. I want to be kept constantly in just the right 
position to be used by Him, always clean, always empty 
of everything that would not be wholly glorifying to Him. 
The more we see of the dreadful heathenism all around, 
and the awful ignorance of our heathen sisters, the more 
precious Christ becomes, and the more one longs to be 
able to do definite work. I do want to testify to the 
Lord's great goodness to me, and to the perfect peace 
He gives me, and the joy unspeakable which continually 
fills my soul. He is love, nothing but love ; and every- 
thing He does is in love to us, no matter what it may be. 
Praise the Lord with me ! 

July 28///. — " No good thing will He withhold from them 
that walk uprightly." The Lord has been teaching me 
this since I came to China, and I do thank Him for it. 
and for the help He is giving me in the language. I have 
come over to the school-house to-day to do what I can to 
help dear Miss J. Webb. 

August 1st. — Yesterday we had such a nice seivice in 
the chapel : the address was on the words, " Lovest thou 
Me ?" and the people were so attentive. I do praise the 
Lord that I was able to follow pretty well ; it was such a 
joy. I am very happy here in the school work, and I find 
that to use the words I have got helps me with the 

August 1 1///.— A sad day. There has been no rain for a 
long time (unless the LORD send it soon it will prove very 
serious), and there was a special procession of devil-wor- 
shippers last night. I should think it took them fully two 
hours to pass ; and oh, the yells and shouts of the crowd 
were dreadful, at times almost drowning one's voice. Just 
think — " devil-worshippers ! " I did not know till the 
other day that they really worshipped the devil, and it 
was a revelation to be told calmly by my teacher that he 
did. I do wonder what their ideas of the devil are. 

Thursday, August 1SI/1. — I was so pleased to witness 
the burning of a pile of books on idol-worship a few days 
ago, belonging to an old man who is the school-teacher ; 
he was a vegetarian, but has been converted some time. 
He did not at once burn the books (they must have cost a 



great deal of money), but put them away in a box. Of 
course the Lord could not allow this, and it only hindered 
blessing, so the other day, at the suggestion of the pastor, 
he took them all out and made a fine fire of them. Praise 
God for the victory; I am sure it is the beginning of 
blessing not only to himself, but to others. 

We had such a nice Bible-reading together to-night. The 
Lord was in our midst. He knows what we have need of. 

August 30//1. — I do praise God ; I feel I can never 
praise Him enough for bringing me out to this land. 
Were He pleased to call me home now, I should praise 
Him throughout eternity that He allowed me to come 

even for these few months. All through the hot weather 
I have been sustained, and although it was very trying at 
times, I did not miss a single day from study. All here 
have been kept in pretty good health, and just now every 
one is as bright as possible. The prayers of the dear 
friends at home have been and are being fully answered, 
and we have been so happy at Yang-chau. I expect we 
shall soon be thrust forward. May God enable us to be 
very faithful, and guide where each one shall go. I am 
longing to get to active work, but I do thank God for 
this time of preparation. I trust it has indeed been a 
preparation in more things than the language. 


'"PHE following verses were written by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a Mahratta Brahmin lady of the 
-*■ highest caste. She was born at Benares, September nth, 1853, and is now at Amritsar, in 
the Punjaub, working as a missionary among her own countrywomen ; often encountering opposition, 
but also often cheered by finding women glad to listen to the Gospel story, and by receiving a 
welcome here and there, even in the darkest places : — 

In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to 

hide ! 
Oh ! how precious are the lessons which I learn at Jesus' 

side ! 
Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me 

For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I 


When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of 

His wing 
There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal 

spring ; 
And my Saviour rests beside me, as we hold communion 

sweet : 
If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we 

meet ! 

Only this I know : I tell Him all my doubts, and griefs, 

and fears. 
Oh, how patiently He listens, and my drooping soul He 

cheers ! 
Do you think He ne'er reproves me ? What a strange 

Friend He would be, 
If He never, never told me of the sins which He must see I 

Do you think that I could love Him half so well, or as I 

If He did not tell me plainly of each sinful deed and 

thought ? 
No, He is very faithful, and that makes me trust Him 

For I know that He does love me, though He wounds me 

very sore. 

Would you like to know the sweetness of the secret of 
the Lord ? 

Go and hide beneath His shadow ; this shall then be 
your reward. 

And whene'er you leave the silence of that happy meet- 

You must mind and bear the image of your Master in 
your face. 

You will surely lose the blessing and the fulness of your 

, j°y. 

If you let dark clouds distress you, and your inward peace 

destroy : 
You may always be abiding, if you will, at Jesus's side ; 
In the secret of His presence you may every moment 


\x\d ijote. 

Miss M. HUDSON TAYLOR wrote from Kwel-k'i, 
on September 16th : — " Yesterday we went to see a dying girl, 
who first believed about a month ago. She seems to be in a very 
rapid decline, but it is so nice to see her prepared for the next 
life : she is trusting, I fully believe, only to Jesus' merits, and 
she told me that she was not afraid to die. I fear she cannot 
last much longer ; the natives say she cannot live more than nine 
or ten days. I had a little talk with her about the home above, 
to which she is so soon going, and she has promised to look out 
for me and welcome me there. Poor girl ! she was really too 
ill to sit up, but she insisted on doing so, and on my sitting on 
her couch. I hope to go to see her again in a day or two. 

" Last Wednesday I had a nice time with my class. They all 
express themselves as sorry to let me go, and I believe they 
really mean it. Dear women 1 I do love them very much." 

Mrs. RILEY wrote from Chen-tu, on September 24th, 
that at the beginning of September she had had a sharp though 
short attack of fever, but was quite better. She says : " You 
will praise the Lord that there is a rift in the thick darkness of 
this plain. Lung Po-po has been down to her old home for the 
last two months, and has just returned, bringing with her two 
candidates for baptism : one an old woman who is her cousin, 
and the other the father of my woman, who is so trustworthy and 
good to the children, and has been with me now over three 

* A beautiful and appropriate tune to the above words, by Geo. C. Stebbins, is published by Messrs. Morgan and Scott, 
12, Paternoster Buildings. Pnce, with another hymn, 6d. 



years. Isn't God good ? He will bless : He will be exalted 
among the heathen. I am hoping, if the Lord will, to go to 
their home (about "thirty miles from here), in a few weeks' 

Rev. B. BAGNALL, writing of Mr. Stanley Smith's 
desire to work in Lu-ngan Fu, says, "An encouraging little 
opium work has been commenced at T'un-liu Hien, twenty 
miles from Lu-ngan Fu. I know the whole district well— it is a 
great centre of Romanism and Mohammedanism. I trust great 
blessing will rest upon the proposed work. 

"At Ping-yang Fu, our Sunday services are well attended, 
and the weekly prayer-meeting is increasing in attendance and 
interest. Mrs. Bagnall's class for women is growing, and our 
Sunday-school service is becoming better appreciated each Sunday. 

" At Hoh-chau, Misses Reuter and Jakobsen are much en- 
couraged, and are very happy in their work. They are visited 
by large numbers of women, many of whom belong to the middle 
and upper classes, and they are able to enter the homes of many 
respectable families. They are much loved by the Christians. 

" There has been a little sharp persecution at a village near 
Hoh-chau ; the chief sufferer— a dear young fellow— was enabled 
to boldly confess Christ in the midst of his ill-treatment, and 
counted it an honour to suffer for his Saviour's sake. 

"The work gradually extends among the villages. We are 
hoping to welcome some of ' the hundred,' and to press further 

" We are delighted to hear that Miss Kerr is going to Sih- 
chau, and that two ladies are designated for Ta-ning. We need 
two sisters for P'ing-yang also, very much indeed. The Christian 
women in the villages know so little about the Lord, and there 
are women in the city who can be visited quite easily. It will 
be a comfort to Mrs. Bagnall in my absence not to he left quite 
alone, and to have the work carried on when she is away with 

" We are resuming the work in Kiih-wu. Chang Chu-hwei 
has got a convenient house, and about a dozen inquirers meet 
there for worship. 

"I recently baptised five persons at P'ing-yang Fu. Mr. 
Robertson has returned— not strong, but better than before he 
went away." 

Rev. G-. F. EASTON wrote from Han-chungonAug.27th: 
" We have just had our quarterly meeting, and I think it has been 
a time of blessing." And on Sept. 5th: " Two men were bap- 
tised here last Sunday week. Many of the natives are con- 
tributing special money for evangelistic effort, and some are 
offering time and service. Praise the Lord for this." 

Mr. SLIMMON, writing from She-k'i-tien, Ho-NAN pro- 
vince, has succeeded. in renting premises, but continues his work 
in the open air. The audiences are good, and the sale of books 
far better than last year. Those who professed faith in 
Christ at Chu-en are standing fast and bearing good testi- 
mony. Invitations from villages in various directions give hope 
of extension of the work. 

Mr. and Mrs. HUTTON were much encouraged at Fan- 
ch'eng (Hu-PEH province) by the arrival there of Misses 
McQuillan and Gates. When the damp season came on, they 
spent some time on one of the hills near at hand, to escape from 
the fever prevalent at that season. 

Of the thirty-four church members left by Mr. G. King, a 
number live a good distance away in the country. The average 
attendance on Sunday morning is about twenty, and there is a 
small class of inquirers, containing four candidates for baptism. 

Mr. GEO. W. CLARKE wrote from Kalgan on 
August 3rd, giving an account of his visit to Ta-t'ung Fu, North 
Shan-si. His sales of books were not numerous, but he found 
the people more attentive than usual, and many seemed to grasp 
more intelligently the Gospel. He says : " It was encouraging 
at times to see little groups of men at the close of the address 
discussing in the streets what they had heard as to the being of 
the living and only true God, and Jesus, His Son, as able to 
save to the uttermost. Many questions were asked, and these 
conversations tended to break down prejudice and ignorance, 
and to establish friendly conference. Ta-t'ung is a good centre 
from which ten cities and towns can be reached within two days 

Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, Sept. 19th : — " I am very glad to be able to 
address you from this place again : it was seriously thought that 
we should need to return home, as Mrs. Clarke was so poorly, 
but the Lord heard our prayers, and has restored her. Visitors 
and sick folks are coming about us freely." 

The R6V. W. W. CASSELS writes us from Yang- 
chau on October 18th. He had been down to Shanghai by Mr. 
Stevenson's invitation, and was married there to Miss Mary 
Legg. He had also the opportunity cf meeting Bishop Moule 
and of receiving his license. The bishop encouraged Mr. 
Cassels to hope that he might be able to visit him at Pao-ning 
Fu, in Si'-Ch'uen, perhaps in the spring of 1888, when he would 
see Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner and Mr. Phelps with refer- 
ence to their application for ordination. Mr. Cassels mentions 
that he had also visited the Gan-k'ing training home for young 
men, as well as the training home at Yang-chau for our mission- 
ary sisters. With reference to these visits, he write s : " The 
Lord has given me the opportunity of seeing and hearing 
what I have thanked Gcd much for ever since. The Lord is 
doing ' exceedingly abundantly ' in the kind of labourers He is 
thrusting forth ; and there is no doubt that He has wonderfully 
blessed both Gan-k'ing and Yan-chau as training homes. Praise 
to His name." 

Miss JANE BLACK met in Shanghai her sisters, Miss 
Ellen Black, of the English Presbyterian Mission, Swatow, who 
had come there for change, and Miss Emily Black (C.I.M.), 
who had come down from Lan-t'an, on the upper Han, to spend 
a few weeks with their sister, Miss Mary Black, at the C.I.M. 
mission-house at Shanghai. 

After the re-union, Miss Jane returned to Fan-ch'eng to 
remain with Misses Gates and McQuillan, during the absence 
of Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, in October. 

Mr. McGREQ-OR wrote from the Indian Ocean on October 
31st : " We are having a first-rate passage. Last Wednesday, on 
deck, some of us got a splendid opportunity of speaking of 
Christ, and there seemed to be quite an awakening. Mr. 
Studd and others went out by this boat, and one who remem- 
bered Mr. Studd's speaking to him, and was really awakened by 
it, let the Saviour in last night. On the Wednesday a sailor, 
for some time anxious, decided when alone. The Lord has 
been very gracious to us in allowing us to see these two souls 
won. I do trust there will be more before we reach Colombo. 

" On Sunday night there were two meetings, one in the 
quarter-master's room ; he is a Christian, and was engaged at 
the sailors' home in Havre ; five seamen were present, and I 
hear they had a good time. At eight we had a well-attended 
meeting in the second saloon, nearly all our second-class pas- 
sengers and some stewards being present. I like all our party 
well. If it were not for the heat there would be nothing more 
to be wished. How grateful I ought to be to God for the 
many prayers for me." 

jjiprto s anft %TXthvk. 

On Dec. \st, per P. and O. steamer Bn'ndisi, Messrs. W, G. 
Peat, W. M. Belcher, F. E. Lund, A. H. Bridge, E. 
Murray, and Geo. A. Cox, L.R.C.P., etc., left for China. 

On Dec. $th, Mr. R. J. Landale arrived from China per 
French mail. 

On Dec. 8//1, Dr. and Mrs. and Miss E. WILSON arrived per 
steamer Glaucus. 

On Dec. 8///, Misses F. E. Campbell and Bessie IIanbury 
left for China per P. and O, steamer Bengal. 

On Dec. i$th, Mr. and Mrs. J. T. Reid, and three children, 
with Misses Anna Crewdson, Robina Crewdson, N. R. 
Rogers, E. Dawson, and J. Sutherland, leave for China 
per P. and O. steamer Kohilla, to be joined at Colombo (d.v.) 
by Miss Thomas. 

On Dec. 29M, per P. and O. steamer Australia, Mr. and 
Mrs. Jas. Simpson, and Messrs., Eyrfs, and 
Shearer, will (d.v.) leave for China. 

China's Millions. 

Jl Iteteoapect 


(Continued from page 4.) 

N OUR last paper we mentioned the sailing of the Lammermuir on May 
26th, 1866. Two days later our dear friend, Mr. Berger, who, as before 
stated, had taken charge of the home department of the work, wrote his 
first letter to the friends of the Mission, which was published in Occasional 
Paper No. 2. He was able to continue his invaluable service until March 
19th, 1872, when failing strength on the part of himself and his dear wife, 
combined with increasing claims, constrained him to relinquish it. Never 
can we recur to those six years of harmonious and unbroken fellowship 
without feelings of deepest gratitude. Being in England I was able to 
relieve him myself, and made 6, Pyrland Road, the head-quarters of the 
Mission, resuming in London the Saturday weekly prayer-meeting. In this 
year— 1872 — the number of missionaries, including wives and single lady 
workers, was thirty-two, working in twenty-seven stations and out-stations, with the assistance of 
about fifty native helpers. 

As my stay in England could not be unduly protracted, in the absence of any friend able, like 
Mr. Berger, to take the sole responsibility of the home work, its future management became an im- 
portant subject for prayerful consideration. It had been determined from the very outset never to 
have a committee, but that the government of the Mission should be in the hands of a director or 
directors. Mr. Berger having had the sole charge of the work at home had been able, looking prayer- 
fully to God for guidance, to act without unnecessary delay in every matter as it arose. In like manner 
when out in the field a similar responsibility had rested upon me ; but I had found great help when 
matters of gravity arose from calling together my brethren in the Mission to confer with me, thus 
benefitting by an informal council. This experience led to the formation of a home council of 
Christian friends, who agreed to advise with me when I was in England, and to act for me in home 
matters during my absence, and this help has been kindly continued to the present time. On a subsequent 
visit to England, Mr. Broomhall joined the work as secretary, and Mr. Theodore Howard, already 
chairman of the council, became associated with me in the direction of the home department. 

To sketch the progress of the work in China we must go back to the time of the Lammermuir. 
Space would fail to give details of God's goodness on that first C.I.M. voyage. Sailing May 26th, 1866, 
we had a happy day at Anjer, our only calling place, on August 28th, and the voyage till then had 
been very fine. The officers and crew numbered thirty-four, three of whom professed to be Christians 
before sailing ; and, thank God, no less than twenty-one of the others confessed Christ before reaching 
Java. The remainder of the voyage was as full of danger and discomfort as the earlier part had been 
free from it. Besides a very narrow escape in Gaspar Strait, we encountered two typhoons, in the 
second of which the sails and masts were blown away, and the ship became fearfully dismantled. 
Much of the bulwarks gone, the ship water-logged, all hope of reaching our destination was relin- 
quished by most of the crew. We, however, remembered the much prayer of friends at home, and 
February, il 



our hope was in God, who brought us safely through, so that we anchored at Shanghai on the 30th 
of September. How thankful we all felt to have reached China at last ! 

But now the real difficulties of inland work were to commence. As soon as practicable we started 
up the country by river-boats, hoping here and there to be able to rent a small house, and leave some 
of our number. But week after week passed, and all our efforts at location failed. The weather was 
becoming winterly, the boats were unsuitable for prolonged residence, our native servants were wearied 
of the inconvenience of boat life, and by the time we reached Hang-chau our boatmen themselves 
wished to get to their fields y our difficulties were almost at a climax. 

The hope of renting small premises had been so frequently disappointed that there seemed, 
humanly speaking, little prospect of housing our large party of twenty Europeans. In this emergency, 
most of our number gave themselves to prayer, while two of us entered the city to see what could be 
done. To our great joy we found that a young American missionary had rented a house in Hang- 
chau, which he had placed at our disposal until his return from his wedding. Though this was now 
expected in a few days, we gratefully accepted the immediate help, and on Friday evening, November 
29th, after dark, moved in, having given up the boats. The very next day a suitable house was 
found, but all our efforts to come to terms with the landlord failed, from his exorbitant demands. 
The Sunday afforded the opportunity for a day of fasting and prayer, and many earnest petitions 
were offered in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that either the landlord might be made willing to 
accept the terms which we felt ought not to be exceeded, or that other doors might be opened to us 
in this our extremity. Monday was spent in weary search, which proved in vain ; but in the evening 
the first landlord himself re-opened negotiations, and by the following night the house was rented to 
us on our own terms. In the early dawn of Wednesday morning, before the people of the city were 
stirring, we were able quietly to move in and take possession — not too soon, for our kind friend and 
his bride reached their home that day. 

Thus we received another signal answer to prayer offered in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
It is important to realise what our Lord means by authorising us to ask in His Name ; for it is some- 
thing very different from a mere hope that our petitions may be granted for Jesus' sake. Take a 
very simple illustration. If one went to a friend's banker and asked for a sum of money for his 
sake, he would certainly be refused ; but if he presented a cheque signed by his friend, or had a 
power of attorney from his friend authorising him to draw in his name, he would have a legal claim to 
attention. One thus authorised could draw to the full extent of his friend's credit ; and this is the 
nature of the authorisation with which our Lord enriched His Church, as His own personal ministry 
on earth was closing. Abiding in Him, and with His Word abiding in us, we may ask what we will, 
and it shall be done unto us. And nothing pleases Him better than that His friends should make 
large draughts in His name, and open their mouths wide that He may fill them. In this way, more 
open doors than we have yet been able to fill, and an ever-increasing number of workers, native and 
foreign, have been already secured ; and we look forward with confident expectation to obtaining in 
the same name the supply of all our future needs, however large they may become. 

( To be continued.') 

dftrotlar SMtos 10 onx ^mhmaxm. 


SHANGHAI, Nov. 2nd, 1887.— I have again the plea- 
sure of reminding you of our day of united fasting and 
prayer on the 31st of December. Whatayear of mercies it 
has been to us as a mission ! No one canestimate fully what 
may be the outcome of this year's prayers and efforts. 
God is going to do great things for us and for China. 
How important it is that we should keep very humble 
before Him, so that we may always be in such condition 
of soul as to be fit for the Master's use, and ready for 
His service ! He is answering our prayers for the 
hundred missionaries. The LORD be thanked for them, 
and not less for one of the number now in His presence. 

How this event has solemnized us and drawn our hearts 
away from the din and bustle of work here to His very 
presence ! 

The Lord has given us this year more encouragement 
in conversions than ever before, and doors are opening 
to us on every side. Our Training Homes at Yang-chau 
and Gan-k'ing have been greatly blessed, and young 
missionaries have left these Homes, not only in some 
measure fitted for their work in China by the study of 
the language, but better and holier men and women. I 
think we ought to specially thank God for the very dis- 
tinct approval He has given to these two Homes ; to 



me they are a continual source of joy and thanks- 

It is also a cause for devout thankfulness that our 
Father has supplied all pecuniary need. The increase 
in our numbers, and the increased expenditure for exten- 
sion work — which we are vigorously prosecuting in all 
directions — have needed no inconsiderable additional sum 
of money. 

We have a great work before us, and we must not relax 
our efforts ; the vantage ground that we now have has 
been given us not to glory and rest satisfied in, but merely 
as a stepping-stone to higher and greater things. China 
as a nation is still in the hands of the wicked one, and 
we cannot rest while the prey is held by " the mighty." 
We have every encouragement to go forward in this ser- 
vice : the promises of God never were brighter or 
stronger than they are to-day : the mighty Saviour is 
yearning with Divine compassion over the lost, and He 
has made, by the gift of the Holy Ghost, every pro- 
vision to fit weak instruments, such as we are, to 
accomplish His purposes in saving the lost in China. To 

plead inability, or the hardness of the people, or their de- 
gradation, would be to miss the mark altogether. 

Our Lord knew what He was doing perfectly when He 
was sending forth the fishermen and the simple peasants 
of Galilee to subdue the world. He was perfectly 
acquainted with all the depth of wickedness in man's 
heart ; nothing was hid from Him ; and yet He sent 
them forth, not on a bootless errand, but with His own 
Divine guarantee of success. And just, my dear brethren 
and sisters, as we lose ourselves, and Christ becomes 
all and in all to us, shall we have courage and nerve to 
go forward in this holy enterprise. Thank God for the 
privilege of being His ambassadors and witnesses, even 
though it cost us a cross or death ; but let us never 
forget, it is required of stewards that they be found 

May I ask your prayers very especially for blessing 
upon the systematic and methodical visitation of villages 
and towns around our central stations, which we are 
vigorously pushing forward, and which we desire to see 
carried out yet more extensively all over the Empire ? 


JAN. 2nd, 1888. — God in His great goodness has 
brought us all to the commencement of another 
year. We began last year with great expectation of 
blessing, and we have not been disappointed. Our great 
prayer for 100 new workers has been more than answered. 
Out of 600 candidates, 103 have gone forth, including the 
associates, all of whom we believe to have been " workers,'' 
and those of " His heart and mind and choice." Others, 
accepted and as yet unaccepted, will follow them ; and 
God's " exceeding abundantly " may prove to be no le^s 
striking than the direct answer to our prayers. 

Not less signally has prayer been answered for funds, 
and that some considerable part of the income might 
come in in the form of large donations. Had ,£10,000 of 
our income come in in small sums averaging 2s. 6d., 
80,000 additional letters of acknowledgment would have 
overwhelmed our home staff; but God sent that sum in 
eleven donations of £500 and upwards ; and though in a 
few cases the £500 was given in two or three instalments, 
this large part of the year's income involved very little 

The members of our home Council deserve our heartiest 
thanks. They have toiled as never before in sifting the 
cases of the candidates that have come before them ; 
while the labours of Mr. Broomhall, Mr. Fishe, Mr. Cald- 
well, and others have been heavy and unremitting. I 
have not been able to help them as I would, little of my 
time having been spent in London. 

In answer to your prayers, doors have been abundantly 
opened to me, many thousands have been addressed, and 
thousands of our books have been sold. There is un- 
doubtedly a greater recognition of the claims of the 
heathen than I have ever known, and of the claims on the 
Lord's people to be wholly consecrated to His service. 

In all this there is much to thank God for, but very 
great cause for prayerful watchfulness on our part that 
we receive not the grace of God in vain. Attention is 

drawn to our Mission, and any failure on our part to live 
and walk and work as fully consecrated men and women 
will bring dishonour to God and injury to His cause. 
Satan will surely use all his arts to hinder and to stumble, 
to raise up jealousies or murmurings, to divide those who 
should be united, to lead one or another to grieve the 
Holy Spirit of God, and hinder spiritual blessing ; and 
unless multitudes of souls are brought to Christ, and 
we all of us become more self-emptied, CHRiST-possessed 
men and women, to what purpose will be the increase in 
our numbers? If, on the contrary, we are filled with the 
Holy Ghost, united in heart, holy in life, living in the 
spirit of Psalm i. 1, 2, we have God's own guarantee that 
whatsoever we do shall prosper ; in our souls, in our fami- 
lies, in our native churches, in the performance of our 
various offices in connection with the Mission, God's 
blessing will rest upon us. 

Let me ask your continued and earnest prayers : — 

I. For the Directors and Members of the Home and 
China Councils, that great grace may rest upon them all ; 
and for them and for all the members of the Mission, that 
an unwearied remembrance of each other in prayer may 
make us helpers one of the other, and knit our hearts to- 
gether in bonds of unity and love. The noon prayer-card 
which Mr. Stevenson will have supplied you with will be 
helpful in bringing the work and the workers before the 
Lord, and Sunday will afford a good opportunity, as 
many of you have been wont to use it, to remember the 
workers at home, the donors and friends of the Mission, 
and the pastors and churches you were formerly asso- 
ciated with. 

II. Let us, with thanksgiving for the help afforded in 
the past, and especially during the last year, continually 
and constantly remember the funds before GOD in prayer: 
an income not less will be required this year to sustain the 
workers already in the field than was needed last year, 
while the novelty of the 100 will have passed away ; and 



beyond all this, if God's "exceeding abundantly" ap- 
proximate this year to ioo, little short of an additional 
,£10,000 will be needed for extension work. Let us never 
forget that if we make no appeal to man we need very, 
very definitely to continue our appeal to GOD. A God- 
given, GOD-guided spiritual impulse is expressed in eveiy 
donation we receive ; and this, which makes our work 
peculiarly blessed, will always keep us peculiarly depen- 
dent upon Him. How can we sufficiently praise Him for 
this happy position and necessity of trustfulness ? 

III. Let us unitedly seek from GOD that in all needful 
help and strengthening of our Home and China organisa- 
tion the will of God may be unmistakably revealed and 
carried out. He is able, He only, to give the willing, 

skilful helpers for every department of service, and to 
guide in every measure. We have to thank Him this 
year for giving us in London, Inglesby House on the 
Newington Green ; and the help of Mr. Barfield with the 
candidates. Friends interested in the work have also 
provided, apart from Mission funds, a home in Cam- 
bridge for students who can afford the moderate cost of 
a non-collegiate university course, the better to fit them 
for future work. In China the training homes at Vang- 
chau and Gan-k'ing have proved no less helpful than 
we anticipated. Let us continue to seek God's guidance 
and help, and future developments of even greater value 
will follow. May grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied 
to you all. 

IX/TANY of our readers will have heard, through the daily papers, of the appalling calamity which 
*■**■ has befallen a large district in Ho-nan, and the adjoining parts of Gan-hwuy. The Yellow 
River, well termed by the natives "China's Sorrow," brings down an enormous amount of silt, and 
raises the bottom of its bed far above the level of some of the low-lying plains through which it passes. 
Embankments are raised from time to time, but sooner or later give way, and then a vast region is 
flooded before the river can be confined to its new course. It has now burst its banks in the district 
of Ching-chau, to the S.W. of Kai-fung Fu, the capital of Ho-nan, and has covered a vast district from 
which the various affluents of the Hwuy River have been unequal to carry off the water. These 
streams, however, are deepening and widening themselves, and when the great Hong-tse lake has a free 
egress made, through the old bed of the Yellow River, into the sea, we may hope that the floods will be 
rapidly reduced. 

Mr. Stevenson, writing under date November 24th, informs us that upwards of 3,000 dollars had 
already been contributed in Shanghai and elsewhere, for the relief of the sufferers. We ourselves 
have telegraphed from London sums as we have received them for this purpose, but on the evening 
of January 10th we received from Mr. Stevenson a wire in reply to one of our telegrams, stating that 
the Chinese Government was providing ample relief. We have little doubt that beyond the limits of 
official relief, there will be many cases of distress which our missionaries will be very thankful to have 
the means of relieving, and that the money we have been able to send will be well spent. 


SHANGHAI, November 16///.— It needs no small 
stretch of the imagination for people in England, 
imperfectly acquainted as they are with the gigantic 
river which was, centuries ago, and fittingly, denomi- 
nated " China's sorrow," to comprehend the extent of 
its latest visitation on the beautiful Province of Ho-N \n. 
The news of the full extent of the disaster even here is 
only now being ascertained, although the breach in the 
embankments by which the treacherous waters of the 
lloang IIo, or Yellow River, are sought to be kept within 
bounds, occurred as far back as the 28th September, and 
it was known that in the first wild rush of the rain-swollen 
waters many cities, towns, and villages innumerable were 
submerged, and countless thousands of persons of every 
rank drowned. Hut, as is usually the case, the officials in 
charge of the river at first attempted to minimise the 
extent of the disaster in their memorials to the Throne. 
A higher functionary, however, was directed to report the 
full facts of the occurrence, and his story gave a very 
different aspsct to the tale. About one-sixth of the entire 
area of the " garden of China," as Ho-NAN is styled, is now 
converted into a vast lake, with here and there a pagoda 

top or the gable of some higher wall rising over the 
increasing waters to mark the site of what were, a short 
time ago, prosperous cities of many thousand inhabitants. 
The rest of the country is over-run with the wretched 
refugees who were fortunate enough to escape with their 
lives, though with nought else. In hundreds of instances 
men who three short moons ago were men of wealth, to- 
day sit gazing on the inland sea, "stunned, hungry, 
stupid, and dejected, without a rag to wear, or a morsel of 
food to eat." .... In the districts of Ching-chow and 
Ch'en-chowno less than three thousand large villages are 
stated to have been engulfed in a very few moments 
and scarcely any of their ill-fated people had time to save 
themselves, as the breach occurred in the night- time. The 
extent of the disaster will be better understood when I 
say that an extent of country much larger than the Princi- 
pality of Wales, and much more thickly populated, is now 
a sea, and all the inhabitants either drowned or fled. . . . 
According to the best and most trustworthy authorities 
which I have been able to consult, the loss of life will not 
be numbered by thousands or tens of thousands, but lite- 
rally by hundreds of thousands, while the starving people 



must amount to millions, who are utterly beggared, and 
depending for subsistence upon the charity of others. 
The Emperor has already contributed one hundred 
thousand taels out of the Privy purse, besides ordering 

two million taels out of the Imperial Treasury towards 
the relief of the sufferers. The Chinese and foreigners 
here have contributed liberally towards the fund. 


Mr. Summon writes from Chau-kia-k'eo : " I arrived 
here on October 23rd, and found that the damage done 
by the water is greater than my worst imagination had 

pictured The water came on so slowly that the 

people would not believe there was any danger, and 
stayed till the water was up to their loins, when they 
could no longer carry off their effects. So they climbed 
up trees, and got on to the roofs of their houses, which 
are built either of mud or of sun-dried bricks, so the walls 
soon gave way, and the people on the roofs perished. 
Those in the trees were many of them rescued in boats, 
but others in lonely situations, or those who could not 
hold out till help came, fell into the water and were 

" Numbers of bodies have been found, some of them 
showing that piteous efforts to escape had been made. In 
one case, a string of men was found tied hand to hand ; 
in another, a father and child were found tied together. 

" The merchants and guilds are doing what they can 
for the sufferers by distributing bread, etc. ; but the 
winter will soon be here, with its severe frost." 

In another letter he says : — 

"Just fancy a vast plain, about half the size of 
Scotland, thickly populated, suddenly turned into a 
raging sea ! This is what has taken place here, and 
one trembles to think of the great numbers that 
have been drowned. Misery reigns supreme in this 
place just now. Out of fifty-six streets in our portion of 

the town only five are not flooded ; the others are all 
destroyed, and perhaps as many perished by the falling 
of houses as by drowning ; yet one hardly knows whether 
to think those who are drowned or those who escaped 
the more fortunate, for those who perished are at least 
saved the misery of dying from cold and starvation. You 
would weep (as I did) were you to see the terrible desola- 
tion and distress that abound, and feel helpless, as I do, 
to relieve them. ' Bread, bread ! ' is the one cry ; but 
bread is not the only thing they need. Hundreds have 
escaped with their bare lives ; their little all has been 
lost. They are huddled together in straw huts, with 
scarcely enough to cover them, and the nights are getting 
bitterly cold. Words cannot describe the scene. I am 
living in the midst of it, able to do little or nothing for 
want of money. The distress will continue for many 
months to come ; cruel winter will soon be on us, and 

hundreds will perish from cold Even were the 

water to be dried up, the people could not sow, for all 
the present year's harvest, that was safely gathered in, 
has been swept away, and they have no seed to sow. 
Their case is indeed desperate." 

Mr. J. J. COULTHARD, writing from the same city, says 
that the country is flooded for an immense district, 450 
li by 150 //. If these figures are accurate they are equal 
to about 135 miles by 45 miles. Mr. Coulthard adds : — 
"The scene outside and within the walls of parts of this 
city is one of desolation and destruction. From the city 
walls, right away to the north, is one vast sheet of water. 

0rh in Cs'hr-rjmt, Swuijr JiMT-SHJr Umbina. 


TS'IN-CHAU, August yd.— The people who were 
frightened away by the disturbance at Mr. Burnett's 
have not only come back to the meetings themselves, 
but are bringing others. At the women's class there have 
been about thirty each time, which is a splendid number 
for a place where they go out so little ; and last week we 
had the same number of children in the Sunday-school. 
Praise the Lord, too, that as well as numbers there is 
real interest ; many stay with us from between nine and 
ten o'clock until dark, and seem loath to go then. We 
have an instruction class for the female converts now on 
Wednesday afternoon, and there are nine members, with 
some more very near the kingdom ; three women whom 
we got to know through their children are among these. 
We are so rejoiced at these firstfruits from the school. 
Will you join with us in much prayer that each of these 
dear women may follow the Lord fully ? One feels there is 
so much to teach them, and one does so want to be spent 
entirely for them, only life passes so quickly and the har- 
vest is so great. I really cannot trust myself to think 
of how much remains undone in this one city. 

Our two new workers, Mr. Graham Brown and Mr. 
Botham, are indeed an answer to prayer ; they are full of 
faith in God and love to the people, only they are neither 
of them very strong, and have still a good deal of diffi- 

culty with the language. So altogether we are a very 
weak little band in Ts'in-chau ; and it is such a big place, 
the people just crowded together, and never was there 
anywhere a people more willing to receive us into their 
houses and hear our message. I am more and more 
struck by this every time I go amongst them. Please do 
send us some more missionaries quickly. One of our 
native Christian women, after a time of quiet considera- 
tion, suddenly remarked, " I think we ought to have at 
least four married missionaries and seven or eight ladies 
to do anything like what is ready to be done." 

This year has been a time of real teaching and train- 
ing ; it seemed at one time as if there was a block on the 
line, and one could only just stand on the promise and 
know that it was all right — the blessing in disguise. 

1 Cor. xv. 58: "Be steadfast, unmovable," etc., and 

2 Cor. ii. 14 : ''Thanks be unto God, who always causeth 
us to triumph, 1 ' etc., have been like anchors that kept one 
at rest in spite of contrary winds. Now we all feel that 
what we most need is to be receivers — that there may be 
found plenty of space to receive the abundance of bless- 
ing that the great LORD has to give, and nothing, nothing 
to hinder or block. I do so love that little word, " Ex- 
perience worketh hope." Ought it not to be so, when 
our hope is all in the " God of hope" ? 



SDfye Iforli ire % jjjjan-si Itoimta, 

Resumb of work in South Shan-si for Quarter ending September 2,0th, 1887. 

THE summer months are not the most favourable for 
work, yet there has been little or no resting, for, if 
less has been done in the country, more has been effected 
in the cities, and in some of our places there has been 
very much encouragement. 

At Ping-yang Fu the quarter began rather stormily. 
Two of the Hung-t'ung leaders came up with some 
troubles, and our efforts to arrange them proved in vain. 
We were much cast on the Lord, and He in mercy 
brought order out of the confusion in a way that was 


blessed to every one of us. Those concerned confessed 
their error, and peace was restored with fuller blessing. 
I was more at Ping-yang Fu during the summer than 
during any former period. This was well, as the military 
examinations came off during the summer. 

I have been able to re-open K'iih-wu, and hope next 
quarter to give some account of work there. 

Mr. Robertson returned to Ping-yang Fu in September, 
where he will remain until our return from Tai-yuen Fu, 
probably in December. 

We had the joy of baptizing five, at Ping-yang Fu before 
leaving for the north. 

The Hung-fung work has been left in Pastor Hsi's 
hands during the absence of Messrs. Stanley Smith and 

D. E. Hoste. I trust their return will be accompanied 
with much blessing to the work there. 

At Hoh-chau, both in the city and villages, Misses 
Reuter and Jakobsen have been much encouraged. It is 
most cheering to see the friendliness shown to our two 
sisters, both by the Christian and heathen women. 

At some of the villages, matters seemed threatening 
during July, but, with God's blessing, what seemed a 
cause of anxiety was turned into a cause of praise, and 
the spirit shown by some of the members was most 

Mr. and Mrs. Key having been absent from Sih-chau 
during the quarter, I have less to report. The visit of 
Mr. Key, however, was very encouraging. Several were 



baptized in the Hiao-i district. Steps are being taken to 
secure a house for the two sisters, Misses Whitchurch 
and Seed, expected shortly for that station. 

At Tai-yuen Fu the workers have had much to ptaise 
the Lord for. During the last three months, seventeen 
have been added to the Lord by baptism. No little 
interest has been shown during the quarter by those 

coming to the Dispensary, and some interesting cases 
have occurred among indoor patients. 

Some good work was done in the country by assisting 
opium-smokers to break off the pipe ; and the Refuge 
was re-opened early in the autumn under the charge of 
Dr. Stewart. 

We are looking with much expectation for the promised 
reinforcements and for great blessing in the future. 

laptisms on; % ftfoang-sm §lito, |viang-si Umbinxe. 


THE following extracts from the letter of Miss Mary Williams, giving account of the baptism of 
forty-two converts on the Kwang-sin river is very cheering. We believe that the seven baptised 
at Ho-k'eo are the first fruits of that station. So are the four baptised at Gan-ren. At Kwei-k'i we 
witnessed the baptism of the first convert about the beginning of June, 1886; now six men and 
nine women are added to the Church. The interest near I-yang, another out-station opened last 
year, is very cheering. It is worthy of note that the stations on this river have only been occupied 
by lady missionaries, co-operating with married native pastors and preachers. We have had no 
men to spare for the fifteen millions of Kiang-si ! 

HO-K'EO, Oct. 4th, 1887. — I am sure you would have 
rejoiced with us if you could have spent the past 
month in Kiang-si. You will doubtless have heard of 
the sixteen baptised in Yuh-shan. Pastor Chang after- 
wards came to us at Ho-k'eo, and seven dear brethren 
were baptised here. We afterwards went on with him to 
Kwei-k'i, to share with Miss M. Hudson Taylor and Miss 
Fausset the joy of being present at the examination and 
baptism of fifteen more. Miss Fausset and I afterwards 
went with the pastor to Gan-ren, where four more were 

One of these cases was especially interesting. A man 
named Wong has a large shop on one of the principal 
streets ; his business was the making of paper articles 
for idolatrous worship. Though he had thirty dollars 
worth of stock, he gave up all in one day, and bought other 
goods. Now he closes his shop on Sunday. Gan-ren 
has only been open one year ; so is it not encouraging ? 
There were more candidates wanting baptism, but 
they lived so far away that it was not convenient to see 

While at Kwei-k'i, a letter came from a village near 
the new out-station I-yang, asking Miss Gibson and 
myself to go and tell them the Gospel, saying that twenty 
vegetarians were anxious to become Christians, and 
would themselves provide a house for a chapel. It had 
been decided for me to go to Gan-ren, so Miss Gibson 
then went on alone. But I called there on my way home 
with Miss Tapscott, who had come to Kwei-k'i for a 
change. We had a very kind reception, and I promised 
to return soon, it being only forty li (about twelve miles) 
away from Ho-k'eo. 

After the next Sabbath we sent them a letter of invita- 
tion to Ho-k'eo, and, to our joy, last Sunday two dear men 
came. They had walked all night, and arrived by day- 
break, to be present at the service. They are both 
scholars and intelligent men, formerly vegetarians. They 
gave their testimony last Sunday evening, and it was a 
splendid one — so clear and out-spoken. 

The first man was asked : — " Why do you wish to 
worship God ? " 

" Because He is true (real), and the idols empty," was 
the emphatic answer. 

" How about ancestral worship ?" 

" Our ancestors are dead, and it is useless to worship 

"You know that all men are sinners : How about 
sin ? " 

" Jesus, the Son of God, died on the Cross to save 
sinners.' 1 

"Who first told you this?" 

" I bought a Bible, and read it ; was interested and 
came here to learn more. I went back more interested : 
came again, and was still more impressed. I came once 
more, saw the baptisms, and then went home and broke 
my vegetarian vow, determined to serve the only true 

The second man was asked: — "Who told you this 

"The first speaker came and told me, and I was 
convinced. I desire to serve the true God, and there are 
twenty more wanting to do the same ; will you not come 
to our village and help us ? " 

Upon some one saying they had lost a night's rest, the 
first said, " Is it not worth it to gain eternal life ? I have 

I could not help an "Alleluia'' coming. I hope to go, 
for next Sunday, with Mr. Tung. I am sure the Lord 
is going to do great things for that place. 

I am so deeply thankful that ever I came to KlANG-Sl. 
We have had some of the most glorious times I have 
witnessed in China. My faith has been strengthened, 
and love has been deepened, and desire quickened as 
never before. I long as never before to live all for 
Jesus and the salvation of precious souls. Just anywhere 
for Him, and with Him. 

You will also be glad to know I am very well, better 
than ever — really strong, considering the heat that we 
have had, and I feel it is all in answer to prayer. 

We have enjoyed " Days of Blessing in Inland China " 
so very much — it has served as a stimulus to us ; also 
the last China's Millions— it was just grand. If Mr. 
and Mrs. Fishe knew how we appreciate their kindness, 
they would feel repaid for their thoughtful love. I really 
look out for mine quite wistfully. 



§mfy d $tfr. gr. f 0rtr. 


SHAOHING, October 26th, 1887. 
away our old friend, our kind 
and his wife too. We shall miss- 
always so willing to help us, either 
matters. Many times has he said 
upon anything I can do for you as a 
contrary, a pleasure to be able to help 

— Cholera has taken 
old friend, Dr. Lord, 
him much ; he was 
in mission or private 
to me, " Never look 
trouble ; it is, on the 
you.'' For twenty-five 

years nearly the members of the China Inland Mission in 
this province have experienced his willing and kind help ; 
and you know how hospitably he has entertained any 
member of the Mission who visited Ningpo. Though 
naturally reserved in company, the sympathy of his heart 
was deep when any of us had any serious trouble. His 
house now stands empty — all are gone within five days ! 


NINGPO, 19M September, 1887.— Cholera claimed 
two valuable lives in Ningpo last week, Rev. E. C. 
Lord, D.D., and his wife, of the American Baptist Mis- 
sionary Union. 

Mrs. Lord was thirty-six years of age, seven of which 
she spent in diligent work for the Chinese women and 
girls in Ningpo, by whom she will be greatly missed. She 
died on Thursday, the 15th inst. Her husband, Dr. Lord, 
was taken ill the day before, and never knew the loss he 
had sustained. He passed away also on the 17th. 

The late Edward Clifford Lord was born at Carlisle, 
N.Y., 22nd January, 1817. He graduated at Madison 
University in 1846 ; 20th June, 1847, witnessed his arrival 
here to join the ranks of the American Baptist Mission. 

For forty years Dr. Lord has lived in Ningpo. Nine- 
teen of these years were spent as United States Consul ; 
his commission being signed by Abraham Lincoln. In 
that position he won the respect of the Chinese officials in 
a marked degree. 

As a missionary his colleagues found a wise counsellor, 
with quick sympathy and ready help united to the love 
alike winning to Chinese and foreigner. 

Although seventy years of age, he discharged his duties 
with business-like precision. Letters and money for the 
interior of the province, belonging to the Inland as well 
as his own mission, passed through his hands. The train- 
ing of a class of theological students, the translation of 
the Scriptures and other books into the local dialect, the 
" care of the churches " and schools give evidence of 
wonderful energy and devotedness. 

It is worthy of record that Dr. Lord's servants lived 
with him for just a century, adding their respective periods 
of service together. 

Cook served 19 years. 

Boy „ 32 „ 

Coolie „ 17 „ 

Amah , 32 „ 

100 years, 
a fact which reflects great credit equally on master and 

Cholera is carrying off the natives like sheep. The 
Christians of the different denominations are holding 
prayer-meetings for deliverance from the epidemic. 

Irag*r Staging Darsmrtinn. 


HU CHIN-FAH, is the son of a well-to-do farmer from 
Sa-kung-ling. Though he has only been coming 
since the beginning of this year, there is no doubt about 
his being a Christian. He was formerly a vegetarian, and 
very much opposed to the religion of Jesus Christ, 
doing what he could to hinder, and very earnest in the 
service of Satan, but the Lord had set His seal upon him 
and chosen him to be a witness for Himself. One of the 
Christians persuaded him to come to worship one Sunday, 
and since then he has never once been absent. It was 
not very long before he changed masters, and is now as 
earnest in serving God as he was before in serving the 
devil. He has had a good deal of persecution since he 

His father is an opium-smoker, and Chin-fah was so 
anxious that he should come here and worship God, 
and give up the opium. He consented, and we gave him 
some medicine. In a short time he had quite given the 
opium up, and came to worship one Sunday looking so 
much better that the son's heart was filled with joy. But, 
alas ! a bitter trial awaited him. A brother of his 

father's, who is very rich, hearing about this, was very 
angry, and told him he ought not to give up the opium, 
and that his "son was very wicked for bringing him 
here, and not fit to live ; he ought to go home and kill him." 
The poor man listened to him, and one day lifted 
a large knife to kill his son, who happened to have 
a long pole in his hand, with which he defended him- 
self, and escaped to his grandmother's house. The 
rich brother got the father more incensed against his 
son, so that he determined to go to the mandarin, and get 
him to take off his head. He came into the city for the pur- 
pose. The Christians in Sa-kung-ling met for prayer, and 
one of them followed the old man, and succeeded in per- 
suading him to return home, and be reconciled to his son, 
who was only seeking his good. On his return, Chin-fah 
came and knelt down before his father, asking his forgive- 
ness if he had grieved him. Since then his father has 
been very good to him, and does not hinder his coming 
to worship. We visited them lately, and were very kindly 
received. We believe God will yet hear, and answer 
prayer for his father and mother. 





%n Iteptritfcr feltmnng. 


NING-HSIA, Aug. \6th.— You will be glad to know 
that GOD is blessing us in our souls. Since 
writing last I have been on a tour round the district north 
of this, and though 1 had not large sales, yet I had the 
opportunity of speaking for the Master to a great many 
people. I visited three markets, and at the largest had a 
very happy time. I was quite amused at the way one 
man showed his respect for the foreigner. I entered his 
shop, and, at his request, took a seat ; I offered him a 
tract, and while we were talking, a man passing the door 
called me a foreign devil. I took no notice, but the shop- 
man got into a perfect rage, and, leaping over the counter, 
went after the man and scolded him right thoroughly for 

daring to insult one who had come to do his people good 
Then standing up in the street, he declared the doctrine 
of Jesus to be a good doctrine, and proved it by its fruits, 
telling them how the missionaries during the famine had 
distributed relief, and so saved thousands of lives ; and 
of how, when he himself was at P'ing-yang, he had been 
cured of opium-smoking by a missionary, who refused to 
make one cash out of him, and who always instructed him 
in the way to be good. The result of this man's zeal was 
that I had an attentive audience for nearly two hours 
while I told of salvation from sin and of the love of 
Jesus, and sold a number of books. 

ffimonxugtmrnt m (San-^foug. — Sbknten ^twons §apiisrir. 


NING-KWOH FU, Sept. uth.— The fields are ripen- 
ing — the Gospel is beginning to find its way into 
the hearts of the people. Last Sabbath I baptised three 
inquirers. Pray that I may be guided in accepting can- 
didates, and that special help may be given in opening 
new stations. 

Oct. 31st. — Lately Brother BROCK and I paid a visit 
to T'ai-p'ing Fu. We made the journey on horseback. 
The Christians seemed so happy, listening to the words 
of comfort and encouragement spoken ; and in the after- 
noon I saw the inquirers who were presented for baptism ; 
their answers to questions were very satisfactory. We 
have no chapel at this place, so held our evening service 
in one of the inquirer's houses. Though it was but a hut, 
and the accommodation was small, we had a warm-hearted 
service, and felt the power of God's Spirit. 

We then went to the iiver-side, and there I had the 
cheering privilege of baptising four inquirers. It was 
encouraging to see the joy and confidence they possessed 
while coming forward to own their LORD. 

Next day we visited Wu-hu, and found the old elder 
and other Christians well. You will be pleased to hear 
that the elder is exceedingly enthusiastic and sanguine, 
believing the time is soon coming when multitudes of 

the lost sheep shall be brought into the fold of the GOOD 
Shepherd. We had a splendid meeting in the evening. 
A good number were present, and there are some can- 
didates among them. We returned to Ning-kwoh, and 
next Sabbath, being the first of the month, had a specially 
large gathering— for all those from the country come in 
when we have a united assembly. Praise God, we had 
three baptisms— a young man and two women. The 
former is very earnest, and seeks to publish abroad what 
Christ has done for his own soul. He lives at a village 
30 li (about 10 miles) from the city, and has offered part 
of his dwelling-house for holding meetings. The two 
women live in the city, and seem very sincere. One was 
formerly an opium-smoker, and by God's help has been 
enabled to break off the habit. When she first came to 
the chapel she could not read, but by patient application 
has almost mastered the hymn-book, and will soon be 
able to read the New Testament. 

Nov. 1st. — How delighted I am to tell you of the 
LORD'S work here ! Since I wrote you last, seven have 
been baptised. The numbers coming to hear the Gospel 
are still increasing, and the interest shown among in- 
quirers is daily deepening. Brother Darroch's coming 
here will also be a great impulse to the work. 

^ibhrgs horn Skattorir iialcrrtars. 

Ts'in-chau on September 13th: "I left Pao-ning Fu on 
August 4th, and had a very nice journey all the way to this place 
which we reached on September 3rd. At Wen-hien, Kiai-chau, 
and Cheng-hien, books sold well, and we had encouragement, 
too, in preaching— about half our tracts and books were disposed 
of. I found Messrs. Botham and Graham Brown much better 
for their stay here ; both were very happy in their work, which is 
beginning to prosper. Misses Kinahan and Marston are both 
well. Mr. Easton has been expected here. It would be a great 
pleasure to meet him ; but if he is further delayed, I purpose 
leaving for Lan-chau early next week." 

Mr. LANGMAN writes from Kin-hwa Fu, Cheh kiano 
Province, on October 14th : — " I would send you the happy 
tidings that prayer is being answered for the work in this distiict. 
The interest, and the number of inquirers of late, are very en- 
couraging, but still more so is the fact that on September 1 8th 
I had the joy of baptizing seven at our out-station, Vung-k'ang. 

" As each one was baptized, our little band of twelve 
Christians sang aloud to the praise of the Lord our 

"After the baptisms, while the people stayed, we preached unto 
them Jesus the Way, the Truth, and the Life — trusting through 
the prayers of God's people that we shall soon see further fruit. 


2 3 

Miss ELLEN BARCLAY writes from Lan-chau, the 
capital of Kan-suh, on August 1 8th, acknowledging the receipt 
of a letter written from Edinburgh on March 18th. She found 
herself getting more able to walk about quietly in the city, 
avoiding, of course, the busier streets, and meeting with sometimes 
encouragement and sometimes indifference among the women 
whom she visits. She says : " The opium-smoking in Lan-chau 
is something fearful. They say that eight or nine out of every 
ten smoke, and really I don't think it can be an exaggeration. I 
never realised so much as during this last few weeks what an 
awful thing it is — day after day to see women — and I believe it is 
still worse among the men — with that tell-tale look upon their 
faces, and to know that they are helpless slaves to a habit that 
is ruining body and soul, is almost unbearable 1 And then to be 
reminded again and again that ' your country sent it here ' ! 

" Last Sunday seven women were here, and we had a real 
good time. I believe they did at least understand what the 
message is. Mr. Parker arrived home yesterday. He met with 
encouragement on his journeys. Mrs. Parker has been visiting 
a good deal lately. Her three children are dear little ones ; it 
is always a pleasure to go up and see them all." 

Later tidings mention Miss Barclay's return to Ts'in-chau. 

Mr. W. T. BEYNON writes from Kwei-hwa-cheng, in 
N, Shan-si, on September 7th. He and Mrs. Beynon reached 
that city after their marriage on July 12th, and were longing for 
reinforcements. They were rejoicing that the hot weather 
was past, and looking for renewed vigour for the Master's ser- 

Mr. DUNCAN KAY writes from Hwuy-chau (Gan- 
hwuy province) on November 4th : — " The Lord seems work- 
ing in the hearts of the people here, and taking away their pre- 
judices. I have invitations to go to many villages from people 
who have been here to the great triennial festivals. On Sunday 
mornings we have large meetings, but long to see individual 
men and women coming out from the mass of idolatry, and 
putting their faith in Christ. There are four or five real 

Mrs. DUNCAN KAY writes on November 6th from the 
same station : — " We are all very happy here, and have reason 
to thank God that there is marked interest and real inquiry in 
many hearts and places round here. We praise God for those 
of ' the hundred ' who have arrived, and also for those who are 
to follow." 

Mr. JOHN BROCK writes from the Gan-k'ing training 
home on September 30th : " As I have now received the call to 
more direct service, I take occasion to write you shortly. It 
just seems like leaving home again to go from this place of 
blessing and joy. Mr. Stevenson arrived here on Sabbath even- 
ing, accompanied by Mr. Cassels. On Monday we gathered for 
prayer at 10.30, and had a ' good time.' Mr. Cassels gave a 
splendid word on ' Follow Me. ' I pass his message on, as it 
was much blessed to us all. ' Remember ye not the former 
things, neither consider the things of old. Behold / will do a 
new thing ; now it shall spring forth. Shall ye not know it ? 
/ will even make a way in the wilderness and rivers in the 
desert.'" — Isaiah xliii. 18, 19. 

Mr. ARCHIBALD G-RACIE writes from Gank'ing, 
Gan-H\vuy, on October 28th : " I do praise God for thrusting 
me forth to China. We are indeed blessed with ' all spiritual 
blessings in heavenly places in Christ,' and the Lord is enlar- 
ging my capacity to appropriate them. He is more real to me 
here than ever I felt or knew at home, and His Word is becom- 
ing more and more precious. 

" I like this place very much. I have not felt so well for a long 
time. I am getting on with the language, and it is becoming 
more interesting to me the more I learn of it. I am studying 
about nine hours a day now, but always give myself plenty of 
exercise. The examinations on Saturday mornings I like much ; 
they give one an idea of what progress one is making. When 
one sees these poor Chinese going along day after day, without 
God, and having no hope in the world, how one longs to be able 
to tell them about Jesus and His love." 

Miss F. M. BRITTON writes from Wun-chau, Cheh- 
kiang. Province, on Sept. 23rd : — " I knew I should be happy in 
the Lord's service out here, but I did not know how happy. He 
has taken me in hand Himself to train me and help me in the 
preparation for His blessed service. It is good to sit, like Mary, 
at His feet, listening to His voice. May He ever keep me in 
this listening attitude ready to hear and obey. 

" The heat of the summer has been rather trying, but I have 
been kept in health while many have been laid aside. Cholera 
is raging now, and we are having a sad time. The people are 
dying in hundreds — the poor ones are just thrown into a hole, and 
buried without a coffin. Several of our members have been 
taken home quite suddenly. The medicine we have given away 
in several cases appears to have saved life. 

" The country around here is most lovely. I did not think 
China possessed so much beauty. 

"Sept. 24th. — Two men have just come here from an out- 
station, who have been dreadfully beaten and can scarcely move. 
They are Christians. This is the second time they have been 
persecuted and turned out from home. Both are young men. 
Their backs are dreadfully swollen and cut with the beating they 
have had. Their persecutors are very desperate characters. 
Pray much that good may come from this great trial." 

Miss BYRON writes from near Ch'ang-shan :— " Last 
Thursday week I had between sixty and seventy women in my 
Bible-class. About twenty afterwards went upstairs to sing 
hymns with Miss Littler. On Sunday, too, we had a great 

On Sept. 3rd Miss Byron wrote : " You will be glad to hear 
that five women and three men have been received into the 
church here. This is the beginning of blessing — I am sure 
there is ' more to follow.' Four other candidates for baptism 
are waiting, and I trust will soon be received. When I first 
came here there were only three women interested in the Gos- 
pel ; since then the Lord has added these. 

" Though the evangelist has been long absent (having had to 
go for medical treatment, as he had become nearly blind), the 
Lord is using our teacher. It is nice to see how men come 
into the chapel and sit down and talk with him. Among the 
women interested is one of over seventy, and another, with her 
daughter over thirty, is landlady to my teacher's brother and 
one of the Christians. 

"The Ya-mun (or official) people are also very friendly. 
Yesterday, the Peh-sh'ih-kiai evangelist being with me, we went 
outside the city a few li. People were worshipping at the 
graves of their ancestors. It was very touching to see them 
pouring out wine and lighting incense at the graves of their 
departed ones, while making offerings of rice, fowl, and vege- 
tables. I never witnessed this scene before. 

" Miss Littler wants to go and work at Peh-sh'ih-kiai, feeling 
that the Lord has called her to that place. He certainly has 
used her much there. Six women have been received into the 
Church, nearly all of whom heard the Gospel since Miss 
Littler took up the work. It is only twelve miles away from 
here, so I shall see a good deal of her." 

Mr. ANDREW writes from Kwei-yang Fu, Kwei-chau 
Province, on Sept. 12th: — "Two young men have applied for 
baptism, but they are in business, and have not yet been able to 
get set free on the Sundays. 

" We have been tried lately by the coldness of some of the 
members. The devil has been very busy here, but, thank the 
Lord, some of them have been led to confess their faults, and 
we are looking for great blessing. 

" Our eldest school-girl has been married to Mr. Windsor's 
cook. She seems very happy, and is not afraid to witness for 
the Master. She gets some of her neighbours into her house, 
and makes the Gospel known to them. 

"I have a girls' prayer-meeting on Thursday, and a class for 
Christian women on Friday afternoon. Last week we had an 
experience meeting. Some of the women told how they were 
first led to the Saviour. 

"We continue praying for 'the hundred,' and hope that a 
number of them will be sent to this province, and to Yun-nan." 



Rev. G F. EASTON writes from Han-chung Fu, 
Shen-si, on the 6th September, mentioning that after a "real 
good journey," he and his party arrived in Han-chung on the 
16th July. Since that date they have had busy times, some 
having gone to Si-ch'uen, and some having arrived from other 
stations to remain for a time or move on. He adds : " Last 
Sunday week two men were baptized here. The Roman 
Catholics have come to reside in this city at last ; they have 
taken a house a few yards from this one, and have this day taken 
possession with the firing of crackers, etc." 

Mr. Hay F. DEYSDALE writes from Gan-k'ing on 
October 2ist, giving tidings of his welfare since arrival in China. 
He says : " I cannot express the joy I have in writing to you of 
these dealings. I often used to read of the great blessings God 
was pleased to bestow upon His people labouring in China, but 
now I can praise Him, and will continue to praise Him, for the 
realisation of those blessings myself. My teacher is one of the 
Lord's children, and is waiting to be baptized. 

" It is a solemn sight to see the many graves round about this 
city. How long will it be ere China's Millions will know 
about our Saviour's love? What I have already seen here has 
drawn me nearer to Christ, and made Him more and more 
precious. May many more labourers come forth." 

Miss ARTHUR writes from Aden : " ' Truly God is 
good to Israel.' His banner over us has been love all the way. 
We are really a happy band, obeying the Master's call and 
expecting and receiving the promised hundredfold from Him. 
I never thought Jesus could be what He has been to me, since I 
left home — O so very precious to my soul, I cannot find language 
to express it. How I long to be able to tell the poor benighted 
Chinese the glad news of salvation, full and free, not only from 
the punishment of sin, but from its present power. Alleluia ! 
what a Saviour." 

Miss KENTFIELD writes from Aden on December 6th : 
"You will be glad to hear how gracious the Lord has been to 
us hitherto. Our hearts are often brimming over with the joy 
He gives. His Word is more and more precious, and His Holy 
Spirit reveals many truths before unknown. The sailors say 
they never remember a cooler passage down the Red Sea, if as 
cool. There is a strong wind blowing which greatly tempers the 
heat. On Sunday we were looking up the passage on ' His 
shadow,' and we noticed that one in Isaiah xxv. 4, ' Thou hast 
been .... a shadow from the heat.' " 

Mr. WILLIAM KEY writes from T'ai-yuen Fu, Shan- 
I Province, on October 5th, that he was about returning; 
to his station at Sih-chau, with his wife and infant, who 
were well. He was hoping to call at Hiao-i, on his way 
down. Miss Charlotte Kerr was going with them, there 
being great need for help among the women in the city and 
villages. He adds, " Miss Kerr is looking forward with joy to 
the work at Sih-chau. The T'ai-t'ai (mandarin's widow) goes 
with us ; she was baptized on Sunday, and is a very bright 
Christian. She will be a great help in the work. Remember 
us in prayer." 

Rev. B. BAGNALL writes from T'ai-yuen Fu, on 
October 11th : " Mr. Stanley Smith left us for Ilung-t'ung on the 
4th inst., and Mr. and Mrs. Key, with Miss Kerr, on the follow- 
ing day. Mr. C. T. Studd is improving rapidly, and is very happy. 
The work at this station increases. I had no idea of the pres- 
sure until I came this time, and had opportunity of seeing things. 
The medical work keeps Doctor Edwards fully occupied. Then 
there are business matters, and the church work of the station, 
as well as Gospel work among the patients. Moreover, there is 
village work that should be attended to, so more help is impera- 

Miss MARIAMNE MURRAY writes from Yang- 
chau on November 12th : — " The new sisters — Misses Ferriman 
Holme, Cutt, Waldie, Hook, Bastone, and Fryer — are with us 
now. . . . God goes on to work here. The government is upon 
His shoulder, and He is a wonderful worker. Misses McFar- 
lane and MacKee are being cheered and encouraged at Tsing- 
kiang-pu. Mr. MacCarthy is paying his long-intended visit to 
the stations in Kiang-si." 

Mr. STEWART McKEE, writing on October 17th, 
says that during the past quarter he had some encouragement at 
Ning-hsia, where new and larger mission premises have been 
recently obtained. He says: — "While in the city I kept up 
daily preaching ; many came seemingly anxious about their 
souls. At one time I had four applicants for baptism ; but one 
man understood that that meant being employed, and on being 
undeceived, came no more. As he obtained a good knowledge 
of the truth, I still pray that he may become a real follower of 
the Lord Jesus. Another was my cook, who stands fast, 
and gives me great joy and hope. Then there was a Si-gan Fu 
(Shen-si) man, and a Hu-peii man, both B.A.s. The latter, 
I believe, is a real follower of the Lord, but fear of man keeps 
him back." 

Mr. DENNIS J. MILLS wrote from Hong-kong on 
October 3rd, telling us of the joy they had in seeing one man in 
the harbour accept Christ. He continues: — "There are 
three Christians on board this ship, who are such because of the 
labours of a previous party of missionaries of the C.I.M. on 
their way out. It is indeed a pleasing sight to watch their con- 
sistent GoD-honouring walk, after many days. Praise God." 
In his diary, under date October 22nd (written at Gan-k'ing), 
Mr. Mills says : — " We have had our first weekly examination in 
the language to-day, and feel glad to think we have made some 
progress, though small." And on Sunday, October 23rd, he 
notes : — " Had the great privilege to-day of uniting at the Lord's 
table with the Chinese Christians. There were about fifty 
gathered together to remember the dying of our Lord Jesus." 

Miss A. A. MILES, on the eve of leaving Yang-chau, 
wrote : — " My heart is so full to-night that I am obliged to sit 
down and write you. God has been giving us such a mighty 

" As many of us were parting on the morrow, we arranged to 
have a little time together, to tell each other what the Lord 
had done for us since we came out to China. And what a 
precious time it was ! We had so much of His goodness to tell 
out that we did not know where to begin, and when we had 
begun we did not know where to leave off. I believe the bless- 
ing will remain with us till time is no more. 

"Dear Miss Murray gave us Col. i. 9, 10, and told us how 
much these verses had been to her, and how the prayer to be 
filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and 
understanding had helped her, and, when met with ' I delight to 
do Thy will,' had been answered in the Lord's own way. 

" I do wish that you and some of our good friends at home 
could have joined us and seen how happy we were. All of us 
were brimful of joy and praise for all the love and goodness we 
had received here, and specially for the helping hands and 
hearts of love with which dear Miss Murray and Mr. McCarthy 
have encouraged us and strengthened us in the Lord." 

Miss LOIS A. MALPAS writes from Ch'ung k'ing on 
September 26th : — " It is a privilege to be here and to see the 
goodly numbers who attend the services on Sunday. Mr. 
Nicoll has been very kind to us. We are having times of much 

" Oct. 12I/1. — Many women are attending the Sunday ser- 
vices. Some of them urge me to remain on their account." 

^rrifaals antr ^tpriurcs. 

On Dec. 29th, per P. and O. steamer Bokhara, Messrs. 
Shearer, Begg, Eyres, and N^estigaard, Mr. and Mrs. 
Simpson and Miss Baker, left for China. 

On Jan. yd, per P. and O. steamer Kaisar-i-Hind, Miss C. 
Todd reached London from China. 

On Jan. 26th, per P. and O. steamer Kaisar-i-Hiitd, Mr. and 
Mrs. IIy. W. Hum and child, Mr. and Mrs. Pigott and 
infant, Mrs. R. II. II. SCHOFIKUQ and two children, Miss R. 
L. Smalley, Miss Sanderson, Miss Guinness, and Miss 
Mary Reed (d.v.) leave for China. 

China's Millions. 

Jl gtettospcct. 

{Continued from page 14.) 

HE last paper told of the possession ol our first headquarters in China at 
Hang-chau in December, 1866. The work of the next eight years was to 
spread from that centre to a number of unoccupied cities in the Provinces of 
Kiang-su and Cheh-kiang, and to enter two of the eleven provinces which 
were specially upon our hearts when the Mission was formed. This was not 
accomplished without great difficulty and many rebuffs. In some places our 
efforts to secure premises were wholly unsuccessful ; in some, as in Nankin 
and Gan-k'ing, though ultimately successful, a very long time was required; 
while in other places in which with little difficulty we succeeded in renting 
suitable premises, our troubles began after taking possession, rioting 
ensued, and we were driven away for a time, if not permanently. We had 
to learn the true relationship between itinerant and localised work. The 
character of the difficulties we had to contend with will be best gathered from an instance or two. 

The city of Nankin, of which we give an illustration on page 28, was first visited by our brother 
Mr. Duncan in September, 1867. The city then contained about half a million of inhabitants, and 
his heart was moved with compassion as he beheld the multitudes passing to and fro as sheep without 
a shepherd. He at once determined to live and labour for them. The authorities, professedly 
favourable, secretly sent orders to every householder and innkeeper not to harbour him. He 
succeeded, however, in making terms with the priest in charge of the Drum Tower for himself (for 
his servant there was no difficulty anywhere) to allow him to spend from sunset to sunrise in one of 
the upper rooms of the Tower. It being a place of public resort, he had to roll up his bed and leave 
early in the morning ; his meals he took in public eating-houses, his only resting-places were the 
tea-shops, and all day long he spent his time in preaching the Gospel and selling tracts. 

After continuing this sort of life for a considerable time, the authorities concluded that our brother 
was a harmless sort of man, and ceased to take notice of him. Then he was able to rent half of a 
Chinaman's house in a quiet part of the city. This house consisted of one large room upstairs and 
one downstairs, and Mr. Duncan's share was a strip of six feet wide, partitioned off from each of these 
rooms, with a small separate staircase to his bedroom, which it involved some little risk to ascend or 
descend. Every sound in one part of the house was perfectly audible in the other, a circumstance 
which was very favourable for gaining an acquaintance with pure colloquial, but not affording all that 
a bachelor of quiet disposition might have chosen had he had any choice in the matter. Mr. Duncan 
was very thankful, however, to have a sitting-room, with a bedroom upstairs. The room, twenty feet 
by six, downstairs he made his preaching place, putting a narrow bench down each side, and having a 
chair and a table at the top. 

Time passed, and all his efforts at Nankin, mine at Hang-chau, and those of a mutual friend at 

Shanghai, to discover modes of remitting money to Mr. Duncan, proved unsuccessful. I urged him to 

come himself for a further supply of means, but he felt convinced that if he left the city the authori- 

March, i! 


ties who chose to ignore his stay would prevent his return, and he would not forego his hard-earned 
advantages. He would seek first the Kingdom of God, and trust to God in some way or other to 
supply him. 

I confess that I was not as happy as he was about this matter, and found it more difficult to trust 
for him than he did for himself. Therefore, when for the last time the money I had sent off was 
returned to me, I felt sure he must be in want, and having no trustworthy messenger by whom I could 
send it, began very earnestly to pray for immediate help in this matter. Our little band of 
missionaries were all scattered in opposite directions, but God brought one of them to Hang-chau to 
consult about a matter of extension, and when he heard of Brother Duncan's circumstances, he 
agreed to postpone his own matters and take the money. 

After a few words of prayer, we sallied out together, found and came to terms with a boatman 
who wished to go to Nankin, and in a very short time I saw them start with a fair wind on their long 
journey of ten days to a fortnight. They were remarkably prospered on their way, to the surprise of 
the boatman, who remarked to his missionary passenger, Mr. Rudland, that his God must be the God 
of the winds, for whichever way the Grand Canal turned they had a fair wind ! They therefore passed 
Su-chau much sooner than they expected, made good progress until half-way between that city and 
Chin-kiang, but on reaching the city of Chang-chau, found to their dismay that the bank of the Canal 
had given way, that the water had flooded the low lands in the neighbourhood, and that they were 
unable to proceed. On asking the boatman what was to be done, he said that they might have to wait 
there a month, till the authorities repaired the banks of the Canal. This evidently would never do. 
Inquiries in the city elicited that there was a bridle path through the fields, by which four days might 
be saved in the journey to Nankin. A donkey was hired, the journey was taken, and Nankin was 
reached several days sooner than it would have been had the Canal not been broken. 

But what had been Mr. Duncan's experiences ? He had gone on quietly with his work, his 
Christian servant economizing as much as possible until his last coin was spent. After breakfast 
one morning the servant told him that there was nothing for dinner, and asked what was to be 
done. " Done ?" said Mr. Duncan ; " we must trust in the Lord and do good, so shall we dwell in 
the land, and verily we shall be fed." Taking up his handful of tracts and books, he was about 
going forth to his day's work, when his servant, with many apologies, asked him to accept as a 
gift from himself five dollars which he had saved from his wages, saying he knew he would not 
accept them as a loan, with his conscientious objection to being in debt. Mr. Duncan 
hesitated, and said to him, "Now, are you not really giving them to me as a loan after all? If 
you are saying to yourself, ' Mr. Duncan's remittances are sure to come to hand some day, and then 
he will doubtless give it back to me,' it really would become a loan, and to take it would be to 
live upon anticipated income. If I take it from you as a gift, I shall never return it to you what- 
ever comes in ; your reward shall be in heaven, not on earth." On being assured that the man 
wished it to be an offering to God, Mr. Duncan accepted it, and they lived on it together. 

Few men knew how to make money go further than Mr. Duncan, and in this he was well 
seconded by his servant. Nevertheless, this money also came to an end, and again one morning 
after breakfast the servant repeated his question, " What is to be done ? " adding that his own 
wages were all spent, and that he was now as poor as his master. With the same encouragement 
to trust in God and go on with his work, Mr. Duncan took his books and went out for the day. In 
the course of that day, however, Mr. Rudland arrived with the money (to the great delight of the 
servant), and learning their position, saw very clearly why the canal bank had been allowed to break, 
and his arrival been hastened. As evening drew on the servant began to look down the long street, 
and when in the distance he recognised his wearied master coming slowly along, he ran half-way down 
the street to meet him, saying, " It's all right, sir, it's all right ; the dinner is ready. Mr. Rudland 
has come and brought the money." Putting his hand on the man's shoulder, Mr. Duncan said, 
" Didn't I tell you this morning that it was all right ? It is always right to trust in the Lord and do 
good ; so shall you dwell in the land, and verily you shall be fed." 

Soon after this Mr. Duncan succeeded in renting a comfortable house, and might perhaps have 
remained there in peace had not the occurrence of a fire next door drawn the attention of the 
authorities to him, who brought so much pressure to bear upon his second landlord that Mr. Duncan 
judged it wiser to retire to his humbler quarters; and months elapsed ere the house was finally secured 
in which he lived and laboured till his return to England. 

In this case, by long perseverance and by yielding when pressure was brought to bear by the 
authorities, a settlement was ultimately secured without the occurrence of any disturbance or riot. 



Such, however, was not the case in other cities. In Hu-chau, Siao-shan, Kin-hwa, in the Cheh-kiang 
Province, in Hwei-chau and Gan-k'ing, in Gan-hwuy, premises were secured, but rioting followed. 
This was also the case in Yang-chau. The story of our settlement in that city we must reserve for 
our next number. 

(To be continued.) 

®Ije Jflontrs m ffrr-natt 


CHAU-KIA-K'EO, December 12th.— With deep grati- 
tude to God we acknowledge the receipt of the 
drafts you have forwarded from the residents of Shang- 
hai and Hankow as follows : one dated November 25th, 
value Tls. 3S3 4 ', and the second, dated November 30th, 
value Tls. 569 s7 , toward the relief of the suffering and 
distressed in this part of the Province. 

The absence of Messrs. Coulthard, Slimmon, and 
Paton, all of whom have been travelling toward the north 
of this Province, prevents any immediate steps being 
taken, but we are looking for the return of Mr. Paton 
daily, and also for the arrival of Mr. Dorward who, you 
say, is on the way up,'so that within a very short time the 
work will commence. 

No doubt Mr. Paton will bring much information con- 
cerning the suffering that prevails farther north, which is 
said to increase in extent, owing to the vast number that 
are homeless and destitute. 

The officials, however, are rendering considerable ser- 
vice toward alleviating the present distress. They have 
selected fields some distance from the city gates, caused 
mud walls to be made around them to a height of about 
five feet, and then erected small tents in the enclosure for 
the people. These tents are made of millet stalks, 
plastered on the outside with mud, the base being about 
five feet, and rising to an angle, the apex of which is about 
six feet from the ground. 

In these rude structures, with some straw spread upon 
the cold ground, whole families may be seen. Not having 
room inside to sit upright, women and children are to be 
seen in numbers standing outside, while the majority of 
the men continue the work of erecting tents, for the 
people are still coming. 

The wind is now becoming bitterly cold, and the sight 


is sad indeed. The people are also being provided 
with food by the Chinese officials and soldiers, and 
it is said that this shall be continued during the winter 
months ; but even if it be, what about the ensuing 
spring and summer, and the consequent misery that 
must ensue from a winter spent in such circumstances, in 
which disease and suffering must follow ? 

The brethren who will be directly engaged in the work 
will need much special prayer for wisdom and guidance ; 
as the taking up of a work in which the officials are 
already active might involve their withdrawing and leav- 
ing the entire work upon us, so that ihe demands would 
be beyond us ; while, if wisely done, both works may 
proceed, and our greatest effort be made in the early 
months of the year, when it is very probable the efforts 
of the officials may somewhat relax. 

We must remember that these people are without the 
prospect of food for almost a year yet, as far as theii 
labour is concerned. The land is still practically sub- 
merged, though the water has greatly abated ; and sup- 
pose they can return to their homes in two or three 
months' time, where is the seed for sowing to come 
from, and where their sustenance in the interval of 
growth ? 

The suffering is beyond language to express or calculate 
in its far-reaching extent. Let us in deep sympathy re- 
member them in our prayers, and by our practical help 
seek to alleviate their sorrows, and it may be that out of 
this dire calamity shall be opened a wide and effectual 
door for the Gospel. 

We know He doth not willingly afflict the children of 
men, and though we may not be able to realise the mean- 
ing of it all, yet we know that even in His judgments 
there are purposes of love. 

Vqt Jftrst C^nrrl; Jmmtrrir iit |p0-na:tr. 


CHAU-KIA-K'EO, November zWi.— God is greatly 
using the simple and faithful preaching of the evan- 
gelist here : His holy life and blameless character help 
to impress the truth upon his hearers, and now He is 
permitted to see fruit of his constant and earnest labours. 
Yesterday was a red-letter day, and always will be I hope, 
in the annals of Ho-nan Church history. We had two 
very good services. After the morning service nine men 
were baptised, and at the conclusion of the evening 

service they sat down with us at the Lord's table. At 
last a church has been organised in Ho-NAN and some 
who not long since were slaves of the devil are now 
Christ's freed men. They aie bright Christians and with 
the exception of an old man who is over seventy . have a very 
intelligent hold of the Gospel. The old man underbtauc s 
the Gospel of course, and has a simple faith in Jksus, but 
he is not so intelligent as the others. We are very sorry 
that the brightest of the ten conveys could not join 



the rest in baptism yesterday. He is a most earnest man, 
exceedingly intelligent, loves his Bible, daily meditates 
upon it, and his conduct and faith are most exemplary, 
but he has not yet given up his business of firework 
making, and we felt we could not admit him. He him- 
sell knows that the business is not consistent with the 
Christian faith, since the crackers are only let off in con- 
nection with idolatrous practices. Before the examination 
of candidates he knew he must give up the business and 
told us so, but thought he might keep it on up to the end 
of the present year, and then he would return to his old 
home and cultivate the land. I tried to show him that 
the business should be given up now since it was wrong to 
help men to worship idols by supplying them with the 
crackers. He saw the inconsistency of it and told me 
that his neighbours to whom he preaches the Gospel, say, 
"You tell us to forsake the worship of idols and yet you 
continue to make crackers." For the sake of the Gospel, 
therefore, I thought it was necessary for him to give up 
the business at once, and his doing so would be a noble 
testimony to outsiders, But his reply is, " I have no 

other means of livelihood, several are dependent upon me. 
I have learnt no other trade during my life, and if I give 
up my business before the new year, what am I to do for 
a living ? " After we had prayed together, he felt he could 
not give up the business yet, but would wait until after the 
new year for baptism. He does not like the business now 
he sees it wrong, and had he any other means of subsis- 
tence would gladly give it up at once. After the morning 
service yesterday, when the others were going to be bap- 
tised, the poor fellow cried like a child because he could 
not be baptised with them. It was a touching sight to 
see a Chinamen, fifty-three years of age, sobbing bitterly. 
I spoke to him and he said he saw clearly that I could not 
baptise him now. 

To-morrow (D.V.) I purpose leaving for She-k'i-tien, 
and starting thence on a tour of inspection to the north 
of the province. 

An interesting work is going on in a place a little 
over ioo It from here, owing to the flooded state of 
the country, I have not been able to visit it, but hope to 
do so later on. 

|l an hi it. 

THE view of the city of Nan-kin is taken from a point outside the walls where there is no suburb ; 
the high walls largely conceal from view the streets and buildings within. The present wall is 
about fourteen English miles in circumference. There are remains of a more ancient wall, which can 
still be traced, of about thirty-five miles in circumference. It must not be supposed that the whole 
area within is covered with buildings, for there are many gardens and even cultivated fields. 

Nankin is a very ancient city. Outside the south gate are the ruins of the celebrated Porcelain 
Tower. A monastery was first erected on this site by a Chinese prince in the second century, which 
was rebuilt a.d. 372 by the reigning emperor. It was further enlarged in the seventh century, and 
the Porcelain Tower was commenced by one of the emperors, who moved his court from Nankin to 
Pekin in 141 1. The work was finished by his son, the entire cost being ;£Soo,ooo. The weaving 
of satin and velvets is one of the staple trades of Nankin ; the confectioners, bootmakers, and 
barbers have also considerable celebrity. 


it MUiwrnam. 


" T will come again, and receive unto Myself." The following touching account, sent us by his friend, 
* the Rev. J. C. Forth, of Leicester, needs little preface, but will, we believe, be a voice from the 
Master to many. 

JOHN HENRY STURMAN was a native of Rothwell, 
J Northamptonshire. It was not until he was eighteen 
years of age that he was brought to a knowledge of the 
. Saviour. In a letter written from China he sorrowfully 
refers to his life before that time. "At thirteen," he 
wrote, " the Spirit strove hard with me, but I listened to 
the voice of the tempter, and bartered for the time being 
my soul for music. A few weeks, and all good impressions 
were gone. Oh, that I had listened to the voice of the 
Spirit, and then five years might have been redeemed ! 

"At sixteen I was persuaded by a young man, when on 
my way to the bowling alley, to go to special services 
then being held in the Wesleyan Chapel. I went, deter- 
mined while there to make fun of the whole affair, and 
carried out my purpose so far as to cause the preacher to 
leave the pulpit and come up into the gallery where I was 
sitting, and in the pew behind he stood and prayed GOD 
to have mercy upon us and save us. This almost broke 
my heart, and truly I longed to give CHRIST my all, but 
shame kept me back. ... I left the place a hardened 
sinner, and for nearly two years I resisted all the appeals 
of friends or conscience, condemning the whole as hypo- 
crisy. Oh, I wonder why I was not consumed long 
before this, or given over to work my own destruction. 
I read the only reason in those precious words, " The 
Lord, merciful and gracious — long-suffering.' 'Twas 
with Him I had and still have to do. . . . Do you 
wonder that when I felt my burden had gone, and the 
springs of a new life began to work in me, that I was 
anxious to tell others of JESUS ? " 

It was through the influence of a devoted lady that he 
was led to Christ. His conversion was sudden, but 
clear ; and from the very first he had a distinct impres- 
sion that God had designed him for missionary service. 
Removing to Leicester, he attached himself to the Baptist 
Church, Carley-street. Here he won the utmost esteem 
and love, and when he entered college it was with the 
sanction and confidence of every individual who had 
known him. At Hulme Cliff he made good use of the 
opportunities within his reach ; he took a high position 
in his college examination, and his letters evinced a 
deepening spirituality. Although he had originally con- 
templated going to the Congo, circumstances in which he 
clearly saw God's hand prevented this. He made appli- 
cation to the China Inland Mission, and being ac- 
cepted, set sail October ioth, 1883, reaching Shanghai 
November 29th. 

He laboured successively in Yang-chau, Fan-cheng, 
Ning-hsia, and T'ai-yuen. At this place his health gave 
way. Smitten down with typhus fever, he rallied and 
returned to his work, but was severely beaten by some 
men when on a journey ; and this, with exhausting 
labours connected with the opium refuge, and a recur- 
rence of fever, utterly broke him down. It was not, 
however, before his labours had borne most blessed fruit. 
He was sent by Dr. Edwards to Chefoo, in hope that 
the sea air might restore his shattered strength, and in a 
letter to his friends he gave the following affecting 
account of his farewell to T'ai-yuen : — 

" The day it was decided I should go, a dear mason 
whom the LORD had brought to H'mself through me 

came, as soon as his work was done, before he went home 
to tea. I was in bed, and Mr. Horobin was in the room 
with me. The man knelt down by my bed, took both my 
hands in his, burst into loud sobs, and then said through 
his tears, ' You can't go away ; you can't go away.' I 
tried to speak, but could scarcely make a sound ; the 
effort was too much, and I wept with him. Dear Horobin 
had to leave the room to save himself from following our 
example. This dear man, when he found himself alone 
with me, gave full vent to his feelings. He kept lifting up 
his head and giving such looks at me. Presently he said, 
' I must pray. Will it make you tired ? ' I said ' No.' 
Then he said, 'Jesus can make you well ; and if you go 
He can send you back ! " Then he rose from his knees, 
took off his coat and hat, and as if he meant it, he knelt 
again and prayed and wept for quite ten minutes that 
GOD would heal me, and I felt from that time I was soon 
to be well again. Such a prayer I have seldom heard, 
and GOD most certainly has abundantly answered it. 

"The next night his brother came with him. I had 
often pleaded with this man about his soul, but had 
never succeeded ; but this night, thoroughly broken 
down, as he knelt by my bedside, and I told him again 
how Jesus wanted his heart, he made his first profession 
of CHRIST, poured out his heart in prayer for forgiveness, 
and thanked God for sending me there. And then his 
brother, who has only been converted a few months, 
poured out his soul in praise ; and I could not help 
following, though with all of us it was through our tears. 

" And my dear servant ! how he wept, poor fellow, at the 
thought of separation ; and he, too, at my bedside gave 
himself to GOD. He had long given me hope, but it needed 
my illness to bring him to a decision for Christ. 

" And there was yet another dear fellow whom I had 
often spoken to. When he knew I was leaving, he also 
came, and the LORD helped me to plead with him again 
as I never had done, and in tears ; he also asked God to 
pardon and help him to live henceforth for God alone. 
Oh, my heart just sings for joy. Surely He doeth all 

things well 

" It was hard to leave those men next day. They came 
right out of the city with me ; and one dear man, a 
Christian, who had that morning returned from a journey 
just in time, met me in the mule litter, and when he saw 
me, burst into tears and clasped my hand in his while he 
thanked God for blessing and help received ! '' 

Such was our beloved friend's farewell to a city in 
which he had toiled and prayed some thirteen months. 
Arrived at Chefoo, in the April of last >ear, his health 
came back by strides and bounds. The prayer of his 
sorrowing flock at T'ai-yuen was answered, as he once 
more commenced labouring for God in the Shan-tung 
peninsula. Once more the cloud lifted ; a few months of 
happy service followed and life seemed to lie before him 
in all its gladness and privilege. A new joy beckoned 
him as he learned that one to whom he was so fondly 
attached had reached those shores ; that in another year 
she would chase away his loneliness, and share his toils ; 
but just then, clear and decisive, came the mandate to 
enter the presence of the King. He was stricken down 
once more. Week after week he was racked with ex- 



cruciating pain ; each flattering improvement was fol- 
lowed by yet more serious relapse ; the best of skill, and 
the tenderest of nursing were in vain ; and so, on the 
morning of December 8th, pain and sorrow and conflict 
were left behind, and the tired chi'd found rest in the 
Father's House. 

Mrs Judd, who nursed him through his long illness with 
the utmost devotion, thus writes : — "At nine o'clock on 
Thursday morning, December 8th,' he passed away. For 
the last few hours he was quite unconscious, but up to that 
time he had constant pain, which was only relieved by 
morphia. . . . During the last few days he knew that he 

was dying, but was full of joy, and longing to go 

The night before he died he longed very much that some 
one 'belonging to him' was here, and how glad should we 
have been could it have been possible. Almost the last 
words he said were, ' Oh, if you could only come with me 
and see ; it is glory ! My body is full of pain, but my 
heart is full of joy ! Blessed Jesus ! He has saved even 
7/ie.' Then he said, 'Jesus has said, I will come again, 
and receive you unto Myself! — Myself! Myself! Oh, 
how blessed close to Him!'" 

How much he suffered none of us can ever know. 
He never murmured — was never impatient ; the grace 
of God did indeed triumph. And as he neared the close, 
his poor wan, emaciated face was again and again lit up 
with a glow that was not of earth, and his lips would 
move as if in converse with Him whose much-loved 
Name was often on his lips. We sometimes felt that he 
could already see the King. I feel it to have been a 
great privilege to minister to one so near the Lord, and 
so like Him. . . . 

" He was buried on the afternoon of the 9th. We all 
followed him to the cemetery, and six friends who loved 

him carried his body to its last earthly resting-place, 
there to await the voice of Jesus calling it forth." 


When he had been a year in China he wrote : — " Oh, 
how good God is to me ! Perhaps you are often feeling 
for and with me. But really it's delightful to be thus 
cast on God. To live this life, only one thing is needful 
— closest communion with God. . . . The last few weeks 
have been weeks of real blessing. The Lord has indeed 
been near to me. . . . Do you ask me, Are you sorry for 
the step of a year ago ? I say No, a thousand times No ! 
I am in the only place I could be in, if I want to be 

On another occasion he writes : — " God is good to 
me. I cannot think on all that love, much less express 
it. Oh, what a joy to live with Jesus ; to know that He 
is with one all the day, making one's heart to sing for 
very joy. Oh, if Jesus is so precious to us here, what 
will it be to be there ! — to see His lovely face, and, above 
all, to be like Him whom our souls love ! Dear brother, 
the Lord is blessing me richly." 

" I hope that some time, in the dim distance, we may 
again clasp each other's hand, and bend the knee to- 
gether at His feet ; but be this as it may, it matters little ; 
we know the time is not far distant when we shall see 
Him whom our hearts desire, and then together at His 
feet will cast our crowns and sing our hosannahs to Him 
who so graciously washed us in His blood. What a 
marvel ! What depths of mystery in that 'Washed us.' 
Why us t Oh, what have we that we cannot freely forego 
or give up if only by it we may honour such love and 
glorify such a SAVIOUR?" 


YOU may possibly have heard already by a previous 
mail that our dear Brother Sturman fell asleep in 
the LORD on Thursday morning last, December 8///, and 
was buried next day in the cemetery, close beside our 
depaited sister Miss Thompson. I came here several 
times to give help in the night nursing, Dr. Cameron 
having been unwell. 

My dear wife attended Mr. Sturman all the days for 
about nine or ten weeks, and I need not tell you how her 
care lor him has been valued, nor what a privilege it has 
been to serve our beloved departed brother. He has 
never been strong for long together since he came to 
China four years ago ; and jet he has endured some re- 
markable hardship?, and most providential escapes of his 
life The four years have been crowded with events. 

When he came here last summer he was just recover- 
ing from a severe fever. Not long afterwards he took 
cold when boating one day ; inflammation of the bowels 
followed, from which he never thoroughly recovered. For 
several weeks he suffered the most severe pains. Dr. 
Douthwaite was most kind and untiring in his loving 
ntion to him. Dr. Cameron also did his utmost to 
help when able. Mr. Finlayson took part in most of the 
night watching for a fortnight or more. 

Our departed bi other's patience under the intense suffer- 
ings of weeks was wonderful, and it was sweet indeed to 
sec the triumph of his joy in the LORD till the last. One 
day when he had been suffering severely, he told my 
dear wife that he had seen the LORD Jesus, who stood 
by him and said, " It is all right ; I have sent it ; fear not." 

On Tuesday, two days before he died, he was very low 
and thought he was going. lie said to me— " Don't 
weep ; I am going in to see the Tree of Life." His voice 
began to fail, and he whispered, " It is the Lord, the 

King of Glory ! " Afterwards he seemed to revive a 
little and said : '' I will come again, and receive you unto 

On Wednesday morning he was again very low. He 
said : " Give my love to the doctors and to Mr. Taylor." 
Then to my wife : " I shall look for you coming ; the 
Lord will repay you." He then prayed most sweetly, and 
specially commended Miss F. to the care of the Lord 
J esus. 

In the evening he said to Brother Finlayson : "Thank 
GOD, I'm saved ! Be faithful to God, brother, be faithful 
to God. 1 I think the last distinct expression which fell 
from his lips was just one word — "Jesus." For a few 
hours he was unconscious, and fell quietly asleep in the 
Lord at 9 a.m. on Thursday. It was grand to see his joy 
in the LORD. When he had a slight intermission from pain 
he would cry out : " Praise the Lord, praise the Lord, 
oh, my soul ! " 

Before he was laid aside, I was deeply impressed with 
the reality of his godly life and speech, and I thank GOD 
for the privilege of his fellowship, short though it was. 

I hear from Mr. George Studd that Mr. Sturman was 
the instiument in the conversion of a mason inTai-yiien 
Fu, who is now earnestly preaching the Gospel, while he 
earns his own bread at his work. This man is not the 
only fruit of his labour, but a precious one. 

1 trust I shall never forget an expression of his to me 
some months ago : " I see that God expects us to do what 
He commands, and He does not command what he does 
not give us power to do." The Lord grant me to walk 
as closely with Him as did dear Brother Sturman since I 
have known him, and should death come, may I shine as 
brightly. There was such manifest reality in his spiritual 
joy in the midst of suffering. 


3 1 

m | :r; 


% Wxmi ta fyt Cj^-hiang Stations, 


SHAO-HING, Dec. jth. — In company with brother 
Williamson, I have had a delightful trip through 
this province of Cheh-kiang, visiting many of the 
stations on our route. I started from Shao-hing on the 29th 
Oct., and was away five weeks, travelling most of the time. 
I first visited Ningpo. On Sunday I conducted the 
meeting in the afternoon at Wu-gyiao-dco, where I had 
formerly resided for six and a half years. The disciples 
did not come up in strong force ; there were only fourteen 
there, but I must confess that those present paid good 
attention. The good dyer— the lay-pastor of the church 
— as usual was in his place, and manifested his habitual 
delight in the word of God. It does one good to sit and 
talk with this brother. The old Bible-woman — Mrs. 
Tsiu — was there also. I presume that woman has seldom 
been absent for the last 30 years at least, and how many 
she has instructed in the Word and doctrine you know 
very well. She seems very active still, and her Testament 
is well nigh worn out with fingering. She still uses the old 
Ningpo large-type book, printed I believe in the time 
of Mr. Rankin, of the American Pres. Mission. I 
wonder how she has been able to preserve it so long, 
seeing she is always reading it when she is not out 
preaching and visiting ! Both it and the old handker- 
chief in which she wraps it after she has finished read- 
ing are, it is true, tattered and torn, but the book is still 

I left Ningpo early on Monday morning for Fung-hwa, 
and, on arriving at the Mission House, found only Mrs. 
Williamson at home, Mr. Williamson and Mr. Harrison 
having left that very day for Ning-hai, where their half- 
yearly conference was to be held. After a good night's 
rest, and an early breakfast, which Mrs. Williamson 
kindly persisted in getting up to prepare for me, I set off 
for Ning-hai, distant 120 If. I arrived long after dark and 
got a hearty welcome. There were only few preachers 
present at the Conference which lasted for two days. 
I heard brother Harrison preach the second night, 
and was much pleased at the progress he had made 
in the colloquial since I last heard him. A good deal of 
Church business was gone through at the meetings held, 
and the devotional meetings were good, and, to me, some- 
times solemn. 

On Friday morning Mr. Williamson and I bade brother 
Harrison good-bye and left for T'ai-chau. 

We reached T'ai-chau Fu on Saturday evening, and 
spent two days and two nights there in Mr. Rudland's 
house. Although everything was topsy-turvy, we enjoyed 
the rest which the house afforded very much. I preached 
morning and afternoon on Sunday, and I think the people 
understood most of what I said. We were delighted to 
see so many women, all very much interested in the sing- 
ing of the hymns. Very few were without their hymn- 
books, and all seemed to me to take quite a delight in the 



services. I myself was greatly enjoying our meeting to- 
gether ; for was I not in that city, staying in a wretched 
room in a temple, nearly 20 years ago with brother Jack- 
son, when no one would receive us into his house, and it 
was difficult to find a man who would rent us one ? There 
was not a single Christian in that city at that time ; the 
name of Jesus was not known. Now I heard His name 
called upon with reverence and fear ; old women and 
maidens, young men and aged, all united in devoutly 
praising and praying in the only Name given under 
heaven whereby man can be saved ! Praise the Lord ! 
Not only in T'ai-chau city, but in the cities of T'a-bing, 
T'ien-tai, Hwang-yen, Sien-kii, and other places, men are 
every Lord's day witnessing to the wonderful works of 
God. Mr. Williamson, too, was delighted, though he 
could not enter fully into my feelings. The work at 
T'ai-chau on the whole is encouraging, and the preacher, 
his wife, and a Bible-woman, seemed quite hopeful. 

On Monday night we left T'ai-chau for Hai-mun, 
where we hoped to get a junk to take us to Wun-chau. 
Hai-mun is a very busy place, and it was market-day 
when we were there. I traversed nearly the whole length 
of the street and found it crowded with busy buyers and 
selleis. Some of them were jocular with me, but none 
rude. There is no disciple of CHRIST in this place, and 
yet there were souls enough for a score of preachers. We 
failed to get a passage in a junk, so we hired a small sea- 
going boat for six dollars. It was a treat to me to go over 
the sea again, and in such a boat, though sometimes, when 
we had to bear up against the wind, she lay over too 
much for our comfort. After four days' sail we reached 


We found Miss Oliver, Miss Britton, and Miss Judd at 
the Mission House. They all seemed very happy, and 
soon made us feel at home We were, indeed, glad to 
meet them. Mr. Stott's chapel is a well-lighted, lofty 
building, and Miss Oliver told us that one side of it was 
well filled with women every Sunday ; if the men's side 
be as well filled they must have splendid congregations. 

We left the same night for Bing-yi<r. We found 
Mr. Grierson well and both of them happy, but poor 
brother Sayers was weak from ague, and it is a question 
whether he will be able to reside permanently in that 
district. We examined Mr. Sayers in the character, ask- 
ing him to translate into English, by which plan we could 
see how much progress he had made. Considering the 
active work he has been engaged in, the study of the collo- 
quial, which in itself is enough to tax the energies of any 
ordinary man, and the sickness he has had, his progress was 
very satisfactory. As to his and Mr. Grierson's knowledge 
of the colloquial, we could only judge of their progress by 
the good and earnest attention which they both kept up 
in the congregation when conducting the morning and 
afternoon services held on the Sunday we were there. 
The place was comfortably filled at both services by 
devout worshippers. The young men are both liked, but 
there were many anxious enquiries made after Mr. Stott. 

Dong-ling Chapel is conspicuous from its loneliness. It 
stands there surrounded by miles of paddy-fields, an 
orphan forlorn, and one's first impression on seeing the 
place is, "it was the height of madness to build such a 
large chapel in such an out-of-the-way place." But the 
numbers attending on Sunday have justified the judg- 
ment which built it there, and it is proof of the oft- 
repeated statement that, "when once the gospel has got 
a little hold on the hearts of a few Chinese, and the cause 
is somewhat established, the natives will repair to any 
out-of-the-way place for worship." They tell me they 
have better congregations here than at Bing-yhc. After 
all, if Chinese will repair to lonely shrines on mountain 

sides and at the foot of the hills to worship false gods, 
why should it be thought strange if Christians repair to a 
lonely field where they can meet to worship the true 
God ? Indeed, the loneliness may have to a Chinaman a 
sacred attractiveness which more noisy places lack. 

Returning to Wun-chau, the following day we took a boat 
for Ch'u-chau. The scenery was exceedingly lovely and the 
hills were broken up and disposed in all sorts of shapes 
and forms, and this continuously. We went on shore at 
Shih-men-tong to see the finest waterfail I have seen in 
China, having perhaps 1 50 ft. of direct fall. There are 
three large stone tablets, set up by three different per- 
sons, apparently at three different times, and each person 
has taxed his ingenuity to define as concisely as possible 
this pretty waterfall. One calls it Sheng-shui, or Sacred 
Waters ; another Fei-ts'uen, or Flying Fountain ; and the 
third T ien-ts'uen, or the Heavenly Fountain. The pool 
which receives the fall is considered very sacred, and the 
devout purchase fish, serpents, etc., and come to this pool 
to release them, thereby acquiring great merit, yet the 
temple adjoining is going to ruin. A building near is 
much occupied in the hot weather by students, who repair 
thither for quiet study and the making of poetry. 

at ch'u-chau fu, 

we were hospitably entertained by old Chang at the Mission 
House. We stayed over the Sabbath, and were much 
pleased to meet two or three true disciples there, whose know- 
ledge of the Gospels and the work and office of the Holy 
Spirit was quite refreshing to us. One is a blacksmith, a 
young man ; the other is a farm labourer, and is about forty 
years of age. They both feel timid on the subject of 
baptism at present, but they will have strength vouch- 
safed to them by-and-bye, I feel sure, to face the scorn 
and opposition they now dread. Pray for these two 

A better house ought at once to be got, and a missionary 
sent to this place, where he would have a fine field for work. 
There are ten Hiens (counties) in this prefecture, and not a 
single witness for CHRIST in any of them. No song for 
Jesus is ever sung, no Doxology to the Father. " Praise 
GOD from whom all blessings flow " has no meaning in 
these ten Hiens, calls forth no grateful response. A'l is 
dark as Egypt, and death reigns all around. May God 
have mercy on this prefecture, and soon send someone 
who shall prove to be the right man, to the glory and 
praise of His name ! It seemed a healthy place— the air 
was clear and fresh when we were there ; we felt its fresh- 
ness and its invigorating effect very much intensified as 
we slowly ascended the great Tao-hwa-ling [Peach 
Flower Pass], which begins to rise a few li beyond the 
city, and gradually reaches an altitude of about 3,000 ft. 
above the sea. 

T'ao-hwa-ling is too grand and altogether too lovely for 
me to attempt a description. Perhaps one gets a view of 
the finest scenery in Cheh-KIANG whilst crossing this pass. 
Suffice it to say that the sudden surprises we lost on the 
stream when approaching Ch'u-chau Fu we recovered 
again when descending the Pass; only those on the stream 
were pretty and picturesque, while those coming down 
the Pass were on a large scale, and very grand. 

AT \ ong-k'ang 

Mr. Langman arrived from Kin-hwa, before we had got 
a place arranged for our bed. We were pleased to find 
twelve or fourteen Christians here, having a nice 
chapel, above which are large rooms good enough 
for a missionary to live in, if some repairs were made 
and partitions put up. The Christians are intensely 
desirous of getting a preacher. Messrs Langman 
and Wright have been much cheered of late by 



the aspect of the work at this place. Next day we 
started on foot for Kin-hwa accompanied by Mr. Langman. 
Here I was much pleased with the altogether improved 
aspect of the Sunday congregation. I counted six- 
teen women and twenty men, and there is one old woman 
there who preaches away all day long to man, woman, 

and child. A literary man from P'u-kiang Hien gives 
much hope of being a true believer in JESUS. 

We left Kin-hwa for Shao-hingon Monday, Nov. 28th, 
and reached home on Dec. 2nd. We found all well, 
and what is better, heard of ten inquirers —four in the 
school here, and six at Tsong-ko-bu. Praise the LORD ! 

Stall in Smiijx Sjrati-si. 


OCTOBER 28th. — I am sure the fewer foreign things 
one has the nearer one is to the lines of the 
Master. There is a very subtle snare here to speak of 
western things, and to have them as proofs of the 
superiority of western intelligence, and as bolsters to the 
pride of the heart. The Devil plausibly argues — " Show 
your superiority that you may gain respect, and thus 
attention to your doctrine.'' Such words are stamped 
with " Flesh," and do not bear the impress of the name 
of Christ. Whose image and superscription is upon 
such a sentence ? Certainly not God's. Christ did not 
bring any wonders from heaven to show to the poor 
children of men, who make so much of the outward, of 
that which is seen, and thus gain their ear. " He emptied 
Himself.'' Those who do so will, in the end, gain the ear 
of men. 

I sometimes think the position of a beggar with his one 
pot, if he have with it contentment, is by no means an un- 
desirable one. There must be more room made for 
Christ. ]\sscssions — there is the snare. Happy above 
the eleven tribes was Levi — the Lord God was his inherit- 

It seems to me that the Church is so dead — so out of 
gear — in a state so contrary to God's revealed will, that 
Christians who have the cause of Zion at heart must take 
up a line which, if the Church were in a healthy state, 

would not be necessary. The LORD give us to follow 
Him whithersoever Heleadeth. 

In looking back upon my life spent in Hung-t'ung, I see 
much to regret — much failure — much cause for humilia- 
tion ; but I must not forget many, many instances of God's 
forbearance, grace, and favour. 

I hope to start for my new field of labour on Nov. 7. 
I know there I shall see the work of the Lord. Pray for 
me that I may have wisdom and power from on high. 
Bless God, these two greatest needs of His children who 
work for Him are met in Christ. Christ is the power of 
God and the wisdom of GOD. 

I am very glad to have had dear Hoste with me, and 
have learnt much from him. 

You ask about money. Tracts, opening new opium 
refuges, etc., form an inexhaustible receptacle. If you 
ever felt led to send ,£30, that sum would open a good 
opium-refuge which you could look upon as your work, of 
the state of which I could from time to time send reports. 
Anyone with £30 to give can open a Hien city (capital of 
a county) to the Gospel, and that means that all the 
villages in connection with that Hien (county) have a 
chance of being evangelised. We are looking for all the 
Hien cities south of Tai-ytien, in Shan-si — about sixty — 
to have opium refuges in each, and thus be opened to the 

letter from % ^forming ||0ira at (Sir^Iuirg. 


DECEMBER 2nd, 1S87. — The Lord Jesus has dis- 
appointed my best expectations, as everything is 
really so good that in vain one looks for discomfort. How 
gracious God has been to me ! We had a calm, comfort- 
able passage, except some four days between Penang and 
Hong-kong. And now He has provided a room to my- 
self, for at least a month, till the next party arrive. This 
is a great blessing, especially at the start of the language, 
which is, I suppose the most trying time. 

As I write I can hear the crackers exploding in the 
street quite near. They are, I presume, being used at a 
funeral, for the poor Chinese think they can frighten 
away evil spirits by their means. 

I cannot tell you how happy I am, by the grace 
of GOD. His presence is wonderfully real, even in 
-tudying the language. If my mouth does not shout 
" Hallelujah," my heart at least is constrained to praise 

I will give you just an outline of an ordinary day here. 
Rise at 5.0 or 5.30 a.m. Prayer and Bible- reading till 
7.30 alone. 

Breakfast at 7.30. Then we all meet together, sing a 
hymn, read a chapter, expositions by Mr. Ba^er— very 

good — exhortation, prayer, and a hymn. After this, 
prayers in Chinese in the chapel, at which eight or more 
Chinamen and a few women are present ; 9.0 — 10.30 
private study of Chinese; 10.30 — 11.30, Chinese class 
with Mr. Bailer ; 12.30 dinner. Time between class and 
dinner for study, and prayer. Prayer for provinces im- 
mediately after dinner till about 1.50. 

Then I may have a Chinese teacher from 2 till 3 or 3. 30, 
and private study at Chinese till 5.0 The hour between 
this and tea is supposed to be for recreation, when we 
take a walk or run about in the small yard. 

Tea at 6.0 and study after as long as you like. So you 
see we are not idle. Indeed, the only time one has for 
Bible-reading alone is before breakfast, and I make a 
good meal then. 

The fare is good and sufficient. For breakfast we get 
good bread, a peculiar kind of bread, toast, porridge, or 
some meal, tea with condensed milk, meat or fish. Dinner : 
Meat or fowl, vegetables, potatoes, &c, and pudding ; 
oranges, nuts, and tea. Tea : Fish or meat, eggs some- 
times, bread, butter, and treacle. So we fare right 
royally ; but we need it, when studying hard. The LORD 
sets before us a full table, well spread. 



Mr. Bailer seems exactly suited to his position. Mrs. 
Bailer is very nice too, and loved by all. 

I hope we shall be here six months, as I should like to 
be ; but the LORD will arrange, and I only want His will 
in that, as also in regard to my companion after leaving 
Gan-k'ing. It is best to hand over all to Him. 

The advantages here are great, so I expect to have 
some hold of the language in six months. The very study of 
Chinese will enable me to grow in grace, patience, perse- 
verance, and unwavering and constant trust in the power 
of God. I do thank Him, for " as thy day so shall thy 
strength be." 

Would you like to know my Chinese name ? It is 
Koh Ch'uan-yong — " a tendril to preach glory " — an aus- 
picious name, is it not? 

The Chinese clothes are very comfortable indeed. In 
winter one always wears a hat, even at meals and devotion. 

My teacher is a young man of nice appearance — clean 
— and attends morning prayers daily. I have about an 
hour or two hours with him each day pronouncing and 
writing. A word can be pronounced in five tones, and 

each of them gives it a different meaning, so one must be 
very careful to be accurate, or else gross blunders will be 
made. It is interesting work, and will become more so 
as one learns more. The Lord does help, and will, 
I am sure, if I rely on Him solely and seek His glory 

I shall value Sunday's rest, for pronouncing is tiring 
work. To-morrow, after dinner, we are free for a half-holi- 
day, which I, for one, will take, as it will pay in the long 

To day I went through the town ; everything was in- 
tensely interesting. Blind beggars, of whom I saw three 
being led by children, reminded one of the gross dark- 
ness that covers the people. Beggars in rags, with sticks 
to keep off the dogs ; shops open to the full gaze ; life 
everywhere, and yet no life, but death. How I did long 
for a voice to preach JESUS ! What a great honour it is 
to represent CHRIST in this land— not to preach the 
Word only, but to represent the Master. All that the 
people will know of Christ will be as they see Him in 
us, and hear of Him from us. Our sufficiency is of God. 

%\t €\]t-im §0gs' Sitlpmh 


SINCElastJunewe havereceivedapplications totake no 
fewer than twenty-eight new pupils. In view of this, 
and in view also of the need for providing for the children 
of our own and other missionaries, it is the opinion of all 
who speak on the subject that we should extend our 
accommodation. It is felt that as little delay as possible 
should elapse before building operations commence. 
From the plan sent, you will see that a carpenter's shop is 
included in the building. This I desire to fit up with a 
turner's lathe, turning tools, and tools for wood-carving 
and fret-work. 

I hope to be able to send you soon a proposed 
curriculum of a six years' course for boys From nine 
to fifteen. From this you will see that with the aid 

of Dr. Douthwaite, I hope to make the study of natural 
science an important feature during the last two years of 
such a course. For this purpose scientific apparatus of all 
kinds will be needed, and I wish to begio at once to 
collect, as our fees are so small as to make my hopes of 
being able to expend for these things from the school 
income only faint ones. I should be glad to receive gifts 
of a microscope, telescope, magnetic batteries, chemical 
apparatus, apparatus to illustrate sound, light, and heat, 
diagrams to illustrate geology, botany, etc. 

Our library is slowly growing, and we have in it some 
few more than two hundred volumes. I am anxious to 
cultivate in the boys, before they leave school, a taste for 
good literature. 

WSioxam'B WBnxh. 


FAN-CH'ENG, December is/. — We arrived here on 
October nth, after a tedious journey from Wu- 
ch'ang ; having been delayed by rapid water and head 
winds, we were about a month on the way. I found the 
two dear sisters busy at work, keeping on all the classes 
for the women just as they had been before I left. We 
had four each week, one on the Lord's day after morn- 
ing service, one on Tuesday at our own house, one at the 
house of one of the Christians at the lower end of the 
town, and one in a village in the country. I thought it 
best for them to go on as they had been doing before 
my arrival, taking the classes alternately, and that I 
should try to supplement their work in any way I 
could. We have, however, divided the Sunday class 
into three, Miss McQuillan takes the Christian women, 

Miss Gates the children, and I the outside women. 
The sisters are both very diligent students, and they 
have, I believe, made good progress in the language. I 
have commenced a class at the house of one of our own 
members, who lives in a smaller village, with the view 
not only of teaching the woman herself, but also with the 
hope of reaching some of her unsaved neighbours, who 
always gather in goodly numbers when I go. I have 
been trying to teach the blind Christian to read from the 
book of raised letters Mr. Taylor sent for him. Mr. 
Hutton had engaged him as doorkeeper and evangelist to 
preach to the people who drop into the chapel from day 
to day ; and since Mr. Hutton is he who has had 
charge of the Sunday morning service. It is really most 
interesting to see and to hear him. 


PEH-SHIH-KIAI, Nov. 25///.— I will tiy and give you 
a sketch of the past few weeks. I left Shao-hing 
on the 28th of Sept., and stayed a few days at Hang-chau 

on my way back here. I had rather a long boat journey 
to Kiu-chau Fu, but I met with ever)' kindness and con- 
sideration that they could give me from the Chinese with 



whom I travelled, and I trust one woman received some 
knowledge of, and desire for, the glad tidings of the 

After staying a few hours with Mr. and Mrs. Thomp- 
son, I went on to Chang-shan, spent a night there, and 
the next day brought all my things here. Mr. Thompson 
had not been able to get the repairs done, and so the 
place was very dirty, cold, and draughty ; but I got the 
carpenter and bricklayer to work at once, and on the fol- 
lowing morning Mr. Thompson kindly came over to help 
me. That is nearly two months ago, and now the whole 
place is white- washed and clean, and the upstairs rooms 
that I use, are ceiled. 

The LORD has so helped me at every turn. I feared 
some, perhaps much, difficulty with the landlady and her 
son, who were living in the house, as they had been un- 

pleasant ; but they were quite civil and good, and did just 
what I asked them ; I feel so grateful. 

One of the women who wished to be baptised is hin- 
dered from coming here by her husband ; the other five 
are, I trust, still going on well. I cannot talk to them as I 
would or teach them much, but the Lord helps me to 
use what I have, though I find this dialect a barrier. I 
have morning and evening prayers. 

The boy I brought from Shao-hing to cook for me ex- 
pressed his desire to be baptised the first Sunday I 
was here after the afternoon service. I was so glad. 
Mr. Meadows has long looked upon him as an inquirer, 
and now it has been my joy to write and tell him that 
his efforts and prayers are rewarded. The boy's daily 
life so far has shown that he was really converted ; he is 
longing for the time when he can be baptised. 



O-K'EO November 12th. — The Lord is daily load- 
ing us with benefits. Dear women come daily and 
the majority listen eagerly. The little church seems to be 
growing in grace. There 
is deep interest in the 
Word and a real delight in 
prayer. Our prayer meet- 
ings are delightful. There 
are four villages in various 
directions, from twelve to 
twenty-one miles away, in 
which people seem deeply 
interested. In one, nearly all 
the women are vegetarians. 
A man there has come 
right out on the Lord's 
side. He is looked up to, 
and his word has great 
weight with the people ; 
being a scholar he is able 
to read and intelligently in- | 
struct the people, which he 
does. We send or go over 
every alternate Sunday. 
Miss Gibson was there last 
week and had a good time 
as we had here. 

We were really expecting 
a blessing. I had got the 
promise on Saturday, " I 
will pour water on him 
that is thirsty, and floods 
upon the dry ground.'' So 
I just claimed and realised 

it in my own soul. I had such a number of women, 
and in the afternoon, just as I was finishing, Mr. Cheng 
came up with great delight to tell of one who had 
come from early morning and had come again in the 
afternoon, and listened, and had got books, and then 
he and a friend had gone to their home twenty-one miles 

from here, begging for some one to go to tell more of the 
Gospel. Mr. Cheng said to him, " Uo you know you are 
a sinner ? " " Yes, and that is why I want this Gospel. It 

is a ' save sinners ' Gospel,' 
and I have come to hear 
more before going home. 
A friend asked me to come 
to see the 'Jesus doctrine 
people,' and I came not 
knowing who they were, 
but this is just what I 
want. Give me all the 
book. I will buy it." We 
had no testaments left, but 
gave Matthew — Acts, and 
he went off in delight, and 
is coming to service on 
alternate Sabbaths. He 
could tell Mr. Cheng, in 
the afternoon, nearly all 
that he had preached in 
the morning, from " Be- 
hold the Lamb of God," 
and we believe that he did 
look there and then to 

In the evening we had 

our usual praise meeting, 

and as I had just received 

\> China's Millions I gave 

extracts from Mr. Hoste's 

letter about the Conference, 

and the numbers added to 

the Church, and then we 

stood up and sang, with all our hearts, "Crown Him 

Lord of all." Such prayers and praise followed! It 

was good to be there. 

I feel more and more full of thanksgiving to God for 
leading me to this work. He has been blessing me in it 
as never before. 



T'AI'YUEN, Nov. 10th— Miss Stevens and I are now 
living at the little house where Mrs. Rendall lived. 
We generally have women every day ; some come 
regularly, which is of course much more hopeful than 
casual visitors. On Sundays we have most encouraging 
times; for three months past the attendance of women has 
not been under forty, I believe, and some days it has been 
considerably over ; Miss Stevens counted sixty-five one Sun- 
day. But numbers are not the most encouraging sign we 
have. There is a spirit of interest in the Gospel that makes 

me look forward to a bright future for the work here. I 
believe many in this city are truly trusting the Lord, 
though few, comparatively, come forward for baptism. 
My work is chiefly visiting the people in their homes. 
We have two Christians living here, a woman and a girl, 
who are great helps in the work. 

I am so enjoying having Miss Burroughes here for a 
time. You will have heard from others of the times of 
blessing we have been having in this city. Praise the 
Lord ! 



\mi Mnttz. 

Rev. J. W. STEVENSON writes on December 
22nd : " It was a great joy on Tuesday (20th) to meet 
the party of nine young men — Redfern, Wellwood, etc. 
They seem a fine band ; robust, healthy-looking men. 
Praise the Lord for them all ! h is good of Him to 
give us such choice ones ; may they indeed prove to be 
chosen of the LORD and vessels of honour ! We had a 
splendid testimony meeting that evening ; it was most 
interesting to hear their several stories. We did all 
praise the Lord together. 

Mr. McCarthy sends me very interesting letters from 
Kiang-si. His last was from Ho-k'eo, and he was 
leaving for Yuh-shan. I do think there is much hope 
of a rich harvest in KlANG-SI. I trust that we may be 
able to reinforce that work before long. 

" Mr. Norris tells me that the last session of the Chefoo 
boys' school was the best hitherto. There is every pros- 
pect of commencing the new year with thirty-five boys. 
All applications to take boarders will then have to be 
refused until further accommodation is provided. I have 
come to the end of my notes, so I will just finish with a 
loud hallelujah.'' 

Dr. STEWART writes from T'ai-yuen Fu on Nov. i8th : 
" The refuge is as full as it can hold of people, and four of the 
patients this week say that they want to be baptised and enter 
the Church. One of them is a small mandarin who has been in 
refuge for a long time. He had been taking a very large quantity 
of opium, and needs a good deal of care and attention. He is 
constantly hearing the Gospel, and I thoroughly believe he is 
converted, but the fear of man is a snare to him. Another man, 
who comes from a village sixty li from here, told me about a 

week ago that he was willing to give up his idols, as he knows 
they cannot save his soul, and that only the blood of Jesus can. 
I asked him if he were willing to destroy his idols when be went 
home, and he wanted me to come and help him to do so. I 
asked him, ' What will you do if your father will not let you 
break your idols ?' He said, ' If any of my father's family tiy 
to oppose me I can only pray for them.' " 

Among the masons who are building the chapel Mr. Orr 
Ewing has very interesting times. He had no less than twenty of 
them in his room the other night at evening worship ; several of 
these had made up their minds to follow Jesus. 

Mr. GEO. CLARKE writes from Kwei-hwa-ch'eng on 
Nov. 25th : — " I send a few lines to let you know of our welfare 
in these parts. A short time ago Mr. McKee arrived from Ning- 
hsia ; he left Mr. Horobin well and commencing his opium re- 
fuge in the new premises. I have been away three days visiting 
a Chinese settlement 90 li. to the north across the hills ; it is the 
starting-point for the great desert routes, and contains about 500 
families, 70 shops, and several inns. We were able to preach 
the Gospel to many and to sell a good number of books. Mr. 
T. H. King paid a visit to this place in the early pait of the 
year. Land in this district can be bought of the Mongols for 
from 100 to 500 cash — 4d. to is. 8d. an acre; but although land 
is so cheap and the climate good, yet little is tilled, because the 
produce realizes so little. You can understand how the 
Romanists can purchase a large tract of land and then form a 
Romish settlement by offering inducements to Chinese. In some 
places they encourage stock-breeding, and from produce and 
stock make a great deal of money. 

" On the 7th Messrs. King and McKee left to work for a 
time around Ta-t'ong. 

" Mr. and Mrs. Beynon are well, as also my dear wife and 
little boys." 

% taxis fdbttlj a Cbmful (Site. 

SMALL sums come to hand almost daily with words which most touchingly express the deep interest 
of the senders. Many of these come anonymously ; and thus we are deprived of the pleasure 
of telling the kind senders how much their self-denying gifts and kind words are valued. The 
following are a few of such : — 

With is. 4d. Received Jan. 30th, 1888. 

" Will you accept of this small addition to your list of 
subscriptions in aiding the distress of the poor homeless 
ones in China ? It is but a grain considering the thou- 
sands of pounds required for such distress, but it is as 
much as I can give, and it may help to feed one little 
starving creature. I daresay you will get it safely ; it is 
not worth acknowledging." 

Received Feb. 1st, 1888. 

" Having seen the very sad accounts of the effects of 
the flood in China in the Christian Herald, I beg to send, 
for the acceptance of the Mission, the enclosed pin [a 
small brooch] — a small gift you will perhaps think, but to 
me the most precious one I ever possessed, as I have had 
it ever since I can remember, in memory of my mother, 
who died when I was a child of a few years, so that it has 
nearly reached its jubilee, being forty-two years since she 
died. I trust some one who is blessed with money will 
give you its value. The stone is Cairngorm. I now 
dedicate it to the Master's service, and pray for a blessing 
on your labour of love. 

" I may state for another reason, I had not money to 
give, and it was laid on my mind very clearly to give 
what I had. Should any notice of this appear, for the 

encouragement of another to give what they can, and give 
it cheerfully, knowing that the LORD loveth a cheerful 
giver, please don't let my name appear, as no one knows 
of it. Let it be signed, ' Aherlour.'" 

With three fenny postage stamps. 

Received Feb. 1st, 188S. 
"From a poor friend who loves the China Inland 
Mission, 3d." 

[This anonymous gift is very warmly appreciated] 

Received Feb. 3rd, iSSS. 
" I enclose ss. (P.O.) for China Inland Mission. My 
interest and love in the work increases. I have often to 
check the almost impatient longing to be able to send 
more. Oh 1 if it were a hundred pounds, or even £5, but 
my poor mite often seems too paltry to send, really too 
little to be of any use for China's dark, benighted millions ; 
but again I think, if every one gave of their ability, then 
there would be no lack. O God, lay on us the burden oi 
souls. I do not offer to the LORD that which costs me 
nothing, and I pray that we may be stirred up to greater 
faithfulness in this matter. My love and prayers are for 
the good work." 

China's Millions. 

Jt gUtecrapect 


{Continued from page 27.) 

MERE were many circumstances connected with the troubles which arose 
soon after our settlement in Yang-chau to which we may now refer with- 
out difficulty, but which we were not free to explain at the time, as some 
who then proved our friends would have suffered had all the particulars 
been published. We were blamed by many for claiming Government aid 
and for applying for indemnities. We are now free to state that we 
never applied for such help, and that we earnestly asked our officials not 
to claim the indemnities. They had already, however, been demanded, 
along with much larger indemnities for merchants who had suffered loss 
by various violations of our treaties. This, by way of preface : we will 
now give the history of our settlement in Yang-chau and Chin-kiang, 
as the two were inseparably connected. We will quote from a letter 
written at the time : — 


'' In the latter end of May, 1868, after a visit of about a month 
to our newly-opened station at Su-chau, I reached Chin-kiang, 
a free port on the Yang-tse-kiang. Its great importance as a 
mission-station at once struck me. It is the northern terminus 
of the southern portion of the Grand Canal, which runs from 
Chin-kiang to Su-chau, and thence to Hang-chau ; hence the 
native boat traffic through Chin-kiang is very great. At present 
its population is perhaps about 150,000 Chinese and Tartars. 
The latter, and many of the former, reside in the city ; while the 
principal part of the business population at present live in the 

" In the western suburb there is a small chapel, and a native 
preacher is stationed there, in connection with the London 
Missionary Society. But there is no chapel in the city, nor any 
foreign missionary nearer than Shang-hai. I therefore sought a 
house in the city, and eventually found one. The owners agreed 
to let the house to me, if I would procure a proclamation from 
the magistrate. The deeds of rental were signed on the 24th of 
June, after nearly a month's negotiations ; and possession was 
promised me in about a fortnight. I at once sent word to Hang- 
chau, and Mr. and Mrs. Rudland came to reside in the house, 
bringing with them the mission printing presses, etc. , and the 
native printers. The British Consul kindly applied for the 
requisite proclamation, and the Tao-tai promised it — if all were 
straightforward — in a few days. But the Che-hien, a man who 
had been removed from Shang-hai on account of his bad conduct 
towards foreigners, at the instance of Sir Rutherford Alcock, 

was determined that all should not be straight-forward. One delay 
after another was made in the putting out of the proclamation. 
In the meantime the members of the landlord s family be- 
came frightened, and to avoid sharing the punishment they 
were led to suppose awaited the elder son (whose name alone, 
according to Chinese custom, appeared on the deeds of rental), 
they went to the magistrate, falsely saying that the house had been 
let to me without their consent or knowledge. Therefore, the 
magistrate sent for the elder son, and upbraiding him for letting 
his house to a foreigner, told him that one person could not be 
allowed to override the other three owners of the property, and 
that he must return the deposit-money to me. This he did not 
attempt to do, though he withheld possession ; the way in which 
the missionary and his Consul had been worsted by the cunning 
of the Che-hien became the laugh of the tea-house and 
restaurant. The Rudlands on arrival, with all the plant of the 
printing office, had to come on to me ; for in the meantime I 
had gone on to 

yang-chau (see page 43), 
a city of 360,000 inhabitants, some fifteen miles up the northern 
branch of the Grand Canal. We arrived there in our boats on 
the 1st of June, and went ashore to an hotel in the city on the 
8th. After a tedious battle with difficulties, the narration of 
which within reasonable limits is impossible, and after fruitless 
negotiations for, perhaps, thirty different houses, we succeeded 
in renting one on the 17th of July, the Prefect having given us 
his consent by a proclamation : some of my family moved into 
the house on the 20th." 

On first moving in, the curiosity of our neighbours was alittle troublesome, but caused no anxiety : 
the mass of the people were friendly. But when the news of our difficulty in Chin-kiang became known 
to the literati, who confounded us with the Romanists, they concluded that with little trouble they 
might eject us from their city. Agitating reports were put in circulation, and the people were led to 
believe that we were baby-eaters, and used various parts of the human body for magical purposes. 
Some circumstances which occurred just at this time tended to confirm the people in these convictions. 

April, 1888. 



The Jesuit fathers had a foundling hospital in Yang-chau, under the care of a native superintendent. 
This man, pocketing two-thirds of the money entrusted to him, supplied one wet-nurse to three infants, 
many of whom consequently died. Rumours of foul play became rife. The manager, becoming 
frightened, foolishly attempted to bury one of the dead children by stealth ; and the arrest of the 
messenger in the act of taking the body out of the city, appeared to afford proof positive to the crowd of 
their worst suspicions. The district magistrate exhumed some bodies recently buried, and found them 
all unmutilated. This temporarily quelled the disturbance; but, as he put out no official notification, the 
mass of the people were not satisfied ; and, identifying us with the Romanists, our house was for several 
days almost in a state of siege by an angry mob. We only prevented violence by taking our stand 
at the door of the premises marked a in the accompanying plan, and arguing all day with the assembled 
crowd. I twice wrote to the Prefect, drawing his attention to our danger ; but he, not wishing to 
offend the literati, put out no proclamation. He did, however, privately intimate to the people that 
we were not Romanists, nor connected with their institution, and the excitement passed away. 

On Saturday morning, August 22nd, we held a thanksgiving meeting from 6 to 7 a.m. to praise 
God for the relief given. Just as it was closing, two of the foreign residents from Chin-kiang called 
upon us. They had come to see the city (of which Marco Polo was once the governor), and to visit 
some of its beautiful temples and gardens. They found the city quiet, and after a few hours returned. 
What followed will be best given by another quotation : — 

" A rumour was industriously circulated that more foreigners 
had come, and that twenty-four children were missing. 1 first 
became aware of danger about four p.m., when one of the 

servants came running into the house, and asked me to come out 
at once, as both the inner and the outer gates {l> and c in the plan) 
had been burst open, and a crowd was already on the premises. 
I found it was indeed so, but succeeded in getting them out, and 
in stationing two of our number at the end of entrance lane (at 
a), as before, while the gates were repaired by carpenters then 
working on the premises. A little later the people began to pelt 
those sitting at the door — a thing not attempted before ; and at 
dark, instead of going home, they only became more uproarious. 
We sent messengers at intervals to the Prefect ; but no help 
came. The attack became general ; some of the shutters of the 
upstairs rooms were dashed in from behind, part of the back- 
garden wall (marked i in the plan) was being pulled down, and 
it was evident that we could not long keep the people out. Mr. 
Duncan (who with Mr. Reid had come over from Nankin to 
confer with me) determined with me to endeavour to make our 
way through the mob to the Prefect, as there was now no hope 
of Chinese messengers reaching him. 

" Commending ourselves to the care of our Father, and asking 
the needed grace, if a violent death were awaiting us (we had 
previously in the house commended those we were leaving behind 
to God's care), we essayed to set out. We saw at once that it 
was impossible to pass through the mob in front of the house, 
who now also occupied the rooms and courtyard at the entrance 
before the lane a ; but by passing through a neighbour's house (by 
the doorway marked dm plan), we succeeded in eluding the rioters 
immediately about the door. We had not proceeded far before 
we were recognised, and the cry was raised, ' The foreign devils 
are fleeing.' Happily I knew a by-way leading through some 
fields, by taking which we eluded most of those following us, 
while our rapid pace distanced those who still pursued us, and 
the thick darkness favoured us much. 

"The path we had taken misled many of the people, who thought 
we were fleeing to the East Gate to escape from the city, and 
consequently ran off by a short cut, expecting to meet us there. 
All this was providential, as it gave us a few minutes at a time 
when every moment was precious. Hut when we had to turn 
into the main street, we were assaulted with stones, and a mob 
gathered behind us, increasing at every step. Our rapid strides 
still kept a clear space between us and them, but we were nearly 
exhausted, and our legs so hurt with the stones and bricks thrown 
at us that we were almost failing when we reached the door of 
the Va-mun. But for the protection afforded us by the darkness, 
we should have scarcely reached it alive. 

The gate-keepers, alarmed by the yells of the people behind 
us, were just closing the doors as we approached ; the crowd 
closed upon us, and the as yet unbarred gates gave way to the 
pressure, precipitating us into the entrance-hall. Had ihe gates 

(To be continued.') 

but been barred, they would not have been opened for us, and 
we should have been torn to pieces by the enraged mob. Once 
inside the Ya-mun, we rushed into the judgment-hall, and cried, 
' Kiu-ming, kiu-ming ! ' (' Save life, save life ! ') a cry to which 
a Chinese mandarin isbiund to attend at any hour of day or 

"We were kept waiting for about three-quarters of an hour 
before we had an audience with the Prefect, all the time hearing 
the yells of the mob a mile or more off, destroying, for aught we 
knew, not only the property, but possibly the lives of those so 
dear to us. And at last, when we did get an audience, it was 
almost more than we could bear with composure to be asked as 
to what we really did with the babies? whether it was true we 
had bought them, and how many? what was really the cause 
of all this rioting? etc., etc. At last I told his Excellency that 
the real cause of all this trouble was his own neglect in not taking 
measures when the matter was small and manageable ; that I 
must now request him first to take steps to repress the riot, and 
save any of our friends who might still be alive, and afterwards 
make such inquiries as he might wish, or I would not answer for 
the result. ' Ah,' said he, ' very true, very true ! first quiet the 
people, and then inquire. Sit still, and I will goto see what can 
be done.' 

"He went out, telling us to remain, as the only chance of his 
effecting anything depended on our keeping out of sight ; for by 
this time the number of rioters amounted to eight or ten thousand. 
(The natives estimated them at twenty thousand.) 

" We were kept in the torture of suspense for two hours, when 
the Prefect returned with the governor of the military forces of 
the city (3,000 men), and told us that all was quiet now ; that 
they and the two district magistrates had been to the scene of 
the disturbance, had seized several of those who were plundering 
the premises, and would have them punished. He then sent for 
chairs for us, and we returned under escort. 

" On the way back we were told that all the foreigners we 
had left in the house were killed. We had to cry to Goi> to 
support us, though we hoped this might prove exaggerated or 

" When we reached the house, the scene was such as baffles 
all description. Here, a pile of half-burned reeds showed where 
one of the attempts to set the house on fire had been made ; 
there, debris of a broken-down wall was to be seen ; and strewn 
about everywhere were the remains of boxes and furniture ; 
scattered papers and letters, broken work-boxes, writing- 
desks, surgical dressing-cases, instrument cases, smouldering 
remains of valuable books, etc., etc., but no trace of inhabi- 
tants within. 

" It was some time ere I was able to learn that they had 
escaped, and then it was not easy to ascertain where they were. 
At last I found them in the house of one of the neighbours, under 
the care of a magistrate, who allowed us to return to our house." 



Cibiwjs ixam 

Dr EDWARDS wrote from T'ai-yuen Fu on Oct. 28th :— 
•' I wish it were possible to write you regularly and keep you 
posted up in all our doings. The fulfilment of this wish seems 
as far off as ever — work appears to increase. 

" Just now the ladies have a great number of women who visit 
them regularly, and some who live with them for days to- 

" We are sadly in need of reinforcements, and one of our 
first needs is a thoroughly-trained nurse. 

" We have been able to buy most suitable premises for an 
opium refuge, adjoining the new hospital buildings. Dr. Stuart 
has been a great help to us. Our new chapel, dispensary, etc., 
are being put up on the ground bought for the Schofield Memo- 
rial Hospital. If possible, we shall move into the new premises 
this winter, and hope to build additional hospital accommoda- 
tion next year. 

" Last Sunday we had the pleasure of baptising several per- 
sons, one of whom, a young man, our cook, has been with us 
now about two years. I had hoped long ere this to have given 
you some account of the seventeen whom we baptised in July 
last, but from constant pressure have been unable. 

" My wife and I, I am thankful to say, keep well. We are 
delighted to hear of the ' more abundant ' hundred which the 
Lord is gianting in answer to prayer." 

Miss J. STEVENS writes from T'ai-yuen Fu on Oct. 
27th : — " I have been and still am very busy — nursing. Dear 
Gertrude [Broomhall] is quite well again, and gets through a lot 
of work, visiting and receiving women. 

" Five persons were baptised last Sunday — three women and 
two men. There were about sixty women present at worship. 
I did not see the men, so do not know how many. 

" We were invited to the house of a fresh T'ai-t'ai [man- 
darin's lady]. Gertrude went, and said they all seemed in- 

" Feng T'ai-t'ai gave a feast to celebrate the birth of her first 
grandchild, and invited us on purpose to preach the Gospel to 
the ladies who came. When they had all assembled, she told 
them why we were there. Was it not brave of her ? She is a 
Christian, but we do not know yet how much she is willing to 
give up for Jesus. 

" Gertrude has a lady of a Manchu family staying with her for a 
few days. The Manchus come and go as often as they like, 
seem very fond of us, and are constantly bringing little presents. 

" Our English meetings for worship are very helpful. We 
have all been blessed this autumn, and led to see our great need 
of being ' filled with the SPIRIT.' " 

Mr. D. E. HOSTE spent most of the summer in T'ai-yuen 
Fu. In his diary of the journey down to Hung-t'ung, he mentions 
that on reaching Ling-shih Hien [a new out-station] he went to 
the opium refuge, and found Mr. Kiu and his co-worker, Mr. 
Ch'eng, both well. 

The following day, after riding in the cart about twelve 
miles, he got out and walked the remaining six miles to Hoh- 
chau. Soon after he left the cart, going down a steep hill, it was 
upset, and his teacher, who was in it, was so shaken that he did 
not come on till the following day. Thank God, no serious in- 
jury was done. 

At Hoh-chau the evening service was attended by some 
fifteen men and seven women ; four or five of the latter were 
breaking off the opium habit. 

On reaching Hung-t'ung, he found that Satan had been 
busy during his absence, and that painful dissensions had 
arisen between some of the workers. After prayer and con- 
ference these dissensions appear to have been healed and an 
obstacle to blessing removed. Some of the native Christians 
were being persecuted for not paying their money towards idola- 
trous ceremonies. 

" On Oct. 3rd, Mr. Li Wen-yao, who is in charge of the opium 
refuge at a new out-station, T'ung-liu Hien, in Lu-gan Fu, 
came in for a further supply of medicines, his stock having run 

Mr. STANLEY P. SMITH arrived on Oct. 12th at 
Hung-t'ung. He had been delayed in T'ai-yuen until Mr. C. 
T. Studd was fully convalescent. His latest date is Oct. 1 8th. 
He was then expecting that a few persons would be baptised 
shortly at Hoh-chau, but they did not propose having the usual 
large gathering at Hung-t'ung, as the number of Christians is so 
great that it was feared that excitement would result and give rise 
to difficulties. A number of smaller re-unions may, perhaps, 
accomplish all that is needful with less danger. 

After leaving T'ai-yuen Fu for Hung-t'ung Mr. Stanley Smith 
wrote of the farewell meetings in the former place, saying that 
there had been great blessing there. Members of each of the 
three missions in Shan-si gave testimony to blessing received. 
He continues : — " The blessing the Lord gave me was over the 
word ' RECEIVED.' How often it occurs in the Word of 
God ! 

" Much more they which receive abundance of grace shall 
reign in life by one, Christ Jesus. 

" I propose, as soon as Hung-t'ung matters are settled, to go 
off to Lu-gan Fu to look for a house. I know the Lord will 
have prepared a suitable one. 

" The trip down here has done me good. I was not very well 
at T'ai-yuen, especially lately." 

After referring to the difficulties mentioned by Mr. Hoste, he 
continues, on Oct. 17th :— "lean see ahead the breaking clouds; 
the blue sky will soon appear, and, though no church can be 
without its trials, the church of this district will soon be consoli- 
dated under the leadership of dear Mr. Hsi. 

" Another week will see me on the way to a new field, I look 
for success and for times of God's presence from the first. It is 
wonderful to see the general attitude of the people at Hung- 
t'ung towards the Gospel. There might be, at any time, quite 
a general move in the direction of the truth. The respect and 
tokens of welcome we get on the streets from all classes is at 
once humbling and a deep cause for thankfulness." 

" Huno-fung, November 10th. — To-night we had a good mis- 
sionary meeting. One friend announced that over the river a 
small village of fifty or sixty persons had turned to the Lord, 
they being all the inhabitants, and the old hall they used to use 
on large occasions for idol worship is now used to collect the 
people for the worship of God." 

Mr. T. H. KING, writing from Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, beyond 
the Great Wall, on October 27th, says: — " I returned yesterday 
from Ta-t'ung [our headquarters in the district of Shan-si 
between the two walls], after being absent about fifty days. 
More than half that time I was unwell. As soon as I began to 
recover from my first attack, I thought a few days' travel would 
do me good, and spent a little time visiting the towns around 
until I sold out all my books. I then returned to Ta-t'ung, 
but before many days became sick ag3in, and continued so until 
my return. I had to get help in packing my things, and was 
so weak that I could not mount my horse without assistance ; 
but I knew that, when on, I could stick on, and hoped that a 
few days' travelling would put me all right. I came up the 
mountain road. It was cold and rough ; there was nearly an 
inchof snow on the ground, though in some places the oats and 
other crops were not carried. It seemed almost absurd to see 
corn on the frozen ground, and sheaves of corn covered with 
snow. I sold over 500 cask worth of books on this journey, and 
hope to start again next Thursday with Mr. McKee, if well 
enough to set out." 



firols g£stog*tr, §aptisms, tit,, in |)0fr-rjmu, §{mn-si. 


COME of our readers will remember the interesting account of the opening of the City of Hoh-chau 
^ to the Gospel by pastor Hsi, after many prayers, through the proceeds of the jewellery given by 
his dear wife (as narrated on page 86 of China's Millions for 1887), and of the joy of both husband 
and wife. Misses Reuter and Jakobsen have latterly resided there and have worked in both the city 
and villages with much blessing. One of our friends, writing from Hung-t'ung on November 10th, 
says : — " To-morrow I am starting for Hoh-chau. The first conference there is to be held, and a bap- 
tistry has been built. I know there will be a mighty work of God there very soon. God does not have 
two fully-saved daughters praying and labouring in a place all for nothing." The following extracts 
from Miss Reuter's diary fully confirm this. May we have scores of sisters given us, as devoted and 
blessed as these from Norway, then China's 1,000 counties without the Gospel will soon be blessed ! 

WED., Oct. 26th.— We went last Friday to a village 
three miles away to visit the women who have 
broken off opium here. We found them all happy and 
well. It was a joy to pray and sing together in their own 
room, although surrounded by a crowd curiously looking 
on. Met with an old lady, seventy-two years of age, who 
can read. She is highly esteemed among the people, who 
have presented her with a board describing her good 

Coming home in the evening, we were surprised to find 
that Mr. and Mrs. Key, Miss Kerr, and a native lady had 
arrived. It did one good to see the SPIRIT of CHRIST in 
that lady. She said, " Now that I am going to Sih-chau 
I don't want to be called T'ai-t'ai (lady), because it will 
keep the women from me : I want to be a warm-hearted 
disciple of Jesus, and tell them the Gospel." They left 
us early next morning. 

Sunday was a blessed day. Never before have our two 
rooms for worship held so many people, both men and 
women. I was asked to go and see a child of one of the 
Christians in a village eight miles away, and promised to 
go on Monday. We went, and had a blessed time. The 
cured opium patients were all well, and were daily meeting 
for worship in a room set apart for that purpose. Four 
families worship together. In the evening the room was 
more than filled, and my teacher took the service : we 
had conversation afterwards. Next morning many came 
again, and we went out visiting until dinner-time, when 
we started to return home on our donkeys. 


Passing a village called Pei-chang, a man called after 
us, asking if we could " see the sick," as they say. My 
teacher, who was very anxious to get home, answered, 
" No, we have not got any medicine." Afterwards they 
told me that an old man had been bitten by a mad dog. 
Having gone on a mile and a half, I felt so strongly that 
God wanted me to return, that I sent on my teacher 
and woman, and returned alone with a man leading the 

Three men were bitten by the dog, and the old man was 
very poorly — quite unable to walk — with three wounds on 
his leg. I had some oil and carbolic acid with me, being 
the only medicine I possess at present. I did not know 
if this would help them, especially as it was some days 
since it had happened ; but I knew that GOD had sent me, 
and had power to heal, so, for the people's sake, I used it. 

The old man's son is a scholar, but smokes opium. His 
sister-in-law was staying there ; I have met her before, 
and she wishes to break off opium. It was impossible to 

get away; they all pressed me to stay till the next day. The 
sister-in-law said, " The people here don't know the doc- 
trine; we will go and tell them ! " I decided to stay, went 
out visiting, and the good news was heard by many. In 
the evening a crowd gathered, especially men, and I al- 
most feared that I had been wrong in staying ; but I knew 
that it was to rescue life that I stayed, and that the Gospel 
was for sinful men. I never heard in China such scoffing 
as from some of these men. They were cured opium- 
smokers, but had again gone back to sin. The Lord was 
so good in helping me to warn them from the coming 
wrath, and to show them they were doing the same as 
Judas — selling Jesus By-and-by not a word was said ; 
one, weeping, wiped his eyes, and gave me the Gospel of 
Matthew, saying, " Please explain this to us." We had 
a most blessed time together. 


A Mr. Li, also a cured opium-smoker, asked me to go 
to his home in the same village, but further away. It 
was too late, so he invited me to go next morning. I first 
refused, as I had to return and see my Bible- woman before 
she went home. But the man kept on pleading. He 
said : " You must come to my house. I believe in Jesus, 
and wish to throw away the idols ; but my family is not 
willing, as no one has told them the doctrine. My sister 
came yesterday. She is a widow, and has just lost her 
only child, a son ; do come and tell her — she wishes 
to hear the doctrine." I then promised to go next morn- 
ing, but very early. He came to fetch me in a cart before 
sunrise. The family met me with such kindness in every 
way as to make me ashamed. They are well-to-do people. 
The question was not the usual one about clothing and 
food, but this : " Let us hear your doctrine." 

Many women met together, although so early. Having 
told them of jESUS,thewidow said: "1 do love this doctrine 
of Jesus ; it has helped my brother to give up opium, 
who formerly used to be out, away from family and home ; 
and now Jesus says that I, too, must not be troubled. I love 
your doctrine ; I have no friends : shall we be sisters ? I love 
you ! you will not deceive me ? I have idols in my house, 
but I have the power to take them away, and I will destroy 
them ! " Now came the time for a meal ; they had pre- 
pared a feast— I don't know how many dishes — most 
beautifully done. Five women beside myself sat clown. 
After some conversation I wanted to leave ; they offered 
me a cart or donkey. I accepted the latter, and left these 
new, dear friends. The wife of Mr. Li quite agreed that 
it was the best thing to destroy the idols. LORD, work 
out Thy purpose in saving those people. Amen. 




In the afternoon went with my teacher to a village to 
see the man with a bad foot. Praise GOD, his idols were 
gone. I remarked how glad I was to see they had des- 
troyed them, and asked who had done it, as many are 
afraid to do it themselves. The man said, " My wife did 
it." " Did you dare to do it ?" '' Yes; when we believe in 
Jesus we do not want the false gods." 


Friday, 2&th. — Some women came here yesterday, 
among whom was the wife of Mr. Koh, who has the charge 
of the Opium Refuge at Ling-shih Hien, anew out-station. 
His wife has an awful temper, I believe, and her mother-in- 
law is very cruel, so that the home is miserable. Mr. Koh 
asked if his wife might stay with me, which I did not think 
the right thing to do ; but asked him to let her come over 
to hear God's Word. I sang 
a hymn, with the chorus, 
" Nailed on the Cross, nailed 
on the Cross," and told them 
what it meant ; and Mrs. 
Koh burst out crying, and 
wept bitterly. A woman 
asked her what she cried for, 
and she answered, " I am 
such a great sinner. I do 
believe in Jesus, but when 
I go home I forget it all, be- 
cause I am so stupid. My 
heart ca?inot be opened." 
And the tears streamed 
down. It was a glorious 
sight. She has been here 
to-day, and done needlework. 

Miss Jakobsen returned 
yesterday to my great joy. 
She is quite well and happy. 

Nov. yd. — Mrs. Koh came 
on Sunday, and while talking 
to Miss Jakobsen her heart 
was opened, as she expressed 
herself. Praise God, she was 
so happy ! 

My teacher left yesterday ; 
he is going home on a visit. 
Miss Jakobsen's teacher is 
here. My Bible-woman re- 
turned on Tuesday. She 
had been home to see her 

friends. A man came to-day bitten by a mad dog. The 
people in the city say that we give the dogs medicine to 
poison them, in order to hurt the people. I heard on 
Sunday that the three men mentioned above were well. 

Sat., Nov. ^th. — The man bitten by the dog came again 
yesterday and to-day, with several others from his village. 
We asked the elder and some of the Christians to come 
in to pray for the men, and afterwards the elder told them 
much of God's truth. The man, going home yesterday, 
was quite in a difficulty, because he had forgotten how to 
pray, so he went up to a Christian man and asked him 
to help him. 


We were sent for to-day to see an old man, Mr. Liu, 
who is ill. It was most wonderful how he grasped the 
truth at once. We knelt down to pray for him. He said 
aloud, while we prayed, " Thou alone hast redeemed me ! 
Thou wilt forgive my sins, and I shall not go to hell ! 
Jesus can save me." It was a great joy to us to hear 

a country walk in china. 

this, We took it as a clear answer to our prayers, as we 
are specially seeking a baptism of the Holy Ghost now 
to get power for service. Nothing but the Spirit could 
have helped that old man to understand so easily. 
Five women are breaking off opium. 
Sun., Nov. 6th.— Went to old Mr. Liu to-day. He 
seems to have grasped the truth as it is in JESUS. His 
wife and daughter listen greedily to the Gospel, saying, 
"We did not know this before you came and told us." 
" No,'' the old man said, " we 7iever knew there was a 

Mon., Nov. yt/i. — I hardly know how to praise God for 
what we have seen to-day. We went to old Mr. Liu 
again, and found him a little better. As we were talking 
to him, mentioning idol-worship, he said, "Yes, the idols 
cannot help, so mine are gone.'' We looked up, and saw, 
to our great joy, that they were taken down. As we ex- 
pressed our glad surprise, he said, " When you had gone 

last night we took them 
down. As I believe in JESUS, 
I do not want them." 

Tuesday, 8th. — Mr. Liu is 
a little better. He prays all 
night when he cannot sleep ; 
he told us how he prayed. 
He said : " I cannot pray 
yet, but I siy, ' JESUS, if thou 
dost forgive me my sins 
then I am forgiven ; but if 
not, I have no way to escape 
hell. If thou dost heal me, 
I am healed ; if not, I must 
die. Take me then to heaven,'" 

Thursday, loth. — Mr. Hsi 
arrived yesterday. Went to 
Mr. Liu to day ; Mr. Hsi 
came with us to see him. 
It was a touching scene when 
Mr. Hsi felt his pulse, and, 
turning to him, said : " You 
have no sickness, but are old. 
It may be you will have to 
leave us this year." The old 
man said, "Shall I die?" 
Mr. Hsi : " Yes ; but if you 
trust in JESUS you need not 
be afraid ; you will then go 
to heaven." " Oh, no, I am 
not afraid ; I shall not go to 
hell, because my sins are 
forgiven." And when he saw his wife and daughter cry- 
ing, he comforted them, saying : " Don't be afraid ; I 
shall go to heaven," and his face was beaming. It was to 
him good news. 


Friday, Nov. \%th. — It was a happy sight when on 
Saturday the people began to assemble for the first gather- 
ing for baptism in Hoh-chau. Mr. Hsi had been here 
from Wednesday, fasting the following four days. Mr. 
Stanley Smith arrived in the afternoon and Mr. Hoste in 
the evening, having gone round the villages. The two 
elders from Hung-t'ung also came up. Saturday evening's 
meeting was led by Mr. Hoste, after which the candidates 
for baptism were examined. Seventeen men and ten 
women were received. More than a hundred were staying 
with us over the conference. 

Sunday morning began with early breakfast ; then the 
morning worship was led by Mr. Stanley Smith, who 
spoke about building on the true foundation. Oh, how 



I wished our brethren and sisters to take in those precious 
words, so splendidly put ! After the meeting came the 
baptism of the men by Mr. Hoste, followed immediately 
by that of the women by Mr. Hsi. Many people were 
present. The baptistry is in the large courtyard facing 
the street, so people going by can easily come in. The 
people were admirably quiet. The baptismal service 
being over, our friends then commeneed preaching outside. 
The afternoon meeting was conducted by Mr. Hsi. I 
forgot to write that Mr. Stanley Smith went out to preach 
in the street with some of the brethren on Saturday. 
Being the first open-air service in Hoh-chau, it gave us 
great joy, as did also that on Sunday afternoon. At that 
time we took the meeting with the women ; it was very 
blessed — a testimony meeting. Every one testified of 
what Jesus had done for her 


Some of the testimonies were splendid. One woman, 
who has just broken off opium, said : " I was formerly 
like one dead, eating opium, worshipping idols, and 
doing much sin ; to-day I am as one risen from the dead, 
because JESUS died for me. I want to show forth a con- 
verted mind." It was a good testimony ; but her face 
said much more. 

My teacher took the evening meeting ; Mr. Stanley 
Smith spoke afterwards. When the unbaptised had 
left the meeting, we then remembered the Lord's 
death. Such times are heaven below ! to think that the 
heathen are turning to Him who shall soon come 
again, and then we shall crown Him Lord of all ! 

Monday morning worship was led by Elder Fan. 
He seems to be a man well taught in the Word of 
God. This is what we wish for our native brethren 
and sisters ; but alas ! our poor sisters cannot read. Oh, 
this is a difficulty that is hindering exceedingly, but 
the Lord will help also in this. The meetings were 
now over, and the friends scattered. Mr. Hsi went to 
the villages and returned in the evening ; the two gentle- 
men from Hung-t'ung stayed over till Tuesday. We chose 
Monday for fasting and prayer. 

Tuesday morning all left us ; praise GOD, they have left 
a blessing. I went to see old Mr. Liu in the afternoon ; 
he was weak but happy. He said he had seen Jesus in 
his room. " If He will heal me," said he, " I will preach 
His doctrine— I will serve Him; if He will take me 
home, then I am glad to go.'' 


As Miss Jakobsen or myself always have to be at the 
station, both because of the city work and the refuge 
women, and as both our teachers have much spare time, 
we thought it well to ask six girls to come and stay with 
us for the winter months, learning to read ; so we went to 
the villages five miles off on Wed., to see about the girls. 
It was the first time we walked, but we enjoyed it much. 
We were, as usual, met with great kindness, and had the joy 
of destroying the idols in one family. Had a delightful time 
with the people. Next morning went to another village, 
where a man had just died — poor, poor soul ! The women 
were mourning. Theysorrowasthosewhohave nohope. Oh, 
that they would hearken when warned of the wrath to come! 

To-day, Friday, the mail has arrived at last, bringing 
much news. Among other things, we heard that Mr. 
Bagnall, with a party of ladies and gentlemen, will be 
downsoon. What a joy to get reinforcements ! Hallelujah, 
for such a God ! Mr. Liu died to-day. 

Sun., 10th Nov.— Praise God for a blessed Sunday! 
A mason asked us to go and see his sick wife a few days 
ago. She has the dropsy, poor thing, and does not seem 
likely to recover. She smokes opium fearfully. A poor 

" Samaritan woman '' came in the first day. Oh, how the 
sin has marked her ! She seemed touched hearing the 
Gospel, but nothing more than what one so often sees — 
that they wish to repent and believe, but next moment all 
is forgotten. She came in, however, every day to see us, 
when we came ; and she promised to come here to wor- 
ship to-day. She came. In the meeting for the women 
the power of God was felt in a special manner. There was 
quite a breakdown. One old woman, Mr. Koh's mother, 
whom I have mentioned before, cried bitterly. As she 
listened to the Gospel, she said over and over again : " Do 
you hear : these are the words of the living GOD, and we 
never heard them before ! '' Every one of the women were 
moved, while that poor sinner was sitting without a word. 
Then God led me to tell them of the woman at the well, 
and she seemed to feel it was for her. She said, " How 
shall I pray ? how shall I be able to break off opium ? " 
We knelt down, told her to speak what was in her heart, 
and, folding her hands, she prayed : " God, I wish to 
repent. I believe in Thee ; I wish to break off opium." 


Sat., idth. — The week has gone, and has brought some 
changes at our station. Mr. Bagnall arrived on Tuesday 
with the Misses Burroughes and Stewart, who are going 
to stay with us for the winter ; and Misses Scott and Miles 
for Ta-ning. Next day brought Messrs. Folke and 
Russell, going to P'ing-yang Fu. It was a great change to 
us, used as we are to be here alone. I can only praise 
God for all His arrangements : they are His indeed. It 
wasgood to see the earnest, self-denyingspirit in our sisters 
who went on, and in those who are left with us. Surely, if 
they are a specimen of the hundred, we can praise God 
for hearing our little prayer : 

" Oh, send a hundred workers, Lord — 
Those of Thy mind, Thy will, and choice." 

Those going on left us on Thursday morning. As they 
were starting, all the Christians went out into the yard, and 
there we sang : " Follow, follow, I will follow JESUS," in 
Chinese. Well, they went to follow Him, and we stayed 
with the same desire to follow Him everywhere. 

Miss Jakobsen and I went out one day visiting, and as 
we wanted to buy something, the thought stiuck us that 
we might just as well go ourselves to the shops, and so 
give our teacher an opportunity of telling the Gospel. 
We went, and the shop was soon filled with listeners. 
Yesterday we went to another shop ; many tracts were 
distributed, and the teacher faithfully told them the sim- 
ple story of the Cross. We hope that this will open up 
the way for more public speaking in the streets. Oh, to 
get the poor victims of the opium out from their dens 
to hear of a living Saviour ! Our hearts burn within us 
when we think of them. We have had some precious 
times on our knees together lately. Before our friends 
came, Miss Jakobsen and I set apart some time every 
day for special united prayer, and occasionally for fast in;:, 
in order to seek God's guidance about how to dress, how 
to work, and how to get power for service. This morning at 
prayer we realised that the power was coming. We 
told GOD that we would be fools for Him — yea, anything 
in order to save these people. We have got an answer 
about dress. Seeing that Jesus, our Pattern, became 
poor, we will follow Him. What dear Miss Stewart sug- 
gested was a great help : " They that dress in soft 
clothing are in king's houses; 1 ' and another: " They 
were amazed at His doctrine.'' Oh, so to live as to make 
the people amazed at the doctrine of Jesus 1 

Mr. Hsi arrived last night quite unexpectedly. We 
had for some time thought of having the Sunday after- 
( Continued on page 44. ) 





AVERY good idea of the Grand Canal as it passes Yang-chau may be gained from the above cut. 
Boats of every size line each bank. The tower over the gate rises above all the other buildings. 

Our ladies' Training Home is in this city ; many warm friendships are formed there, and it is with 
mingled feelings of joy and sorrow that the workers, who have been for a few months happily 
associated, set out for their varied destinations. 

Miss Mary E. Scott wrote these verses just before a little band at Yang-chau broke up. Now 
they are widely separated- — some in the far North, some in the far West, and others engaged in useful 
service here and there in the vast empire. 

In the letter containing the lines, she says, " We have been so happy here all the summer. This 
is indeed, as you have been wont to say, ' a delightful house.' It is just like the Lord of the pilgrims 
to provide such a ' House Beautiful.' No matter what lies beyond, we shall always bless His name for 
what we have learnt here, and prove our gratitude by passing it on. We are living at ' Expectation 
Corner,' and find it a good place. Miss Murray thought you would like to see the following lines, 
written in memory of the breaking-up of our very happy circle at Yang-chau." 

" Ye are strangers and sojourners with ME." — Lev. xxv. 23. 

Just on the eve of parting, 
We ask Thee, Lord, to fill 

Each member of our little Band 
With the knowledge of Thy will. 

We know the glorious guiding Light 
Will lead each pilgrim on ; 

And the cloud shall be a covering 
And shelter from the sun. 

Whether two days, a month, or year, 

Or only for a night, 
While the cloud abides, we gladly wait 

With Him for Life and Light. 

But now, as our glorious Leader 

Scatters our pilgrim Band, 
The wider to spread His message 

Of Home in the Better Land, 

We'll always and ever trust Him, 
And follow Him anywhere, 

Till again we're all together 
In the bright land over there. 

What though we should cross the river 
Before we reach our Home ? 

The loving Lord of the Pilgrims 
Will leave us not alone. 

And so, if our Lord shall tarry, 

E'en in the river we'll sing 
Praise to our blessed Redeemer, 

Who has taken away Death's sting. 

Oh, how we will praise our Saviour 
When we meet at His right hand, 

And for aye rejoice together, 
A complete and perfect Band ! 



noon worship out in the men's opium-refuge, because that 
is facing the street, and there is more room. We spoke 
to Mr. Hsi about it, and he thought it well ; so Miss 
Stewart and myself went out to invite people to come to- 

Just outside our house, on the other side of the street, 
is a large open space, and the conversation at tea-time 
was about the morrow's work, and_ how best to reach the 
city people. Miss Stewart said, "Would not Mr. Hsi 
take a service out there on that open space ? " We 
decided to ask him, and after prayer we put it before 
him whether it would do or not. He was one with us, 
and praised GOD for the idea. May God's blessing 
follow us. We dare it for Jesus. Our time is so short, 
and we believe the Lord means us to go forward at what- 
ever cost. 

Sun. even. — Met together this morning to be armed for 
the day before us. An insane woman was brought here 
to see Mr. Hsi, who laid hands on her, praying. As we 
afterwards sang, "JESUS loves me," the tears rolled down 
her cheeks, to the astonishment of all the women, who 
said, " Oh, her heart is opening.'' 

Many people came, and at noon we all went outside, 
where they had arranged for the meeting, with forms for 
the women, and the harmonium was also brought out. I 
cannot describe our feelings as we saw the crowd 
gathered— men, women, and children — in the midst of 
heathen China to hear the Word of GOD. The gong was 
beaten the third time, and Mr. Hsi appeared. We had a 
splendid open-air meeting, the people perfectly quiet, 
eagerly listening. How different to many a noisy, mock- 
ing crowd in our Christian lands ! The people waited 
through the whole meeting ; the Spirit had without doubt 
taken hold of them. It must have made an impression 
on them when our happy band of men, women, and 
children sang, " Home, sweet home.'' We all felt that to 
have this meeting was to dare something for JESUS ; but 
one was kept in perfect peace all the day, through these 
words : " Solomon gave her ALL that she asked, besides 
what he gave her of his royal bounty." As we separated 
we sang in Chinese, " Follow, follow, I will follow Jesus." 
How little we know what it means, and yet we would 
rather " walk in the dark with God, than walk alone 
in the light." 

jrngrtss in 1SS7. 


CONSIDERABLE progress has been made in the 
work of the China Inland Mission during the 
year 1887. 

In the Province of Shan-si we have had the greatest 
success. In April alone over 200 persons were baptised; 
there were also a large number of inquirers deeply in- 
terested. The work has been carried on largely by 
native agency. God has raised up some remarkable 
native preachers, men of great force of character and 
singular devotion to the LORD JESUS CHRIST. Opium- 
smoking is very prevalent in the north, and the 
native Christians have found that the most effective 
way of influencing their fellow-countrymen for good 
was the establishment of opium-refuges with a dis- 
tinctly Christian end in view. Heathen entering these 
refuges to be cured of the evil habit are required 
to put aside idolatry and pray to the true God. While 
in the refuge, men are detailed to pray with them, 
teach hymns, verses of Scripture, and lead them on to 
know and trust the Saviour. One feature of the work is 
the simple faith exhibited by the natives, so that when a 
person becomes very ill, beyond the power of human aid 
or remedies, certain of the brethren are not afraid to pray 
over the sick with the laying on of hands. God has very 
distinctly given proof that He is with these brethren, and 
the heathen have seen over and over again that God is a 
God who hears and answers prayer. These opium refuges 
are for the most part self-supporting, and I know of 
no method more effective to reach an opium-smoking 

Considerable progress has also been effected in another 
direction, that is, in the development of woman's work. 
In that province of Shan-SI we have now three distinct 
stations with two foreign ladies in each. Of course 
they have native Christians with them, both men and 
women. So far this work has given us great encourage- 
ment. One Norwegian sister, living for five months in a 
village with the natives alone, sends us most interesting 
accounts of the work of God there. Another Norwegian 
sister living in a city near (see page 40), tells of men 
and women throwing away their idols and turning to the 

service of the true God. The experience of this year 
encourages us to adopt more largely the method of send- 
ing single ladies in twos and threes into interior cities 
without any other European. 

In another province, that of Kiang-si, we have also 
three inland cities similarly occupied by lady workers, 
with the very happiest results. This may be called the 
Zenana work of China ; and as woman's work is de- 
veloped so largely in other countries, we believe it is 
destined to develop also in this great empire. Here is a 
field surely large enough for a multitude of consecrated 
ladies to serve the Lord in ! 

This has been an eventful year for the province of 
Ho-NAN. The Yellow River has broken its bank, causing 
great distress ; tens of thousands of people must have 
perished through that great calamity. For us, as a mis- 
sion, it has also been an eventful year. We have laboured 
in that province, more or less, for ten or eleven years. 
Much itinerant work has been done ; but this year nine 
men were baptised, and a Christian church orga- 
nised for the first time. We have two stations in impor- 
tant towns, centres of trade and population ; and have 
about half a dozen missionaries cither labouring in, or 
designated for, the province. 

In S hen-si also there has been development and 
consolidation of the Church. At Han-chung Fu, where 
we have a flourishing work, the natives are now taking 
entire charge of the services. They do not get the large 
crowds that used to come when the foreigners were preach- 
ing, but we have every reason to believe that this is a 
movement in the right direction. 

In the province of Kan-SUH, in the north-west, things 
are moving. We occupy four important centres. I 
hope before the close of another year that other cities 
will be opened to the permanent residence of foreign 
missionaries. We have been rejoiced to hear of baptisms 
at the capital, Lan-chau, and also at T'sin-chau. 

Coming to the great province of Si-chVen, there has 
been decided improvement. We have re-occupied Chung- 
king, the scene of the great riot of last year, and find the 
people now more friendly than before. 



A new centre, Pao-ning Fu, in the north-east of the 
province, has been opened, and settled work begun. For 
this district eight of our missionaries are designated, most 
of whom are working there now. At Ch'en-tu, the capital, 
we have two medical missionaries, another family, and 
three single ladies. We have been cheered to hear of 
baptisms there also. 

In the most westerly province, Yun-NAN, which borders 
on Burmah, we have two mission-stations, one in the 
capital and the other at Ta-li Fu. The work here is still 
backward, and we are praying for reinforcements for this 
beautiful province, sometimes styled the Switzerland of 
China. The station of Bhamo, over the border in Bur- 
mah, is continued, and two baptisms have been reported 
this year. It is hoped that soon a highway will be opened 
between British Burmah and Yun-NAN. 

From Kwei-CHAU, the neighbouring province, we hear 
cheering accounts of the church in the capital. They 
have congregations on Sunday numbering about fifty. 
In the country we find the people friendly in some 
parts, but in others there is very great hostility, and in 
traversing them there is considerable danger, owing to 
the deep-rooted hatred the natives have for the Roman 
Catholics, who have been long in the province. 

In Hu-nan we have no station as yet, but have done a 
good deal of itinerant work, and are praying the Lord 
to give us openings there. 

In the province of Hu-PEH we have encouraging work 
at Fan-ch'eng, a city on the Han River. Work among 
the women has been vigorously carried on there with 

success. In Gan-hwuy there is much to encourage, 
both at the capital and in the country. This is the pro- 
vince which we have selected to found our Training 
Home for young men before going into the far interior. 
In Kiang-su we have stations both at Yang-chau and 
Ts'ing-kiang-p'u. The work at both these stations is very 
encouraging, and there have been a number of additions 
this year to the church. The Training Home for 
ladies is situated in Yanj-chau. In Shan-TUNG we have 
three stations — Chefco, Fuh-shan, and Ning-hai Chan. 
At Chefoo, thirteen were baptised in the summer, and 
two in the newly-opened station at Ning-hai. 

In the province of Cheh-KIANG, where we first broke 
ground, the vatious departments of mission work are 
being steadily prosecuted, and we are expecting the Lord 
to send a revival before long. There has been a vast 
amount of seed sown, and the name of Jesus is widely 
known. What is wanted now is showers of blessing from 
on high to quicken the seed. 

Let all who read this earnestly pray for Cheh-KIANG, 
and for all the stations in this vast Empire, which, not- 
withstanding all the missionaries and agencies at work, 
is still in the hands of the wicked one. May the Lord 
arouse His people to a deeper sense of their obligations 
and responsibilities to Him, and send forth many men 
and women willing to go all lengths for the Saviour, 
willing to put themselves on the altar and to live or die 
for Him ! China presents a fine field for suck. Doors 
are opening on many hands, and the time to favour China 
has surely come ! 

Cjxe Jfkabs in Hn-tratt mxtr (Smt-jjfxmg, 


CHENG- YANG KWAN, Gan-hwot, Jan. 2nd. -Mr. 
Dorward and I reached here safely on Saturday 
evening. On the way we learnt that the people who had 
been in distress were provided for, and that the water 
was falling rapidly. 

At Ying-chau Fu we went ashore to see what damage 
the water had done. It has now receded, and left in places 


a good deposit of fertile loess. This city has not been 
provided with relief like the places further north and 
nearer the scene of the disaster. The people received 
500 cash each (about 2s.), and matting for huts. Rice 
is now to be distributed. I believe the boats containing 
it have just arrived. Mr. Dorward will visit the 

ixmg-rjjiut Jfit, dan-jjimtg Urnbma, 

In our February number we inserted brief notes from Mr. and Mrs. Duncan Kay. We now co??ifiile some fuller 
particulars from the letters of 


THE Lord has given us many open doors — more than 
we can enter. The harvest, truly, is plenteous, but 
the labourers are few. 

The women do not wait until we call upon them. Many 
come to take us to their homes, and ask us to take our 
Testament and hymn-book with us. Last Sunday after- 
noon seventeen women and ten children came here. 
Except two, they stayed all the time of our little meeting 
— fully an hour and a-half. It would have cheered your 
heart to see them ; they did indeed give the listening ear. 
Oh, that their heaits may be opened by God's Spirit 
to receive the testimony of His Son, and become bright 
witnesses for Him until He comes ! 

Five girls, from twelve to sixteen years of age, have 
come twice on their way home from the fields, where they 
work all the day, and have promised to come and learn 
to read. The Lord save the dear children ! 

Our hearts were cheered by the testimony of one 
woman. After answering many questions, on being asked 
what would become of her if Jesus came to-day, she said, 
" Go, too." Then, when asked how she knew this, she 
said nothing, but put her hand upon the Bible, which was 
lying near ; the act was very simple, but it meant a deal. 
May she be the first fruits of an abundant harvest of 
precious souls in Hwuy-chau. 

The boatman who brought Miss Jones part of the way 
from Kiu-chau came to see us, showing much interest in 
the Gospel. 

Ko-shu, a bright, earnest Christian from Kiu-chau, 
accompanied Miss Jones, and he was a good witness to 
the power of the Gospel. 

On hearing the boatman's testimony, no one could 
doubt that he, too, was one of the chosen ones. He had 
walked twelve miles through the rain, as his boat could 

4 6 


not come further up the river on account of the strong 
current, and brought us tea and eggs from his home. He 
pressed us to promise to visit his home and tell his 
friends about Jesus, saying, " He is exceedingly precious 
unto me. Peh-Si'-fu, our cook, a bright Christian from 
Gan-k'ing, was quite delighted with him. They, along 
with the teacher, talked together about JESUS till past 
midnight. Our dear native brother left us on Tuesday 
for his boat, carrying with him a New Testament and 

In August a lady from a village six miles away came, 
calling one morning before seven o'clock, on purpose to 
inquire more about the true GOD and His SON, Jesus 
Christ. She had heard from her mother and sister, 
during a visit to the city, a little of the Truth. I never 
saw anyone so anxious to get hold of the right thing. She 
drank in the living water with such eagerness ; for the 
Holy Spirit had begun to work in her heart, showing 
her that she was a sinner, that ail her idol-worship was of 
no use, and revealing unto her God's only Son as the 
Sin-bearer. Her anxiety to get a copy of "the Book,'' 
was one proof that God was working by His Spirit. 

Before leaving she gave us a pressing invitation to 
visit her in her own home. So we left early one morning, 
accompanied by Mrs. Fan, our woman (whom I men- 
tioned in a previous letter, and who daily proves that she 
is a child of God), and taking our Christian cook with us. 
We were kindly received by the lady, and also by her 
husband, a learned man, who owns about 200 acres of 
land. Soon the room was crowded, and all day long the 
villagers kept coming and going, some staying a long 
time. Thus many opportunities were afforded us of 

telling them of God's love. After we had retired for the 
night, the husband and wife continued talking to Mrs. 
Fan till after midnight. 

Next morning an old woman, about 70 years of age, 
asked us to come up a hill where, she said, several 
families lived. The sun was hot, the hill high and steep, 
but we could not refuse them the good news. So with 
our lady-friend we started. There, too, we found the 
listening ear. Oh, that God in His infinite mercy will 
open their hearts to receive His precious gift ! Our lady- 
friend spoke to the people very nicely, and with much 
earnestness took hold of one woman and said, " Do you 
believe? Why don't you believe?" Before leaving she 
invited them to come to her house, and she would tell 
them more. It was indeed marvellous to hear this newly- 
born soul testify to her sisters about CHRIST. 

Before leaving we gave our triend a copy of John's 
gospel, epistles, and the Revelation. Her husband had 
promised to read a portion to her every day, and we are 
assured that God, by His Spirit, will unfold to her the 
precious truths contained therein. She is to come to pay 
us a visit of a few weeks by-and-by. Pray for her, and 
for us, that she may be much blessed to many women in 
this city, and that we may be a great help and blessing 
to her. She is very anxious to learn to read the Bible. 

On our way home we stopped at three small villages, 
spoke a little to the people, and received the invitation to 
come again. " The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
labourers few.'' GOD has given us a very full cup of 
blessing, and we can say, like the Psalmist, " My cup 
runneth over." There is no joy on earth like the joy one 
has in leading souls to Christ, the sinner's Friend. 

totmu's Wiaxk in itortlj |Uang-su. 


OCT. 4th. — We went to visit a mandarin family to- 
day. The gentleman had been here inquiring 
about the doctrine, and invited us to come to his house 
and tell his lady also. Praise the LORD, both seemed 
very much interested. The husband received one of Mr. 
Griffith John's tracts more than a year ago, and seems 
much in earnest 

Reaching home, we found another man inquiring, 
who appeared much interested. May the LORD save 
many precious souls in this place ! 

Oct. 24th. — A man, who has been an inquirer for a 
long time, has never given up smoking yet. On Wednes- 
day night last at the meeting for inquirers, he promised 
to try and and give it up, and we all agreed to pray for 
him. Yesterday the poor man told us, with tears, that 
he had been taking it again, and we united in asking 
the Lord if there was any way in which we could help 

Oct. 2$th. — Left for Gan-tung, distant twenty-one 
miles. While dinner was being prepared at a village on 
the way, we had a fine opportunity of telling the villagers 
of the Saviour. Some listened attentively. Remount- 
ing our cart we came on, without stopping, to our desti- 
nation — a large farmhouse. Two of the daughters are 
believers, having heard the Gospel. from Miss Say. One 
of them is married, and lives with their mother-in-law, 
six miles distant. The people were very kind to us — too 
kind in one way, for they prepared a feast for us which 
we would much rather have dispensed with. We had a 
nice opportunity of speaking to the women. The daughter 

at home is a nice, quiet, unassuming person — I like her 
so much. 

Oct. 27th. — After supper on the 25th, feeling very 
tired and wishing to be alone, we asked to be shown to 
our bedroom, but our women friends all crowded in with 
us, and did not leave us till they saw us safely in bed. I 
do not know how long they stayed afterwards, for we 
went to sleep while they were examining our clothes, etc. 
When we opened our eyes in the morning, there they 
were still ! though I scarcely think they had remained all 

The morning was spent trying to help our Christian 
friend ; she can read a little. 

In the afternoon we visited farms around, and were 
glad to find many of these people have given up their 
idols, and are pra>ing to the true GOD. /// one house 
they took down the god while we were there and burnt it. 
One feels what they need is some one to live amon^i 
them and teach them — they are both ready and will- 
ing to learn. One old man has been an inquirer three 

We retired early, to have a repetition of the previous 
night's experience. 

Next morning we left for the house of one of the 
Christians, five "miles away. Found two more inquirers 
about noon; had some reading and prayer with them. 
There were here, also, three or four believers. A further 
ride of four miles brought us to another inquirer ; and 
late in the afternoon, passing through a village, we had to 
stop and speak to the villagers — probably more anxious 



to see us than to hear our message. Still, we sold Gospels, 
and spoke to them for about an hour, leaving the mes- 
sage behind. 

Spent the night of the 28th at another native friend's 
house, and were glad to reach our home at Ts'ing-kiang- 
p'u on the 29th, much encouraged by the journey. 


f . mMun. 

" Whatsoever thy hand fin deth to do, do it with thy might, for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor 
wisdom in the grave, whither thou goest. 

" For what is your life ? It is even a vapour, that apfieareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away." 

AGAIN has one of our band been called away from the 
much-loved service in China to the presence of the 
Master. Our dear brother, Mr. Elliston, reached China 
in 1878. His heart was there some time before, but 
various hindrances delayed his departure. He went first 
to South Shan-si to study and work ; and later, not 
feeling well, came over to Che-foo for change just at the 
time when the need of a school for the children of our 
missionaries and others was pressing upon us. 

His coming was very manifestly providential, for he was 
both a born teacher and an experienced one, this having 
been his occupation until he became a missionary. He 
entered heartily into the project of a school which should 
be thoroughly high-class in its education, while seeking 
the conversion and spiritual development of all the pupils. 
And so the school was commenced, and grew and pros- 

pered under his superintendence, until, much needing a 
rest and change, he returned to England in 1886. 

Eager to get back, he left us last autumn for direct 
missionary work. He was about opening a new station 
at Hwuy-luh Hien when he was taken ill, and returned for 
medical aid to Pao-ting Fu, where were Dr. Merritt and 
other missionaries of the American Board, to whose 
kindness we have so often been indebted. Mr. Hudson 
Broomhall was also with him ; and the following telegram, 
sent by him to Mr. Stevenson, is all the tidings that have 
yet come to hand : — " Pao-ting Fu, Jan. 19th. Elliston 
asleep in JESUS. Bury Tien-tsin. Family wait here." 

We feel sure our friends will pray for his dear widow 
and two little boys. Very devoted, unselfish, and un- 
tiring, his gain is indeed a loss to us and to China. 

irirf Itote. 

Mr- WILLIAMSON writes from Fung-hwa of a visit 
paid to his out-station at T'ien-t'ai. On his way he visited the 
Si-tien out-station, and spent a little time with the native helper, 
Liu Si-yiiing. This good man, with his wife and two daughters, 
was soon after removed by cholera. At Si-tien, Mr.Williamson 
had the joy of baptising a young man whose elder brother has 
been a member of the church for some time. Now the two 
brothers are anxiously seeking for the conversion of their mother, 
and apparently not without some success, as she is diligently 
inquiring into the truth. 

Mr. THOMPSON wrote from Kiu-chau Fu on October 
18th :— " We have had the joy of receiving by baptism two 
women here into the church. One is the wife of one of our 
members; another, who used to live in our house, was employed 
by the ladies for a few months She is so bright and happy. 

" The out-station work of this district continues encouraging. 
In June, at Peh-shih-kiai, eight persons were accepted as 
catechumen for fuller instruction before baptism ; and in August 
seven others were accepted as catechumen, while six of the 
eight mentioned above, were baptised. On the same occasion 
one candidate from Chang-shan and one from Hwa-p'u were 
also baptised. 

" Hwa-p'u is a new out-station, opened at the expense of the 
native Christians, who have provided a suitable house, and who 
purpose, if the work continues to extend, themselves to sustain 
a native helper." 

Mr. Thompson, speaking of a Christian man, whose wife was 
recently baptised, says that the whole family— husband, wife, 
daughter, and little son— are all very bright Christians, and that 
there are a number of interested persons who wish to join the 

At Chang-shan, also, six have recently been accepted as 
candidates for baptism. 

Mr. WILLIAM F. LAUGHTON writes from Si- 
ning Fu in Kan-suh, on the borders of Tibet, on September 

1 2th : — " The LORD continues to keep my dear wife and self in 
peace, health, and strength, We have been able to take a more 
suitable house here. I informed the officials, and they were very 
friendly; the magistrate's people sent and told the landlord it 
was all right. 

" We should like two brethren here to help us in the work, or 
even one brother. There is not only the city, but also the sur- 
rounding district, to be reached, and I can scarcely leave home 
at present to attempt outside work." 

Mr. GEORGE W. OLARKE writes from Kwei-hwa- 
ch'eng, Shan-si, on Nov. 25th: — "My desire to preach the Gospel 
in the villages where Christ has not been known was put into 
deed a short time ago. I engaged a cart, and was away seven days 
visiting twenty-four villages. Many heard the good news, and a 
number seemed to understand not a little. Many carters heard. 
I sold nearly 300 Scriptures and books, which are scattered in 
many a place that I did not visit. It did one good to see how 
earnestly one landlady listened ; she bought a short tract and 
asked a neighbour to read it. I then gave the reader a Gospel 
of Mark, and she called her friends to come and listen, which 
they did most attentively, until a quarrel sprang up among some 
opium-smokers. I purpose making two or three more short 
visits before leaving, for if I do not it may be a long time before 
anyone does it." 

Mr. HOROBIN writes from Ning-hsia Kensuh on October 
31st : "All is moving right here. I am having good times indoors 
and out ; never was happier in my life ; the Lord is flooding my 
soul with blessing. I am still asking God to send labourers this 
way. Chung-wei is a fair-sized city five days' journey from here ; 
Wang-ye Fu is two days from here, and Sing-chau one. Ting-lo 
Hien as well as villages can be reached through Ning-hsia ; and 
if Chung-wei cannot be opened yet for want of men, if another 
were here it could be regularly visited and so the way paved. 

" My former teacher is selling Chinese medicine made from a 
receipt I gave him, and Scriptures ; he has good sales of each, and 



I believe is getting on in his soul ; he was formerly a fortune- 
teller, and did not know what to turn his hand to ; I think it is 
a step in the right direction. The cook is, I believe, converted, 
having received blessing through Mr. Beynon. 

" I have been to-day among the farmsteads outside the city ; as 
a rule, whether in the city or out, I meet with a good reception, 
am quite free and blessed in the Master's service, and am look- 
ing for great things while taking up what comes to hand." 

Misses SEED and WHITCHURCH have left Che- 
foo for labour among the native Christians in Hiao-i, (Shan-si). 
Before leaving they had the joy of seeing seven women baptised 
in their old sphere of labour. Miss Whitchurch wrote : — " Was 
it not good of the Lord to let us see six men and seven women 
baptised here before we left beautiful Chefoo for our new sphere 
of work ? It's just like Him, is it not ? These poor women had 
been attending the Bible-class for a long time, and, though still 
very ignorant, we do trust and believe that they are saved 
through simple faith in Jesus." 

king, Si-ch'uen, during the months of June and July. Thence 
travelling to Pao-ning Fu — a newly-occupied station — he spent 
a short time there, and proceeded to the province of Kan-SUH, 
and visited Ts'inchau and Lan-chau. In the latter city his 
Chinese servant was baptised, along with two other converts. 
Many helpful opportunities of preaching the Gospel were found 
in this important north-western capital. 

A considerable number of books and tracts were sold on the 
journey. May we ask prayer that the written and spoken mes- 
sages may fall into the right hands and into the hearts of the 
people ? 

Miss AGNES GIBSON wrote from Ho-k'eo, in 
Kiang-si : — " We have been so happy here. The native Chris- 
tians also have been blessed. Your heart would rejoice to hear 
them at our prayer-meetings praying for their relatives still out 
of Christ. One young man called Li has a druggist's shop. 
His father and mother at first objected to his coming, but his 
life so testified for the Master that now they are quite delighted 
for him to come, because, they say, ' he doesn't get angry now.' 
He has a good business, and is not ashamed to testify for his 
Master at the back of the counter. 

" Women come daily, some appear much interested. Work 
is spreading in the villages. We long to see hundreds of the 
Chinese casting away their idols and worshipping the true 

" One man at Gan-ren Hien (a new station) has been perse- 
cuted for Christ's sake ; he refused to subscribe towards the 
building of a temple. At last the people brought him before 
the mandarin ; but he told them that those who entered 
the 'Jesus religion ' were quiet and orderly subjects, and could 
not be compelled to subscribe towards building temples, etc. 
He advised the complainants to subscribe a little more them- 
selves and make up the deficiency ! The people very quietly 
returned to their homes. 

" ' He knows, He loves, He cares — 
Nothing His truth can dim ; 
He does the very best for those 
Who leave the choice with Him.' " 

Mr. ARCHIBALD GRACIE writes: — "The col- 
porteur Chen returned from a three months' journey, to find his 
wife and child dead. At the funeral he gave a splendid testi- 
mony to the people around, telling how the Lord Jesus had 
saved them all, and that he was quite sure of meeting his wife 
and child in heaven. 

" It was a great joy to hear our brother, Mr. Pollard, preach 
his first sermon to a Chinese audience. He took for his subject 
the ten virgins, and spoke very freely and well indeed, though 
only seven months in the country. The Lord be praised 1 

" It does one's heart good sometimes to see the dear native 
Christians sitting and telling their own people of the love of 
Jesus. The Lord raise up thousands more to go out and tell 
the glad story 1 " 

Mr. A. R. SAUNDERS writes from Gan-k'ing on 
January 9th, to Miss Macpherson : — " We are now fairly started 
in the study of the language, having commenced to read the 

Gospel of John to-day. I have already realised that friends 
must be praying for us. God is giving us such help in our 
study ; difficulties which we had anticipated have disappeared. 
This is an excellent plan of having all the brethren together for 
the initial study of the language. You will be glad to know 
that Mr. Bailer thinks we shall be able to preach a very good 
sermon in Chinese in three months." 

Mr. THOMAS EYRES, who sailed in the Bokhara 
December 29th, sends us his diary from that date to January 
24th. It is too long to reproduce, but our readers will share in the 
joy that he and his companions had in the first two decided 
conversions on their voyage — those of a passenger and a quarter- 

Miss KATE Mc WAITERS writes :— " I do feel to- 
day more than ever thankful to God that He has brought me to 
China. Before I left home, some of my friends thought I 
should not be long in China before I wished to be home again ; 
but I can say from my heart that I would not be anywhere else, 
for I know I am where God has placed me, and am so very 

"My own dear father is dead, but God has given me fathers 
and mothers and sisters since coming here. 

" We have been having a day of fasting and prayer— drawing 
near to God, and asking blessing for all the native Christians 
here, and also for the unsaved. My own soul has been much 

Miss ALICE FERRIMAN wrote from Yang-chau on 
November 15th : — " I cannot sufficiently praise God for having 
allowed me to commence my missionary work under such 
favourable circumstances. This is indeed home, though in the 
midst of a heathen city ! and dear Miss Murray is such a real 
help no one could live with her without being blest. . . . 
My desire now is to increase in the knowledge of God. ■ The 
people that do knenv their God shall be strong and do exploits.' 
In knowing more of Him lies our strength, for it is not upon 
our faith, but upon His faithfulness that we have to rest." 

Miss WALDIE writes from Yang-chau on January 7th : — 
" How I long to be able to speak to the multitudes of women 
in this city ! Oh, if some of the friends at home who have time 
and means at their disposal could just be in this city for one day, 
I do not think that they could stay at home then. Just to see 
the heathen processions, and to look at the thousands of His 
blood-bought ones going down to eternal death, it makes my 
heart almost break. If I had twenty lives to give, I would give 
them to this work in China. Dear Master, what would we 
withhold from Thee who hast given us all, all ! One dear 
woman, just a day or two ago, said : ' No one ever told me 
this before,' and this is the cry of China's poor down-trodden 
women ; they have so little of love, or of anything that goes to 
make our live so happy. Oh, do pray that the Lord will use 
me in bringing hundreds of Chinese to Himself. I do thank 
Him every hour that I am in thi<= land just to spend and be 
spent for our blessed Lord and Master." 

Miss F. M. WILLIAMS, after writing of blessing on 
board the Kosetta, says: — " I have found out in a way I have 
never known before that in keeping of them (His command- 
ments) there is great reward. I cannot tell you what Jesus has 
been to me since I have been on the ship, and this is only a fore- 
taste of what He will be. We are all so bright and happy We 
have a daily prayer-meeting for China." 

Miss MALPAS writes from Ch'ung-k'ing, on Jan. 4th : — 
"I know you will rejoice to hear that our fast-day, Dec. 31st, 
1887, was a blessed day to some of us in Ch'ung-k'ing. It was the 
best I have spent in China. The Lord has given me assurance 
of abundant blessing for 1888, and an intense desire to see 
others blessed. 

" Our new premises here are in a very good situation— quiet, 
and yet easily accessible. The large crowds of men and women 
who attend the Sunday services are most encouraging. Two old 
women profess to believe in Jesus. Mr. and Mrs. Cassels 
reached here a week ago to-day with Misses Davis and Culver- 
well. Miss Davis will stay here with me." 

Mr. GEORGE B. STUDD reached England safely on 
March 7lh, 






{Continued from page 38.) 

S narrated in our last number, Mr. Duncan and I were absent when the 
actual looting of our premises took place. When we were once more 
together again in our now wrecked dwelling we gave God thanks for life 
spared and quiet restored, attended to those who had been injured, and 
learned the events which took place in our absence. 

Before describing these events, I may say that during the week of anxiety 
we had built up and barricaded the five entrances to the inner buildings 
which are marked with an asterisk in the plan, given on page S3 of this number. 
Our friends, Messrs. Rudland and Reid, who remained in the house, had 
done their best to keep the people off until help should arrive. But while 
they were guarding the door marked b, the wall at e was pulled down, 
compelling them to retire and make a stand at_/! While so engaged, however, 

the mob at the back had dug through the walls of the main house at the points marked g and h, 

and further resistance was useless. 

An extract from a letter written by Miss Blatchley at the time brings the scene vividly before us : — 

" The terrible hours after the departure of Mr. Taylor and 
Mr. Duncan are difficult to describe. We were separated now, 
and to personal danger was added the tenfold more painful sus- 
pense as to their fate. They were exposed to the fury of the 
mob ; Messrs. Reid and Rudland, with the servants, were en- 
deavouring still to guard the entrance ; and we ladies and 
children were alone in the upper storey of the house. It was 
unsafe to remain in any of the back rooms, on account of the 
stones and bricks which were being showered in at the windows ; 
so we brought the children into Mrs. Taylor's room— the middle 
of the three front apartments — and gathered there ourselves to 
plead with God to protect and save us, and especially to take 
care of our brothers, who were in the fore-front of the danger. 
Sometimes a fresh outburst among the rioters made our hearts 
chill for a moment, but we preserved our calmness and sustained 
our courage by wrestling in prayer. 

" Presently Mr. Rudland came up so exhausted that he could 
hardly stand, and with his clothes all stained with mud. He 
said that the people had already broken through, and were in 
the premises. 

" There is a trap-door at the top of the stairs and we might 
at least have delayed the rioters for a time from coming up by 
letting this down and drawing some heavy boxes upon it. But 
this might, perhaps, have shut from Mr. Reid the only means of 
escape. It was an anxious time ; any little mistake might 
sacrifice all our lives in a moment. I need not say with what 
earnest entreaty we cried to God to direct us and save us — and 
them, Mr. Taylor and Mr. Duncan, out in the open streets. 

"We could hear the rioters already in the house, and were 
expecting every moment to see them come up the stairs, when 
Mr. Reid called out from the court below, in a hollow, hoarse 
voice, as if utterly exhausted, ' Mrs. Taylor ! come down if 
you can. They're setting the house on fire, and I can't help 
you.' We dragged the sheets and blankets off the bed, and Mr. 
Rudland got out upon the projecting roof under the window, 

May, 1888. 

and let down Mrs. Rudland, En-sing (our head printer's young 
wife), and Herbert. Mr. Reid hurried them away, concealed 
them in the well-house (A'), and then returned for others. 

" In the meantime, a tall, strong man, naked to the waist, came 
into the room ; and we could see others carrying off boxes from 
the adjoining rooms. Mrs. Taylor went up to the man as he 
entered, and asked him what he wanted, saying that we were 
only women and children ; was he not ashamed to molest us ? He 
told us not to fear ; that he had come from the Prefect — how 
much money would we give him to ensure our safety. Probably 
the object of this was to find out where our money was. For 
the sake of gaining time for others to escape, Mrs. Taylor asked 
him to show her the Prefect's card. She kept him parleying 
thus for a few minutes ; but he soon began to lay hands upon us, 
and search our persons for money, etc. Mrs. Taylor had 
advised me to get a few dollars, in case we should need to 
escape by boat from the city, and I had tied a small bag with 
seven or eight dollars in it upon the side-fastening of my dress. 
The man snatched this from me, and asked for more, threaten- 
ing to cut my head off if I did not comply ; but the threat was 
a very vain one, as he had no weapon with which to carry it into 
execution. (We heard afterwards that the men downstairs were 
armed with clubs, spears, knives, etc.) He next tore off Miss 
Desgraz's pocket, and took away her hair-ornament, and then 
turned to the boxes and drawers. 

" About this time nurse escaped with baby (Maria) by going 
downstairs after a man who was carrying off a box, behind 
which she screened baby from the stones and brickbats. She 
rushed through the fire at the bottom of the stairs, and so got to 
the front, and took refuge in the well-house. At the same time, 
Mr. Rudland was letting down by the blankets Howard and 
Samuel, and the little Chinese girl whom Miss Desgraz had 
adopted, while the man in our room was still busy searching for 
money and other small valuables, which he could conceal in his 
waistband. Mrs. Taylor was speaking to him, with her hand 



raised, when he caught sight of her wedding-ring shining in the 
candlelight, and tore it from her finger •, remonstrance was, of 
course, vain. 

" Mr. Reid was again calling to us to hasten, and the smoke 
was by this time becoming oppressive, while the noise of fall- 
ing walls, and the almost fiendish yelling of the mob, warned 
us that no time must be lest. Miss Desgraz was just safely 
down when the men below cast a heap of burning materials im- 
mediately under the window, and cut off escape from Mrs. 
Taylor, Mr. Rudland, and myself. Just then our attention was 
directed, not to the means of escape, but to the immediate 
safety of Mr. Rudland. The man who searched us had now 
turned to him as he stood upon the roof, and reaching over the 
low wall, caught him by the tail, and dragged him down upon 
the tiles. He felt about his person and discovered his watch, 
and struggled to get possession of it. Mr. Rudland took it him- 
self from his bosom and threw it out into the darkness, thinking 
it just possible that the man might leave us to seek it. This so 
enraged his assailant that he attempted to thrust Mr. Rudland 
off the roof, but Mrs. Taylor and I together caught hold of him 
and dragged him into the room. The man was becoming more 
and more exasperated ; he snatched an immense brick from the 
wall, which had been partly broken down in the scuffle, and 
lifted his arm to dash it at Mr. Rudland's head. We caught 
hold of the raised arm in time to prevent what must have been 
a death-blow. Why the man did not attempt to resist or do us 
violence, I cannot tell, except that God restrained him. Seeing 
Mr. Rudland on an equal footing with himself, the man climbed 
over the wall and made his away across the tiles into the adjoin- 
ing room, crying to his fellows below, ' Come up, come up ! ' 

" We were anxious now to make our own escape One of us 
proposed trying the windows of the side rooms, but if we got out 
at these we should be outside our own premises, and, moreover, 
separated from those who had got out at the front. To go down 
by the staircase was out of the question : at the bottom was a 
large fire, by the light of which several men were breaking open 
and ransacking boxes. Not knowing what to do, we returned to 
the front room, and found that the fire below had been dragged 
away by Mr. Reid, who had by this time returned, after being 
many times obliged to hide among the rockery from his 
assailants. lie said there was not a moment to lose ; we must 
jump down and he would catch us. 

" Mrs. Taylor went to the edge of the roof and jumped from it 
— a height of from twelve to fifteen feet. I saw her fall upon her 
side, partially caught by Mr. Reid, and saw that Mr. Reid was 
ready to receive me. I let myself fall from the edge, but at the 
same time a brickbat struck Mr. Reid in the eye, and rendered 
him blind and almost insensible. Consequently, I fell upon the 
stones on my back. For the instant I felt that I was either 
dying or stunned ; but to lie there was certain death. Somehow 
I got upon my feet and then fell again ; I got up and fell three 
or four times before I was able to keep up. Then I saw that 
Mr. Rudland, who had dropped himself from the roof apparently 

uninjured, was assisting Mrs. Taylor, who could hardly stand. 
He had been attacked by a man with a club, but had escaped 
with a slight bruise. Mr. Reid, who was almost stunned by the 
blow he had received, and nearly fainting with pain, entreated 
that some one would lead him away ; and the showers of bricks 
which were flying about us made us exert to the utmost what 
little strength we had remaining. 

" The night was very dark, and the glare of the fire we were 
leaving made the darkness seem still more dense. With what 
haste we could, we stumbled over the broken rocks towards the 
entrance, but finding one of the doors by which we must pass 
closed and barred, we were brought to a standstill. We waited 
here (<) while Mr. Rudland went to fetch those who were in the 
well-house, and when we were all together — the poor children only 
half-dressed and with bare feet, for they had been taken out of 
bed— we made our way as quietly as possible round by an open- 
ing where the rioters had knocked down the wall (e), and so got 
into one of our neighbour's houses by a door-way (/). 

" We were conducted first to one room, then to another, for 
concealment, as the danger of discovery seemed to increase, and 
were finally taken to the innermost apartments of the house. 
We sat there in darkness — such a long, long time it seemed — 
hoping and fearing as to what had become of Mr. Taylor and 
Mr. Duucan. Mr. Reid lay groaning with pain ; the poor tired 
children wanted to sleep, and we dared not let them, as we 
might have to flee again at any moment. Mrs. Taylor was 
almost fainting from loss of blood, and I now found out that 
my arm was bleeding from a bad cut, and was so painful that 
I could not move it, while others were stiff and sore with 

" One of our teachers had joined us in our place of refuge, and 
from time to time he acquainted us with what was going on out- 
side. From him we learned that the Prefect had come with his 
soldiers, and was driving away the rioters ; and that the 
magistrate himself, having discovered where we were, was 
guarding the house in which we were concealed. But still no 
word of Mr, Taylor. 

" At last, after the sounds of yelling and fighting had subsided 
we received the joyful tidings that he and Mr. Duncan had 
come ; and soon Mr. Taylor's own voice confirmed the report. 
He paused to speak a few words with the magistrate, and 
then came in to us ; he was not even wounded seriously, only 
somewhat lamed by a severe blow from a stone which had struck 
him in the hollow of the knee, on his way to the Va-mun. 

"We were now once more all together, and all living; and 
our first thought was to lift our hearts to God in thanksgiving. 
At that moment we thought little of the destruction of our 
property, the loss amounting, as we have since estimated, to 
above £s°°- Moreover, we found that our house had not been 
burnt dosvn, as had been reported to us ; for the neighbours had 
interfered and helped to put the fires out, for fear their own 
dwellings should be consumed. The wounded were removed as 
soon as possible, and we once more entered our house." 

It was now past midnight ; the dear children were put to bed, the wounded were dressed, and we 
all had a few hours' sleep, the guard of soldiers keeping watch till dawn : then it appeared that none 
had been appointed to take their place. The people began to reassemble, and again we passed four or 
five long, anxious hours. Mr. Reid was absolutely helpless, Mrs. Taylor, Miss Blatchley, and Mr. 
Rudland were seriously injured, and others were so stiff and bruised, as well as exhausted, that nothing 
but absolute necessity made us move. But something had to be done ; the rioters had made a clean 
sweep of doors, walls, and partitions at the entrance from the main street. They had taken away and 
burnt the outer end of the room at 2, had torn down the wall at e, and broken one of the doors at c ; 
there was no keeping them out of the open ground marked 3, but we succeeded in making a stand at/. 
While this was being done the few boards blockading the openings in the wall at ,§■ and // were pushed 
aside, and a few men had entered the premises in the hope of further loot. We induced them to leave, 
however, and barricading these openings once more, I commended all to the care of our covenant-keep- 
ing God, and left them to report matters at the Prefect's Ya-mun. On reaching the front of the building, 
having passed quietly through the mob inside, I mounted a broken chair and addressed the people in a 
tone of indignant remonstrance. We will again quote from my letter : — 

" I told them that we, a party of strangers from a distance, 1 intentions, should we have come unarmed ? should we have 
had come among them to seek their good. Had we had evil | come in small numbers ? should we have brought women and 



children among them ? And yet, last night, without provocation, 
they had broken open our dwelling, plundered our property, 
wounded our persons, and tried to burn down the premises. 
Not satisfied with all this, they must now re-collect, and in their 
greed of plunder do further mischief. I appealed to them 
whether, in such an attack as that of last night, we should not 
have been justified, even by themselves, in standing in our own 
defence and attacking them in return. But, on the contrary, we 
had not raised a stick even, nor thrown a stone at them. ' Are 
you not ashamed,' I said, ' in the face of Heaven to perpetrate 
such outrages ? And now we are perfectly defenceless ; we 
could not withstand if we would ; we would not if we could. 
We came to do good, and not evil. If you kill us, we will die 
with the good conscience that we have not hurt any man's eye 
or injured any man's limbs. Within are sick and wounded, 
women and children! If you abuse or kill us, we will not re- 
taliate ! But High Heaven will avenge any wrongs you may 
commit. Our God, in whom we trust, is able to protect us 
and to punish you, if you offend against Him, with a high 
hand.' The people around me stood like statues, but those 
within were breaking up and carrying off whatever they could 
lay their hands on. Availing myself, therefore, cf what I saw 
was but a temporary lull, I stepped down, walked through the 
mob unmolested, and went to the Prefect's. Not a stone was 
thrown at me on the way. 

"Another long and anxious delay here awaited me. The 
Prefect had not risen, had not bathed, had not breakfasted, I 
sent a message in that I did not wish for an interview, but that 
the riotous proceedings had again commenced, and that there 
was no one there to repress the mob. After a time I was told 
that the Prefect had sent for the magistrate, and that he would 
soon be here, and would accompany me to the house. A long, 
long time elapsed ere he did come. Then he told me that he 
had been first to the house, had dispersed the mob, and then 
had come on to the Yamun. He requested me at once to write 
a letter to the Prefect, to be careful to call the proceedings a 
disturbance, not a riot, or the people would be more incensed 
than ever ; and to ask him to punish those who had been 
arrested, and to quiet the people by proclamations. ' Thus,' 
said he, ' we may restore peace before night, and you will not 
be under the necessity of leaving the city.' I promised to write 
a very mild letter, and we returned together to the house. 

"To those I had left behind the time had been one of pecu- 
liarly painful suspense ; indeed, it had seemed a climax to the 

anxieties and dangers of the night. As I have before remarked, 
many were already injured. Now, there was no darkness to 
favour an escape, and the front of the house was surrounded as 
well as the back. The wall (at 4) was broken through ; Messrs. 
Duncan and Rudland took their seats at the entrance (5), im- 
mediately in front of the house, the front garden and rockery 
being covered by a crowd which every moment increased. A 
few stones were thrown in at the open front of the upstairs 
rooms, but the Lord graciously restrained the crowd. Just as 
anxiety was at its height, God sent help through the arrival of 
the magistrate. His soldiers began to disperse the people, the 
grounds were gradually cleared, and ere long his retainers had 
the undivided privilege of looting to themselves— a privilege 
they did not fail to improve. 

"As soon after my return as possible, I called my teacher, 
and had a letter written to the Prefect. I stated the case as 
mildly as truth would admit, but did not withhold the facts that 
the mob had plundered and attempted to set on fire the pre- 
mises. When finished, I enveloped and sent the letter to the 
Prefect ; but it was opened on the way by the magistrate, and 
returned to me as unsuitable. I went to him, and pointed out 
that, much as we might regret it, we could not alter the past ; 
that he was at liberty to deal as leniently as possible with the 
prisoners, but that the truth must be told. He replied, ' If you 
persist in sending that letter to the Prefect, I will go back and 
have nothing more to do with the affair. You may protect 
yourself as best you can. But I forewarn you that the lives of 
all your party will probably be sacrificed.' I saw very well that 
he wished to get such a letter from me as might be used to his 
superiors as evidence to show that there had been no serious 
disturbance ; but I felt that in the threatening aspect of affairs 
there was no time to be lost, and that he might really be, as he 
said he feared he might be, unable to keep down the mob 
through another night. At his direction therefore, and almost 
at his dictation, another letter was written, omitting the men- 
tion of the fire and robbery. This letter he took away, but told 
us that he found that his subordinates were unable to keep down 
the people, and that the only safe plan would be for him to take 
boats and remove us, for the present, to Chin-kiang. ' We will 
gradually quiet the people and repair the house,' said he, ' and 
then will invite you to return.' 

" In the afternoon he engaged boats, and sent us to the South 
Gate. Next morning, under escort, we set out for Chin-kiang.'' 

( To be continued. ) 

Cjmt antr $foto in <ff{wfr-hbttg. 


DOUBTLESS I should feel encouraged, as you say, 
were I to come home and see the contrast between 
" then and now." This is the Lord's doing, and it is 
marvellous in our eyes. But I have out here been per- 
mitted to compare and contrast quite recently the work of 
the Lord in this province. I and brother Williamson 
have been almost through and around it ; and what we 
saw and heard made us give God thanks and take 

I remember how few places in the interior of this 
province were open in 1862 [when Mr. Meadows first 
came out], and call to mind that it was the China Inland 
Mission which persistently sought to occupy the waste 
places inland. I remember the difficulties we used to 
meet with in renting houses — difficulties which even yet 
are not overcome in many cities and towns of this 
province— and the hostile attitude of the people in those 
days — yea, the cold shoulder given us by some of the 
missionaries in our efforts to establish ourselves in the 
interior. Now I see with my own eyes the difference in the 

attitude of the people, and hear the cheering " God speed 
you'' from the missionaries. I see native churches with 
100, 200, and nearly 300 members in them, and hear 
the people sing the songs of Zion — see them devoutly 
kneel and pray to the one true and living GOD, listen 
attentively, and answer intelligently the questions put 
to them concerning the glorious Gospel. When I 
compare and contrast " then and now," ought not my 
heart to burn by the way ? ought I not to be cheered and 
take courage ? and ought we not to expect greater things 
than these in the near future ? By God's help we will do 
all this, and hope all things in His name. 

But you will like to hear something more particular 
than this — to know about those places you have visited : 
Shao-hing, Shing-hien, M6-k6, Yih-ko-chun, Sin-ch'ang, 

Well, the first place mentioned has nothing to boast of; 
and yet this church is constantly supplying colporteurs, 
servants, and even Bible-women sometimes, to other 
societies and other missionaries. It seems as if all our 



members were leaving us. I was very much cast down 
on account of this a short time ago, until I reflected that 
all who had left us, or nearly all, had gone out to do some 
sort of work for the Master — as colporteurs for the 
B. and F. Bible Society, for the Am. Bible Society, 
servants for the Am. Baptists, etc. Then six of our 
people are up at Kiu-chau, one is at Kin-hwa, one is at 
Lan-k'i, and three are at Shanghai.- I remembered this 
and was comforted. 

Four girls in the school were examined by the native 
pastor and three brethren a fortnight ago, and were 
accepted, but are not yet baptised. Our chapel preach- 
ing in the afternoon is not very well attended, even when 
I am there. I have not been able to do any systematic 
village preaching this autumn, owing to the many little 
duties in correspondence connected with the office of 
superintendent. I have thought several times seriously 
of resigning the office on account of this very hindrance 
of village work. I was five weeks going through the 
province with Mr. Williamson, and we did not stay any- 
where more than two nights consecutively, save once. 

Our women's prayer-meeting on Wednesday afternoons 
is looking a little bright just now. Our men's Wednesday 
and Saturday night prayer-meetings are about as usual. 
Our evening prayers, which 1 make a sort of Bible read- 
ing, is the best meeting we have on the whole. Going 
through a book in the Old or New Testament con- 
secutively is profitable in many ways. I feel I am com- 
municating the truths of GOD to intelligent hearers, and 
comfort myself that my labours are not in vain. 

We still keep up the noonday prayer amongst our- 
selves,for the benefit of our own souls, and for the members 
of the Mission. Rest assured you and yours are often 
mentioned there. But oh ! do let me ask you to pray 
more earnestly for us and our work in the city. 

Would you believe it ? At Ts6ng-k6-bu (which we 
thought to give up several times) there are six new in- 
quirers ! We have had to move into other premises, but it is 
not that which has caused a little stir amongst the dry 
bones of this desert place. I have had Ah-yiu, the 
" literary coolie " (one of your men) there of late, and the 
LORD seems to be blessing his testimony, praise GOD ! 
At Shing-hien Mr. Heal lives. He studies hard at the 
language, and helps at the services. Old Mr. Sing, the 
preacher there, has been brought very low by sickness ; 
he is a little better now. The Sunday attendances have 
not been so good as they used to be. Mr. Heal thinks it 
is because Mr. Sing persists in reading his dissertations 
on Mark, which he gets out of a commentary. I fear 
they must be somewhat dry to the kind of audience old 
Mr. Sing has to preach to. I have spoken to him many 
times on this subject, and he stops for a time, but goes at 
it again and again. This is strictly " China fashion " — " no 
belong other people, only belong China fashion." This 
persistency is one of the most trying things a foreign 
missionary has to put up with. For a Chinaman to 
change quickly, though he sees the result of the course he 
is pursuing, tears ruthlessly the tender chords of his deep- 
seated conservatism. May God the Holy Ghost 
skake them out of the weak parts, and teach them how 
to use to His glory the strong parts of their conserva- 
tism. Excuse this diversion ; but I thought you would 
like to know, perhaps, why the attendance has fallen off ; 
I do not take this as a proof of failing interest on the 
part of the members. Does it not show rather that they 
want good nourishing food, and are not satisfied with 
husks ? Owing to the old man's sickness and growing 
weakness, not much aggressive work has been done this 
year among the men, but the women come up well. 

Mo-ko pays this year (at least, it undertook to pay, half 
the salary of its preacher) 25 to 30 dols. : not bad, if 
they do it heartily as unto the Lord. Nay, it is very 
good, and I only wish we had a reserve of good native 
preachers from which the native churches could select 
the man of their choice. This would give us a plea for 
self-support to them unanswerable, as they could not, for 
shame, refuse some support after having chosen a man 
for themselves. There have been few additions at M6-k6 
this year. 

Yih-ko-chiin and Liang-deo-meng are one church, but 
meet every Sunday in their respective places, save when 
we have the Lord's Supper, when they all meet at Yih- 
ko-chiin ; but the old house is tumbling to pieces from 
white ants, and it is over-crowded. When we are there 
in the warm weather it is stifling ; we dare not knock out 
windows for fear the whole place should come down. 
Several deaths from cholera occurred during the year. 
The church, on the whole, is flourishing, and it 
keeps up its subscriptions towards the support of the 
pastor. This year they undertook also to help an evan- 
gelist who is preaching at a place called Dziang-don, 
where a female member of the Yih-ko-chiin Church has 
given us a good house to preach in for the present ; her 
husband was baptised this year. The evangelist whom 
they kindly offered to help up to 24,000 cash is named 
Piao Sin-sang ; but the church has not come up to its 
promise, and has asked other churches to help Mr. Piao. 
They did give a little help at first, but the poor fellow 
would have starved had I not myself given him a dollar a 
month to help. This I did not do till I saw how things 
were going, for I feared to interfere with the voluntary 
help of the natives, but my conscience would not suffer me 
to leave the poor man longer. He is an earnest man ; I 
feared to employ him as a mission agent, especially when 
the people and preacher at Yih-ko-chiin voluntarily agreed 
to help him themselves. I am sorry to add that the preacher 
Feng Yiing-di, whom you know as an earnest, intelligent 
young man, has taken it into his head that he is not in 
his right place, so he is contemplating going to farming 
again. I have reasoned with him, and prayed with him, and 
have offered him a small increase in his salary ; but if he 
persists in his present purpose I think I shall let him go, 
and wait and see what the Lord would have us do with 
the church at Yih-ko-chiin. It is one of my highest 
delights to watch the ways of the Lord. It may be the 
church will ask for another preacher ; if so, I shall ask them 
to choose one from among themselves, and then propose 
that they shall pay half of his salary, as the brethren have 
done at M6-ko. This, in my opinion, is the best way to 
introduce self-support into those churches which have had 
paid preachers for years. 

The Yih-ko-chiin Church was evidently established by 
God, and that, too, through persecution ; we seemed to 
have nothing to do with it. The devil overstepped himself 
in the matter, and now there are sixty-one communicants 
there ; it was delightful to observe how the Holy Spirit 
brought it about, and arranged all the details for us. 
When I call it to mind, I feel inclined to shout, 
" Hallelujah I " 

Excuse all hasty writing. Mr. Taylor should have 
sent me to college before he sent me out to China. 
But perhaps if he had, I might have become as dry as 
an Egyptian mummy, and might have imbibed the 
follies and shame of the new school theology, whose 
doctrines I detest. If the precious blood of Christ does 
not atone for sin, then what does ? And what comfort and 
strength would they — the new doctrines — give to a poof 
sinner like me ? 




The entrance to the premises was between 150 and 200 yards 
from the main building. It consisted of a small building of three 
rooms upstairs and three below, passing through the middle of 
which one crossed a courtyard into a narrow lane or passage. 
For a few yards this passage was covered (marked a on the 
plan); it was also raised by two or three steps above the lower 

consisting of roof and pillars merely, and built high as usual so 
as to catch the wind. Underneath this was the well-house (k), 
entirely concealed by the rockery, which at this part was so 
high that the paths (at A, A) ran underneath it. 

On the south side of the ground, opposite the "Hwa-t'ing," 
was a building (b). On the east, facing the " Liang-t'ing," was 


■O -S 
<u o 

I s 


'*-' IT* 


3 in 

Hack ' 


Mjidtmtath ths ftocti. ivvi h- 

Court .yard 



Main Street. 

ground; and it was here that the work of keeping the people 
out was longest continued. 

Several houses which did not belong to us opened into the 
passage, and at the further end was a door leading into a cluster 
of ground-floor buildings. Here our own premises commenced, 
extending, as will be seen from the plan, over an irregular piece 
of ground almost forty yards square. The servants' rooms, the 
kitchen, courtyards, and a " Hwa-t'ing," which is merely a roof 
supported by pillars, occupied one end. Then there was an 
open space nearly covered with heaps of rock. In one corner 
was a " Liang-t'ing " for refuge from the intense heat of the sun, 

a hexagonal opening in a trellised wall of tiles (5) leading into 
the courtyard of our own dwelling (c). The house was not very 
large. Downstairs we divided it into five rooms, and the stairs. 
The middle of the three front rooms was the reception-hall, 
the whole front of which was quite open. In the sitting- 
rooms, on either side a good deal of our luggage had been piled, 
and it was amongst this that the rioters did most mischief. 
There were eight rooms upstairs, seven of which were looted. 
The eighth, in which was nearly all our money, and the books 
and papers of the Mission, was evidently never entered, and we 
found all untouched, though the door was ajar ! 



0>OiOa: O 

O O N t"^0O N 

O t^ 

: co m 

: \o 8 8 

: to 


in O 

M O 

: o <o 


O oo r^ »" "* (^ 
M w N tj- ■* O 

• VO to 
O r^ 

■ ui "^- O 

• o' 


• Q 00 

s ° 

O in 

• o i-i 
in O 

• O N 

J-^ MM 

to to 

i-i to 




ui sjidn,! 

\0 O in q n rj- 

OO lA^tO to N 

l-l LTl 1-4 Q\ Q\ i_, 

N "*vO N oo O O m 

; moo to to O t^ O N 

• "-" O M lO to N t^ 

rT i-T 

O "^ N O to O to 

w vO *0 Nms 

in H H M fi »-| 






* *— t 


m m m n vo O 

O "^ t^.vO 00 N 
in in to to I^oo 
to i-T to 

O "* M ■"»■ mvO N0O i«1m »\0 • to to 
into O 00 m M 0\ MO -OO^ 

n" to i-T i-T to m" fcT >h" 

vO to in in 

: o oo mo 

■SJ3<J[3H aAIJBJi! 

0\V0 vO i-vO o* "* f^ t^ r-» n-vo ^fO I** • i- \o *i-oo 

iOOOmnNmhnoo MVOOO .tO to 



psniBpJO 9AHBJJ 



"NNiioto :m -tn o 

^* Tf in in 



O in in to r^ •-" oo 

Tf in ; in M M fOvO ntl N -tMt ; x N m m m 

t^ov ; \o to i*- to o <o m tJ-oo to -+ « -tiAM w »4- 



t^ O "*■ inoo M to-*t^iv.r^r^tv. tv.oo O n O O "♦ ""> inoo ooco O" "^vO oo N Tf mo \£> so 

O fOnnrO'+rJ-'tTt-^-TtTl-Ttx-Tj-vnm inso OOOvOVOOOO NNNNOOOOOOCOOOOO 






, o 


p< >, 

o : : z? 

U • - 4) 

.2 a '3 

^i« O- o "J v 

rt O (J -tg 

•2 13 e c £>2 
j" o rt m " "J 

•2 a .y .y cu Ph 

<5 c 4; d c c 

- ri c c rt rt 

g o 5 5 ° ^ 

C Jj <U D Ji ^ 



— 01 O 

to O 

.£* >? o" 
'53 rt u 
>- C wi 

o o-= 

— *-< *-> 
™ ^ 

4J o 

S2 to : 


>> TO O 

ct £Q •- 
Q c.2 

■5 SS 

C'C — . 
u a> a; 

> 'P £ 

D C rt 

: : sS"s"C 

o-- o p 

jn C73 O 

- S 8 c -2 p 

>iO *.5 in 

ui vi . , i2 ^-i p 

i~ S ^ 3 

^-v P 


(/) 4-* 

.— rt . 
• bi3 <J • 

to ^ 

p ir" ^ 
.2 «5"rt S 


: p 

: rt 
~ xp 
o P. 

u 3 

o >» 
:U3 : D 


O P 

: d • o 

gcn^ p 5.2£' 
o >» e .2 « y 

I) h r i. «0*| 

w rt.2 «J-j:cyD.!2 

■7 «1 E tn'2 jO J3 

^h « o v P ^r y. 

„ ■ - S u. at m «J 

•n . ^ »— • rt 

^ '5 w J! e 2 S 
,2 rt'i^^ rt P 

O. n" 

4J O 



s ° 

•n p 

u c 

•S Sd-s* 

1- CL-- 

'ft oSt) 
p — P j= 

,-t 03 (/> 


P o e •" 
ci o P m 

Uco< W 

: so 



i3 1/1 

e <" P 
o ii 2 

.E 53 d 




: p : : : 

. o • • • 

"S >. 

w *-• 

S.S 2 

:«s <-> S3 

.2 - c,° 
5 u 535 

•- 2'C 

^H^ c 

p S ^ p 

'71 _^ flj P* 
o - 

_ o 
o o 

o o o 2 

►h M to tJ- invO Iv.oo Ov O •- o to •<*■ invO t^oo Ov O ■- M to ■>*■ invO r»-oo OO » N n>* invO t-^oo 



Jrrst-fruits m i\t §0rbm 0f 


SI-NING, November 29th, 1888. — We have to praise 
GOD that one family have put away their idols, and 
I believe that the man is truly converted ; his name is 
Wang. You will be interested to hear his story. 

On Lord's Day, October 30th, at our usual 11 o'clock 
service, about a dozen men were present. After 

When at T'a-erh-sT, going out on Tuesday to sell 
Scriptures, I met Mr. Wang just at the door of our room. 
On asking what he had come about, he said he had not 
come on business, but only to see the festival. He 
accompanied me to the (Lamas') Monastery, and told me 
that he had read the books I had given him, and was 


singing one or two hymns, I began to preach from 
1 Tim. ii. 5, 6. I noticed that one man was paying 
very marked attention, and I was led to ask one or 
two questions : — " Do you know that you are sinners ? " 
This was answered by a grave nod of the head. " Have 
you any way by which your sins may be forgiven ? ; ' A sad 
shake of the head. All the time I was preaching, the 
man Wang kept his eyes fixed on me ; but while I was 
occupied with the last hymn, he left, and I did not see 
him until the Thursday following. Then he came round to 
inquire more about the Doctrine, and said he was 
convinced of the truth of our teaching, and desired to 
become a Christian. I gave him the four Gospels and 
Acts, and told him that 1 was leaving for T'a-erh-si,* and 
so there would be no preaching next Sunday. 

* Or Kum-bum, where a Thibetan festival is annually held. 

more and more convinced of their truth. He asked when 
I was going home, and when I replied, "Next day," he said, 
"I am going too.'' Rather strange, I thought, that he should 
have come all the way from Si-ning, have no business to 
transact, spend most of his time with me, and return at 
the same time. But it was easy to see that the Spirit 
was striving with him, and that he wished to be 

We left for home on Wednesday, and arrived about 
five p.m. We had not been in the house half an hour 
before a visitor was announced. I went into the guest- 
room, and found that it was my friend Mr. Wang. He 
had brought back the four Gospels and Acts, and wished 
to get a New Testament, that he might read more about 
the wonderful Doctrine of salvation. He told me that he 
had ceased to worship idols and his ancestors. I had a 
long conversation with him, and pointed out the way of 



salvation more fully. Taking away the New Testament, 
he went home, but returned next day to say that he was 
an opium-smoker, and to ask if I could help him to break 
it off; "because," said he, "I cannot continue that sin and 
be a disciple of the Lord Jesus.'' I told him that the 
greatest sinner could be saved; and he replied, "Yes, I 
know that ; because ' whosoever cometh unto Me, I will 
in no wise cast out.' * Since then he has been taking opium- 
medicine, and is doing well. On Sunday, November 13th, 
he brought his boy, aged thirteen, with him to worship ; 
his wife smokes opium, but we hope to see her out on the 
Lord's side. 

That evening my wife and I definitely asked for several 
souls before December 31st, pleading the promise, "What- 
soever ye ask in My name,'' etc. On Monday evening 
Mr. Wang came in, and again I had a long conversation 
with him. He there and then promised to renounce all 
idolatry, and to accept Christ as his Saviour ; and next 
day he brought us his idols, ancestral tablets, and books, 
etc. Ever since, he has been going on to know the LORD, 

is anxious to witness for Him, and has asked for baptism. 
We trust to have others to receive with him before 

Our woman servant also savs she believes ; and there 
certainly is a great change in her life. Her daughter, 
who had often heard the Gospel and seemed very anxious 
to know more, was taken ill a few days ago. My dear 
wife went to see her, and found her very ill with diphtheria. 
We gave her some medicine, and did for her what we 
could, letting her mother go and nurse her for a few days. 
When the mother returned, she brought the message from 
her daughter that she believed in JESUS, and knew that 
He had forgiven her sins. Join us in praising GOD for 
these tokens of blessing here, and in asking that many 
more may be added to the LORD. 

You will see from my diary that we have not been 
altogether free from persecution. Pray for us; and above 
all, ask that we may be instant in season and out of 
season, and that the Word may have free course and be 

% fast Iforirs tmtr fast fours of Itr. (gUisimr. 

THE following extracts from the letters of our departed brother, Mr. Elliston, to his friends 
will, we feel sure, be read with interest ; especially the unfinished letter to Mr. Sharp from 
Hwai-luh : — 


Oct. nth. — The first officer was at the dinner table with 
us, and just at that time we had a sharp shower with 
freshening wind. These signs caused him to foretell a 
heavy blow by midnight, but prayer is a factor in the 
weather that can hardly be estimated by those not in 
the secret. The wind dropped altogether by tea-time. 

Oct. 241/1. — Reached Penang at 1.15 a.m. Mr. Hoc- 
quard, a missionary, came to see us at 7 a.m. We did 
not go ashore as the weather was very hot and small-pox 
prevalent. There are 100,000 people on the island of 
Penang, and only one missionary to work among people 
speaking thirteen dialects. 

Shanghai, Nov. "jth. — We have had many answers to 
prayer by the way, and I hope now we may be prospered, so 
as to get up in time to travel from Tien-tsin to Pao-ting 
Fu by boat before the river freezes. Don't fear, for GOD is 
taking care of us. And now may He bless you all very 
much indeed, and fully supply all your need. Look up ! 
v.e are travelling home. The day is far spent, and the 
night is coming ; yes, and the crowning day also. Good- 
bye for the present. 

Pao-ting Fu, Nov. 28///. — Never fear about us. Re- 
member in Whose care we are. Trust Him. Serve Him 


HWAI-LUH, Dec. 21st.— At last I have reached this 
city, and am here alone with Jesus. My wife and 
children are at Pao-ting Fu, 120 miles from here. Mr. 
Hudson Broomhall started with me, but had to go back 
after two days' journey for medical help. He had, of 
course, to take his servant with him, so I am of necessity 
compelled to buy my own bread on the street, and this 
throws me more among the people, and leads to oppor- 
tunities of preaching. On the whole, I have had a 
friendly hearing, but the Gospel is not always acceptable. 
However, I started at that point, as starting at any other 
often means never reaching it. A man thirty years of 
age looked me up, and sat in my room at the inn for a 
long time talking of God's salvation. His questions and 
my answers might interest you, for they are constantly 
repeated : — 

''Can Jesus hear what you are saying now?" 

"Yes. He is here and everywhere, though we can- 
not see Him. He is with my wife at Pao-ting Fu, and 
with me here." 

"It is very wonderful.'' 

" Yes ; but there are many things we do not under- 
stand. You do not understand how birds and beasts live 

or die, but you know they do. You do not know how 
heaven and earth were made. Jesus knows, and He 
knows how to save us.'' 

" Does your Emperor send you ?" 

" No ; the religion has nothing to do with Emperors as 
such. Our Queen is a Christian, but we come for Jesus. 
He died for us, and wishes us to come." 

" How much do you get for coming ? '' 

" Enough for food and clothes and a little more, for 
our Father is rich and kind. We are contented with 
what we get, and if we run short we pray.'' 

" Are not mending roads and relieving poverty good 

" Certainly they are. If I were rich I would do it, but 
it cannot save any one. Mr. Broomhall had to turn back 
because of illness. If he had spent lots of money it would 
not heal his bodily disease. He must see the physician. 
Then certainly these good deeds cannot cure our souls. 
Only JESUS can do this." 

This afternoon I sat for more than an hour in the shop 
where I buy my food, and talked from time to time to 
any who would listen. One man seemed struck, but the 
question, What is the difference between a dead man and 



a living one ? he could not answer, and I suppose had 
never thought about it. My explanation was : A dead 
man has eyes, mouth, ears, feet, etc., but he can neither 
see, speak, hear, or walk. The soul, that lived in his body 
as in a house, has gone — gone where ? "I don't know at 
all.'' Either to heaven or hell, never to die, but to enjoy 
bliss or suffer for ever. The only way to heaven is God's 
way, and God's way is this, etc., etc. 

I left one tract there, which I hope will be pasted on 
the wall. It was handed from one to another, and read 
by several. May the Master use it. We are short of 
books and tracts here, so I have to give sparingly : per- 
haps this is quite as good. To print here seems very 
expensive, and I am waiting though we have blocks to 
print from. We must not spend money too freely at 
first, or we shall give a wrong impression. 

The Roman Catholics are very strong in a city twenty 
miles from here. I need not ask you to pray for the 
power of God to be seen here. I did not intend to write 
so much of my own sayings and doings as I have done. 
Writing a letter is a sort of company. Not a soul in the 
city seems to know the Gospel at all, as far as I have 
gone. My Chinese is poor, owing to my being absent 
from Chinese work for seven years, and coming to a dis- 
trict where the dialect is new to me. " Can these dry bones 
live ? " It seems hard, but the heathen and these heathen 
are the Lord's inheritance. This is a comfort. I am 
helpless, and sin tremendously strong. Pray for us 

I will leave this letter unfinished, as I may be able to 
report the station opened before I can send it away. 


T'lEN-TSIN, Jan. 25/A.— It has been my great 
privilege during the last few weeks to have been 
able to nurse Mr. Elliston during his late illness. 

I have never before been so near to our eternal home 
as when I sat by his bed-side, while he entered the gates 
ol that city where " they shall see His face." It was 
about the close of November when it was arranged for 
me to follow Mr. Elliston from Shanghai to Hwai-luh, and 
help him, if possible, to effect a settlement there. 

On December 10th I arrived in Pao-ting Fu, where I 
found him waiting for me. After a few days' delay, 
getting some books, tracts, etc., and arranging for Mrs. 
Elliston's comfort during his absence, we started on 
Thursday, the 15th. 

All that week I had been suffering from a bad 
lip, and I think I must have taken cold in it, 
ior by the following Sunday it was much worse, 
and without free incision would be likely to 
cause a good deal of trouble. So we decided that the 
iext morning I should return to Pao-ting Fu, while Mr. 
Elliston proceeded. He left me early on Monday morn- 
ing, and, according to his own account, felt disinclined to 
eat any dinner that day ; and by evening, when he arrived 
at Hwai-luh, had a very bad headache. In spite of being 
very poorly, he seems to have been about in the city 
during the week. On Saturday morning, the mail 
courier for Shan-si arrived there on his way to T'ai-yuen 
Fu, and found Mr. Elliston very ill. He was very kind, 
and did all he could, helped to engage a cart for him, and 
by noon enabled him to start back for Pao-ting Fu. On 
Monday, 26th, I was all ready to start again for Hwai- 
luh to rejoin Mr. Elliston, my cart being engaged for the 
next morning, when about three o'clock he returned 
looking very ill, and it was with difficulty that he walked 
from the cart into the house. 

For several days it seemed uncertain what was really his 
trouble, but it proved to be typhoid fever, though in a 
mild form. His great weakness was the only thing that 
gave us any rause for alarm ; but as he was able to take 
plenty of nourishing food, of course in a liquid form, we 
had every hope that before long he would be well again. 

On Wednesday, January nth, he became delirious; 
but this we were quite expecting, so did not regard it as 
especially unfavourable. 

Early on Sunday, 15th, about 1 a.m., when watching 
with him, I found the temperature to be falling, and at 
the same time a very weak and increasingly rapid pulse. 

Mrs. Elliston was sleeping in the next room, and I was 
glad v. hen, a few minutes later, she came to inquire how 
he was. I had hesitated about calling her. We waited 
a little while, and then sent to ask Dr. Merritt 
to come ; he had been very kind and attentive. 

From then until about 1 p.m. we watched incessantly, 
thinking that any moment he might leave us. 

About this time, he got some much-needed sleep, and 
for two days had hardly any waking moments. 

On Thursday morning, about eight o'clock, I was 
resting, Mrs. Elliston having relieved me. There seemed a 
sudden change for the worse, his breathing being very 
laboured. It was soon very clear that our brother would 
not be long in our midst. Early in his illness he had 
said to me, " It may be an easy thing for a young single 
man to die, but it is not when you have a wife and two 
children." He. felt it had not been an easy thing to reach 
the point of being willing to die, but he then felt he was 
ready if it was God's will. 

While delirious he prayed much for one and another, 
particularly mentioning his brother Fred, Highbury Hill 
Chapel, the Chefoo school, and some of the boys by 
name. The morning before he died, praying for Mrs. 
Elliston, he asked that God would comfort her every 
day. He also said to her later on, " You will be a widow — 
nay, you are one now." 

It was within a few minutes of two o'clock on Thursday 
aft., Jan. 19th, that very gently he took a few slow breaths 
— such a quiet after the long struggle for life — and all was 
still. The silence seemed to say, " Entered into rest." 

Most of the morning he had been much more conscious 
than for some time previous, and several times tried to 
speak ; his tongue was very much swollen and articula- 
tion difficult, and it was seldom that we could understand 
what he said. 

About a quarter of an hour before he died, as it seemed 
impossible for any change towards improvement, I asked 
Mrs. Elliston for permission to tell him he was dying, 
and in a few words I told him he was going to be with 
Christ, which is far better, and then a few such verses 
as I felt I should like to hear were I dying : 

" Yes, and when that world's glory 
Is dawning on my soul, 
Tell me the old, old story, 
Christ Jesus makes thee whole." 

He was too weak to respond, but we could see clearly 
that he assented and understood what was said. 

Though my heart was sad at his leaving us, yet it was 
full of joy as one thought of the blessed hope that belongs 
to every Christian. Wondrous grace that can make such 
a glory hang over a death bed ! — that gives to unworthy 
sinners the promise of being "for ever with the Lord." 

The Sunday before we started for Hwai-luh, Mr. Elliston 
preached his first and last sermon to the Chinese since 
arriving in China this time, from the text, "Be ye also 
ready, for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of 
man cometh." 



Mrs. Elliston, in sending us extracts from her husband's last letter to her, written at Hwai-luh 
after his illness commenced, says : — " He had a time of severe trial and temptation at Hwai-luh, 
but he said that God conquered gloriously. While there he thought he might die alone, and told 
me that he had much time for communion with God and prayer." 

HWAI-LUH, December 20th.— After breakfast I went 
out for an exploration. I walked round the city from 
W. to E. and then through the streefs from E. to W. I 
tried to bargain about printing tracts, but 6 cash each was 
the lowest offer, so I declined. I took another walk, and 
entered the south gate, and again, at about 3.30, I went 
out eastward. As I was thinking about whiling away the 
time, my message came, " Go and preach, and look for the 
power of the Spirit." How can a Christian have nothing 
to do in a heathen city ? I had received very little notice 
all day, but I soon saw a group of men talking, and one 
burst out laughing at me. I walked up to him and asked 
his name, and his manner changed. I remained there for 
some little time, and to the best of my ability preached 
the Gospel ; my audience was quiet and friendly. 

On my return a carter looked me up, and inquired 
if I had a tract I could give him. For more than an hour 
we talked about God's Way of salvation, and the man 
seemed really sincere. There are native Christians in his 
village, south of Tien-tsin. I hope the seed sown may 
bring forth fruit, and if my first day here results in one 
more being brought to Jesus, shall we not rejoice ? 

No one knows what it is to face a heathen city, with no 
friends near, until they try it. One lesson that comes to 
me to-day is the absolute importance of utter consecration 
of all to Jesus, if we would have His power upon us. Can 
you and J leave all with Him — life, death, health, comfort, 
dear ones ? May God help us ! Missionary life, accord- 
ing to Gods idea, is wonderfully happy. Compromise 
means weakness and clouds. 

It is expedient and necessary for me to be alone with 
God for a few days, I think ; perhaps this is the only way 
of learning what the Master has to teach. Oh that the 
Master would come ! We must prepare His way. 
Now, good night. May God's blessing be on you and the 
dear boys ! 

Dec. 21st. — The shortest and darkest day. May every 
day be brighter and brighter in Hwai-luh for ever ! The 
heathen are His inheritance. This city is His. Why any 
doubt or uncertainty ? 

From all I can gather, a house might be obtained with- 
out difficulty. My explorations to-day have shown that 
the population is larger than I thought. My first audience 
to-day sneered at the Doctrine, and raised the question, 
" How can He who died Himself save others ? " But the 
simple Gospel is the power of God, and by His help I 
will preach only Jesus. I had a friendly hearing from 
some people in a large shop, who saluted me as I 
returned. The carter came again, and sat a long time. 
He wants to break off opium, so I have sent him to Dr. 
Mackenzie. The people say that eight-tenths of the 
population smoke opium. I sat a long time in the after- 
noon in an eating-house, and preached to the people who 
came in. All were friendly, and listened well. It will 
need the power of GOD to use me, for I am helpless. " Lo, 
I am with you,'' will suit both of us. We must reckon 
ourselves dead, and have fellowship in His sufferings. 

Dec. 22nd. — I have been out very little to-day. In 
prayer this morning the promise came home, " If ye 
shall ask anything," and trusting the promise, I asked the 
inn-keeper to seek a house for us. He is intimate with 
the mandarin, and is, I think, the best man I could go 
to. Rents are high here, and there is much business. 
Psalm cxlv. and cxlvii., 3-5 are a help to me to-night. I 
have had much talk with my inquirers to-day. 

Dec. 23rd. — To-day I walked a little more than yester- 
day, but I do not preach in the street, as I am not well 
understood, and I have better opportunities here. Several 
people have come in to listen and ask questions, and more 
than one explained that the work of Christ was substi- 
tutionary, that sin was a heavy burden, and He came to 
carry it and set us free. 

Uattfo €mxitxma m C'at-rjrau, (Sl^-Iuang |1rouwtc. 


WE began the new year by a conference of our 
native helpers, which proved to be a time of 
refreshing. We were glad to see so many whom we 
knew years ago as heathen now as fellow-workers in 
the grand work of winning souls for Christ. They were 
just as glad to see us again. 

Most of our workers arrived on Tuesday morning. We 
spent some hours in talking over the things which had 
taken place during our absence. In the evening we had a 
prayer-meeting, or rather a praise-meeting — thanksgivings 
were so prominent. 

On Wednesday morning the conference was commenced 
by a hymn, prayer, and Psalm xxiii. Then I told of the 
progress of the work at home, and about " the hundred " 
new workers, for whom they had prayed. I also told 
them that the LORD had provided the means to build 
the new chapel we so much need. We sang a hymn, and 
several prayers and thanksgivings followed. 

In the afternoon we had reports from each of the 
stations — no mere dry statistics, but accounts of the real 
state of the work. The attendances do not seem to have 
decreased during our absence, but rather the reverse. 


Cholera visited our district, as well as others along the 
coast, and we lost several members by it. In two of our 
out-stations the Sunday services arc now conducted by 
voluntary workers. We trust ere long to have the work 
in another carried on in the same way. 

It is very encouraging to see how the work of the 
Bible-women is beginning to tell. Of thirty-two candidates 
sixteen are women. May their number increase ! 

The native contributions, too, show signs of improve- 
ment, and 14 dols. 10 cents were handed to me tor the 
building fund. This sum, coming in just now when 
provisions are dear, is very encouraging. One donation 
deserves special notice. One of our members had no 
tidings of her husband for seven years. She prayed that 
GOD would either send him home or give her some clue 
as to where he was. Some time after, hearing that he 
had been seen in the city of Hang-chau, she determined 
to go in search of him. and went with a letter of intro- 
duction from our native pastor to the pastor there. She 
was kindly received, and helped inherinquiries ; but it was 
six months before she found her husband, now an opium- 
smoker. Having no family, she took a place as a servant 



at Dr. Main's, ofthe C.M.S., sent 2 dols. as a thank-offering 
for having- found her husband, and got him into Dr. Main's 
hospital, to be cured of opium-smoking. We hope that 
through the influence of the doctor, and in answer to the 
prayers of his wife and many others, he may be saved. 
The woman was so poor that she only got to Hang-chau 
by walking most of the way — about 190 English miles ! 
This makes her gift the more liberal. 

Our conference was closed on Thursday afternoon by 

addresses from several of our native helpers, and by 
the breaking of bread. The room was packed in every 
corner, and the Lord's presence was very manifest. My 
thoughts went back to 1S70, when we first came here, and 
found only two native Christians. Now there were a 
dozen native helpers around us, and many Christians. 
I mentioned it, and several gave thanks to God for what 
He had done, and asked Him to do still greater things. 
He has promised, and I believe He will do it. 

(fetnttls front ITctto from Uliss Jf. §0£>tr. 

DEC. 215-/. — You see I am on my way inland, and 
glad to be so. I left Shanghai on Monday night. 
Miss Black and Mr. Stevenson saw me on board my little 
boat. I had a walk yester- 
day, and have had two to- 
day, and a little talk with 
several groups of country- 
women, and one with my 
head boatman. 

Fri. aft., Dec. 2yd. — I 
think I never saw a more 
lovely day than this. The 
route by this canal is as 
flat as any one could 
possibly pass through, and 
yet to-day, with a cloudless 
sky, I cannot look out at 
my little window without 
joining the song of praise 
which nature is singing. 
The sun has been shining 
on and through the tall 
grass and trees here and 
there, and all the shades 
of red, yellow, and brown 
have been exquisite. Even 
the thousands of mulberry 
trees with their bare, 
crooked little branches 
seem to share the general 
glow, and little houses, 
temples, bridges and boats 
look picturesque. Yesterday 
was also a lovely day. 
By 1.30 we reached the 
half-way city between 
Shanghai and Hang-chau, 
and my boatman said we 
could go no farther, as 
there is no safe place to 
anchor. So I had two 
walks — the second was 

very pleasant. As I passed a small house a little 
girl beckoned me to come and sit down ; seeing two 
women at work I went in. One of them interested me 
much ; she certainly seemed to pay more attention 
to what was said than to me. Some men also lis- 
tened attentively. We had two or three other talks with 
countrymen. What could these poor people take in of the 
message I wanted to give them? If Christians feel sad 
at leaving people and places where they have spoken for 
years, how must we feel in leaving people to whom we 
have spoken once a few words of truth ? Oh ! it is time 
for many at home to rise up and come away from those 
who have heard and neglected so long, and to give some 
of these benighted ones a chance to hear and live. 


Since writing the above we have come into Sah- 
men Hien at a water-gate ; here we are to pass the 
night. I hope to get to Hang-chau before Sunday ; 

if not I shall have to spend 
Christmas day on my little 
boat. Well, I might be 
much worse off. 

I was interested to-day 
in our Bible Union chapter 
to find the watches men- 
tioned (Lam. ii. 19). I 
have been hearing the 
night watchmen several 
times beating the watch 
during the night. I have 
also been reminded of the 
Chinese proverb which 
says, " One dog barks at 
nothing, and a hundred 
bark at him." 

Dec. 26th. — I reached 
Hang-chau early yester- 
day morning, after a very 
slow journey from Shang- 
hai. I enjoyed it notwith- 
standing the cold. On 
my arrival here it was very 
pleasant to hear Dr. Main's 
cheery voice, " Well, Miss 
Boyd, welcome back to 
China," and I was soon up 
at their house. The friends 
press me to stay till Wed- 
nesday ; then I hope to go 
on to Shao-hing. 

Shao-hing, Jan. gt/i. — I 
am thankful to find I can 
go to my old district, for a 
time, at any rate. Mr. and 
Mrs. Thompson write say- 
ing there is a room and 
a welcome awaiting me. 
I do not know how to give you any idea of all the 
Lord's loving-kindness to me by the way. Therehavebeen 
experiences decidedly painful, especially during the voyage 
between Singapore and Hong-kong, when it was so rough 
all the port-holes were shut, and the smell ofthe opium we 
were conveying from India to China was most over- 
powering. There is England, opium and missionaries 
contradicting each other ! The Lord help us as a people 
to deliver ourselves from this terrible trade. That judg- 
ment will come upon us for it I cannot doubt for a 
moment, and in praying about it lately I feel I can only 
ask that the judgment may be mitigated. I cannot ask 
God to withhold what we so righteously deserve, for it is 
a terrible national sin. 




BOAT on the Yang-tse, Dec. 21st. — A party of four, 
we are still daily pursuing -our way westward up 
this great river, at an average speed of some thirty miles 
a day or less. Our boat is for the most part drawn by 
trackers, just like our canal barges are at home ; but the 
swift current, the frequent rapids, and the absence of 
anything in the shape of a tow-path make our progress 
much slower than that of our English barges. But we 
are very happy and comfortable on the boat, and so the 
time does not hang heavily. There is reading and writ- 
ing, the study of Chinese, and frequent meetings for 
prayer and praise, and Bible-reading to take up our time. 
Besides this, however, I avail myself of every opportunity 
of getting on the bank for preaching and selling books to 
the people of the places that we pass. 

Last night after dark we reached the city of Feng-tu. 
So at half-past six this morning I went on shore with the 
Christian native who is with us, armed with some two or 
three hundred little books and sheet-tracts, bent on 
snatching time to do a little work before we had to pass 
on our way. By nine o'clock we had sold out completely, 
and had to return to the boat, for the boatmen (whose 
boat and services are engaged for the whole distance to 
Chung-k'ing, and not by the day) were impatient at the 

It was like casting a small handful of seed down in the 
midst of a large field and leaving it uncared for — a prey 
to the hungry birds, to the unfruitfulness of the soil, and 
to other chance evils which would all combine to render 
it useless. But we can and do water it by prayer, and 
we are sustained by the promise : " Cast thy bread upon 
the waters, and thou shalt find it after many days. 1 ' 

This journey has made me realize in a much more 
vivid way than before, the needs of this vast province of 
Si'-ch'uen. Feng-tu is the sixth large city that we have 
passed in this province, not reckoning the many unwalled 
market-towns. The population of these places varies 
from 30,000 in the smaller cities, up to ten or twelve, or 
even fifteen times that number in the larger cities. They 
have been visited occasionally by agents of the Bible 
Society with Scripture portions. But apart from this, 
nothing is being done for these thousands of souls — nay, 
millions of souls. I saw two little beggar boys in the 
city this morning standing outside one of the native 
eating-houses, their naked bodies (for they had but the 
merest rag upon their loins), all begrimed with dirt, and 
their faces pinched with cold and hunger. People passed 
into the shop and fed to the full, and crowds of well-fed 
people brushed past them in the street, but no one took 
any notice of them or seemed to care for their state. 

They were heartless people in that town not to do 
something substantial for these tiny starved beggar boys, 
were they not ? But is not the Church of God more 
heartless to leave the heathen thus to perish for lack of 
the bread of life ? How utterly insignificant was the 
only work that I could do in passing through this morn- 
ing ; and when will there again be any one there to wit- 
ness for God? It may be even years at the present 

And in what a pitiable state these cities are being left ! 
Take this town of Feng-tu, for example. It may indeed 
be said to be situated where Satan's seat is, and the 
broad road to destruction seems to pass down right 
through it. Let me tell you something about it. Just 

outside the city, on a beautifully- wooded hill, is situated 
a famous temple to the king of the Chinese " Inferno." 
Twice a year crowds of pilgrims assemble to worship 
before some of the 2,000 idols this temple is said to con- 
tain, and more especially to endeavour, by a few sticks 
of incense, a pair or two of candles, and a certain num- 
ber of prostrations, to propitiate this terrible being, who 
is supposed to have power to punish them more or less 
severely when they pass from this world into darkness. 
In this temple there is said to be an entrance to the lower 
world, and report says that those who live nearest to it 
can at times hear the groans of the tormented in the 
regions below. 

The large number of shops in the city for the sale of 
the incense, candles, and paper used in idol-worship 
shows how great must be the traffic in these things, and 
how constant the stream of devotees who visit the place. 
I hear, too, that it is a common piece of advice to offer to 
notorious ill-livers or evil-doers, " Go to Feng-tu and wor- 
ship before the Prince of Hades.'' 

Chinese idolatry seems to be very largely devil-worship, 
that is to say, it is an attempt to propitiate the evil spirits, 
whose malice these people so much fear. Here at Feng- 
tu we have an instance of their fear of spirits. 

The old city, being situated low down near the river, 
was subject to periodical floods when the Yang-tse over- 
flowed its banks. For this reason a new city was built 
farther away from the river, containing residence for the 
mandarin and the other official buildings. 

The new city, however, does not appear to have been 
used very long before the evil spirits began to trouble the 
people, from the mandarin downwards. They became 
convinced that the place was haunted, so mandarin and 
all hastened to leave the new city in the hands of the 
ghosts and any poor or more venturous people who 
still remained, and to betake themselves to the old city, 
preferring to suffer the inconveniences and dangers of the 
periodical floods rather than meet the supposed inunda- 
tion of malignant spirits. 

" A plan for the removal of the fear of death and devils " 
is the remarkable title of a little tract written by Mr. 
Bailer, of our Mission, of which I have distributed not a 
few thousands. Most eagerly do the people scan the 
characters, for the title holds out to them what they so 
much desire. Who will come and help us to tell these 
poor benighted people of this plan ? 

Who will come and by living in their midst show them 
practically that this plan which we know of really does 
succeed, taking away all fear from the fearful, and giving 
peace to the troubled heart ? 

I am writing now at a later day (Christmas Eve). 
Since I began this letter we have left behind us another 
large city with a population, according to the inquiries 
which I made, of some three hundred thousand souls. 

Whilst we are in the neighbourhood of each city we 
plead for it very specially before our God, and ask Him 
to send forth truly-called labourers to occupy it, and all 
of them for Him, to make them centres of light instead of 
centres of darkness. 

Oh that He would impress His "Go" deeply upon 
some hearts with reference to these cities, and oh that 
they would receive His word and come forth to obey it ! 

These cities are in our district ; that is, in the district 
in Eastern Si-ch'ucn which has been especially set apart 



for work on Church of England lines, and for those who, 
believing these lines to be Scriptural, are anxious to work 
on them, whilst, of course, maintaining the deepest 
brotherly love and goodwill towards those who in these 
immaterial things see differently. Who will come forth 
and help to wipe off the blood of the heathen from the 
Church's robes ? 

I am praying that God would lay the burden of this 
district upon many souls, and that they may give them- 
selves over into His hands for it. Some would come 
personally. Others would come by deputy, if they are 
clearly kept from having the privilege of coming them- 
selves. Some would set themselves to daily, systematic, 
continuous, believing prayer for the out-pouring of the 
Spirit upon the workers and the work. Others might 
have the privilege of giving of their means for the carry- 
ing on of the work here, while there may be a few, too, 
who, called by God to other work themselves, would 
especially bring its claims before those who are at liberty 
to come. 

The cities I have spoken of lie only upon one side of 
this great district. There are, besides, numbers of other 
cities in the interior parts, and on the other sides of the 
eastern part of Si'-ch'uen. In all these, too, there are lost 
sheep to be found, there is the Gospel to be proclaimed 
by word and by living witness, there is God to be glori- 
fied by the subjection to Him of these usurping idols, and 
demons, and spirits of sin. 

Since I have been out here I have felt so much how 
deeply we need the help of labourers at home for mission- 
ary work, as well as a very large addition to the number 
of actual labourers on the field. And of these home 
labourers the most important will be those who give them- 
selves to the work of prayer. 

In this pleading for prayer I am not going beyond 
Scripture limits. Remember how the Apostle St. Paul 
pleaded for the prayers of God's saints. 

" I beseech you that ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me " (Romans xv. 30). 

" Ye also helping together on our behalf by your sup- 
plication " (2 Cor. i. 11, A.V.). 

"Praying... for all saints, and for me, that utterance may 
be given me" (Eph. vi. 18, 19). 

" This will turn to my salvation through your prayer," 
etc. (Phil. i. 19). 

" Withal praying for us, too, that GOD may open unto 
us a door of utterance " (Col. iv. 3). 

" Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of God 
may have free course and be glorified " (2 Thess. iii. 1). 

And how encouraging it is to remember that those who 
help together by prayer, etc., will have the same reward 
and the same joy as those who actually labour on the 
field, those who support the labourers as the labourers 
themselves. The same medal is on the breasts of the 
men that kept the base of communication as is on the 
breasts of those who actually stormed the works at 
Tel-el-Kebir. And this is the law of the kingdom of 
heaven. " As his part is that goeth down into the battle, 
so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff, they shall 
part alike" (1 Sam. xxx. 24). "He that receiveth a 
prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's 
reward. ...And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold water... he shall in no 
wise lose his reward" (Matt. x. 41, 42). 

I speak of course of those who are clearly denied the 
privilege of actually giving personal service on the field, 
not of any who may be shirking their responsibilities and 
refusing to listen to the call of GOD. 

Rev. B. BAGNALL writes from P'ing-yang Fu on Nov. 
28th : — "We had a most happy time at Hoh-chau with our sisters, 
Misses Reuter and Jakobsen. Their work is most encouraging, 
and the work in general around Hoh-chau is very cheering. 
Twenty-seven were received into the Church at that place last 
month. I am sure that Misses Burroughes and Stewart will gain 
good experience there. Misses Scott and Miles are very happy, 
and enjoy their journey. It is nice for them to see a little of the 
work before reaching Ta-ning. We are very thankful for such 
reinforcements as have come to us. Our brothers Russell and 
Folke seem men of the right sort ; we are hoping great things 
from them, by God's blessing." 

Dr- PRUEN wrote from Chen-tu on Dec. 28th :— "Since 
the middle of August I have seen patients at the dispensary two 
days a week, and have had over 300 cases. Rather more than 
half of them were women and children. Cases of malarial fever, 
worms, dyspepsia, diseases of the skin, varied from thirty-nine to 
forty-nine cases each ; there were twenty-seven cases of diseases 
of the eyes, and nearly ahundred cases of abscesses, ulcers, anxmia, 
asthma, bronchitis, etc. Most of the patients paid more than two 
visits, and nearly all heard of the good Physician." 

Mr. GEORGE MILLER writes from Ning-kwoh, Gan- 
HWUY Province, on November 1st : "You will be glad to learn 
that since I wrote you last, seven others have been baptized — 
four of them at Tai-p'ing Fu, and three in this city. We have 
other candidates who are being kept back that we may have 
further evidence that they have really ' passed from death unto 
life.' Pray that I may have special guidance with regard to 
inquirers who are anxious to enter the Church, and also as to 
establishing country work." 

Mr. ARMSTRONG writes from Ta-ku-t'ang on January 
26th : — " The work goes on about as usual here. You know 
that this is a very hard place, and therefore needs extra waiting 
upon God ; please remember us. As to health, I think that one 
a good deal run down could not be here very long without 
picking up again." 

Rev. H. W. HUNT writes, nearing Penang, Feb. 
24th : — We had nice meetings on board the Kaisar-i- 
Hind, addressed by Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, Miss Guinness, 
and myself. One soul was saved, and made a bold confes- 
sion ; another seemed to be just entering the door of the 
kingdom when we left the vessel. Others seemed 
seriously impressed. We are going to follow up this 
work with prayer and correspondence, and now that we 
have entered the Deccan are already looking for a sign 
that your prayers for us are being answered. 

We are joyful in knowing the beginning of the 
" hundredfold,'' and, painful as the separation from loved 
ones is to all of us, we may all rejoice in the certainty of 
not only meeting never to part again in the better world, 
but of being able to say besides, " Behold I and the 
children whom Thou hast given me." Then, in the 
midst of that great family, what a thrill will go through us 
all as we hear the " well done " of our beloved Master. 

SHAN-SI PROVINCE.— There has been quite an 
epidemic of typhus fever, and telegraphic intelligence informs us 
of seven cases, all followed by recovery, save one. Mr. Terry 
has been called home, and his young wife, so recently married, 
is left a widow. We ask prayer for our bereaved sister. 



~g&i$$ionaxie$ of t§e Qfyixxa gnfcmd 'gtftestcm. 


Date of Arrival. 
J. H. Taylor, Director .. 1854 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor .. .. 1866 

James Meadows 1862 

Mrs. Meadows 1866 

George Stott 1866 

Mrs. Stott 1870 

J.W.Stevenson 1866 

Mrs. Stevenson 1866 

J.Williamson i?66 

Mrs. Williamson 1875 

W. D. RUDLAND 1866 

Mrs. Rudland 1875 

John McCarthy 1867 

Mrs. McCarthy 1867 

J. E. Cardwell 1868 

Mrs. Cardwell 1868 

Charles H. Judd 1868 

Mrs. Judd 

Miss Turner 

Fredk. W. Baller .. .. 

Mrs. Baller 

Benj. Bagnall 

Mrs. Bagnall 

A. W. Douthwaite, m.d. 


Henry Soltau 

Mrs. Soltau 

George King 

Mrs. King 

J. Cameron, m.d. (u.s.a.) 

Mrs. Cameron 

George Nicoll 

Mrs. Nicoll 


Mrs. G. W. Clarke . . 

J. F. Broumton 

Mrs. Broumton 

G. F. Easton 

Mrs. Easton 

Miss E. Wilson 

Edward Pearse 

Mrs. Pearse 

George Parker 

Mrs. Parker 

Horace A. Randle, m.d. 


Mrs. Randle 

R. J. Landale, m.a 

Miss. Horne 

Charles G. Moore 

Mrs. Moore 

A. C Dorward 

Samuel R. Clarke .. .. 

Mrs. S. R. Clarke 

Frank Trench 

Miss Fanny Boyd 

Edward Tomalin 

Mrs. Tomalin 


Henry W. Hunt 

Mrs. Hunt 

Thos. W. Picott, b.a 

Mrs. Pigott 

\V. L. Pruen, l.r.c.p 

Mrs. Pruen 

Mrs. Schofield 

Miss C. M. Kerr 

William Cooper 

Mrs. Cooper 

David Thompson 

Mrs. Thompson 

Arthur Eason 

Mrs. Eason 

George Andrew 




1 866 




Date of Arr: 
Mrs. Andrew . . 
H. Hudson Taylor 
Mrs. H. H. Taylor 

E. H. ^Edwards, m.b., c 
Mrs. Edwards 
W. Wilson, m.b., c 
Mrs. Wilson .. 
Mrs. Elliston.. 
Mrs. Riley 
Miss S. Carpenter 
Miss M. Carpente 
Fredk. A. Steven 

F. Marcus Wood 
Mrs. Wood 
Henry Dick 
Owen Stevenson 
Miss J. Black .. 
W. E. Burnett 
Mrs. Burnett .. 
Miss S. Seed . . 
Miss L. Malpas 
A. Langman . . 
Thomas King .. 
William Key . . 
Mrs. W. Key . . 
Miss Whitchurch 
Mrs. Cheney .. 
Thomas Windsor 
Edward Hughesden 
Miss Emily Black 
Miss Emily Fosbery 
Miss Mary Williams 
Chas. F. Hogg 
Mrs. Hogg.. . . 
J. McMullan . . 
John Finlayson 
J. A. Slimmon .. 
Miss Cath. A. Todd 
Miss M. Hudson Taylor 
Miss Mary Black .. 
Miss Annie R. Taylor 
Miss Ellkn A. Barclay 
H. Parry, l.r.c.p., etc. 
Mrs. Parry 
Miss A. G. Broomhall 
A. Hudson Broomhall 
Miss Maria Byron 
Duncan Kay . . 
Mrs. Duncan Kay. 
George Miller 
William Laughton 
Mrs. Laughton 
Stewart McKbb 
Thomas Hutton . 
Mrs. Hutton . . 
Charles Horobin . 

John Reid 

Albert Phelps 
Miss C. K. Murray 
Miss M. Murray 
Miss Macintosh 
Miss Agnes Gibson 
Miss McFarlane . 
Miss Lily Webb 
Miss Alice Drake. 
Miss Eleanor Marston 
Herbert L. Norris 
F. T. Foucar 
T. Jambs . . 
John Smith 
W. J. Lewis 
Mrs. Lewis 

Stanley P. Smith, b.a 
C. T. Sludd, b.a. . 
W. W. Cassels, b.a. 

t Bible 

ve Pastors, Evangelists, 


Date of Arr 


Date of Arri 



Mrs. Cassels 




D. E. Hoste 




M. Beauchamp, b a 


I. F. Drysdale 



C. H. Polhill-Turner 





A. T. Polhill-Turner, b.a. 




F. W. K. Gulston 




Mrs. Gulston 




Richard Gray Owen .. .. 




Mrs. Gray Owen 


Miss E. Maud Holme .. .. 



Maurice J. Walker 


Miss H. R. Waldie .. .. 



T. E. S. Eotham 


Miss A. K. Ferriman .. .. 



W. T. Beynon 


Miss S. E. Bastone .. .. 



Mrs. Beynon 




Miss Jennie Webb 


Miss Harriet Cutt 



Miss Jane Stevens 




T, G. Vanstone\ 


H, N. MacGregor .. .. 



Mrs. Vayistone 



!88 3 

S. T. Thorne\ 




W.Hope Gill 

D. M. Robertson 



i38 3 



J. A. Heal 




R. Grierson 


Miss Florence Ellis .. 



J. R. Douglas 




M. Harrison 




Miss J. D. Robertson 


Miss M. Palmer 



Miss L. E. Hibberd 




Miss S. E. Jones 




Miss C. P. Clark 


Miss E. Marchbank 


1 184 

Miss S. Reuter 


Miss I. W. Ramsay .. .. 



Miss A. S. Jakobsen 


Miss Gertrude Ord .. .. 




B. Ririe 



Miss Jane C. Oliver .. .. 




Miss E. C. Fenton 




Miss F. R. KlNAHAN 







Miss L. Davis 







Miss C. Littler 

Miss Annie Say 







Arch. Orr Ewing, jun. 


Miss Graham Brown .. .. 



Eldred S. Savers 


Miss F. M. Williams .. .. 



Geo. Graham Brown 




Andrew Wright 




J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.) 


Miss E. Kentfield .. .. 



W. S. Johnston 




Frank McCarthy 




John Brock 


Miss E. Hanburv 



Wm. Russell 


Jas. Simpson 



John Darroch 







F. Dymottd t 


Miss Alice Barrett 







Miss P. L. Stewart 


W. M. Belcher 1 



Miss G. M. Muir 




Miss Kate McWatters 




Miss E. J. Burroughes 


E. Murray 



Miss F. M. Britton 


Geo. A. Cox, i_r.c.p. and s., 


Miss Emily M. Johnson 




Miss Annie McQuillan 

RR 7 

J. T. Reid 1 



Miss Caroline Gates . . 




Miss J. A. Miller 


Miss Anna Crewdson .. .. 1 



Miss Maggie MacKee . . 


Miss Robina Crewdson 



Miss Harriet K. Parker .. 


Miss N. R. Rodgers .. .. 1 



Miss Ella Webber . . 





Miss J. Sutherland .. .. 1 



Miss Ada E. Knight .. .. i 




Miss Louisa K. Ellis . . 




Alex. Armstrong 


O. S. N.rsli^aard 1 



Mrs. Armstrong 1 


Miss Baker 1 




MUs R. L. Smalley .. .. 1 



Miss Alice A. Miles .. . . 1 




Miss Harriet A. Judd .. i 


Miss M. G. Guinness .. .. 1 



Miss Emma Culverwell . . i 








tian Afission. 


chers, Colporteurs, etc. 


, 117 

China's Millions. 

Jt glctrospcct. 


(Continued from page 5 1 .) 

HE narrative of our experiences in the Yang-chau riot, and of our being 
sent away by the authorities under escort to Chin-kiang, requires but little 
supplement. We had not proceeded far on our way when we were met 
by a party of friends from Chin-kiang coming to our relief. They were 
headed by Mr. C. F. R. Allen, then British Consular Assistant in 
charge. After seeing our disabled condition they went on to Yang-chau, 
and viewed the scene of desolation that we had left behind. This proved 
providential, for the mandarins afterwards tried to repair the damages and 
to remove all trace of riot, denying that there had been any serious disturbance. 
One member of the relieving party, the late J. M. Canny, Esq., the French 
Consul at Chin-kiang, kindly gave most of our party shelter until we were 
able to secure a house for temporary use in the Settlement ; he also told me 
that the matter would be sure to be taken up by the British Government, as 
secret orders had been received only a few days before by the Consul at 
Shanghai, to take the first reasonable opportunity of making an armed demonstration up the 
Yang-tse-kiang, to overawe the Chinese authorities, and to put a stop to the frequent violations of the 
Treaty, which threatened the arising of some casus belli. 

Obeying these orders, the Shanghai Consul at once came up to Chin-kiang in a ship of war, examined 
us officially as to the character of the riot, and as to our losses as far as ascertained, and taking up 
this grievance, together with the larger losses of some of the Chin-kiang merchants from various 
violations of treaty, he proceeded in the " Rinaldo " to Nan-kin demanding reparation, etc. For this 
action he received the warm commendation of the Home Government. 

With the subsequent unfaithfulness of the Viceroy to his promise, the insult cf the British Consul, 
the larger demonstration of six or seven ships of war at Nan-kin, ordered by the Ambassador at Pekin, 
we had obviously nothing to do ; as, indeed, we had nothing to do with the first steps, which never 
would have been taken but for the secret orders from home. Just at this juncture a change of 
Government took place in England ; the action of our authorities in China, commended by the previous 
Government, was now censured, and an attempt was made to throw all the blame on the unfortunate 
missionaries. This was no small trial to us, but in the meantime we were restored to Yang-chau, and 
the Lord comforted us by the conversion of souls. 

And now as to some of the lessons that we learnt from this and similar experiences. One was to 
be longer known in a city through itinerant visits before renting houses and attempting to settle in 
them. Another was not to take much luggage to a newly-opened station. We are convinced that our 
opponents would not have been able to get up the riot had the lawless people of the city not imagined, 
from the amount of our luggage, that they would obtain far richer spoil than they did. A third lesson 
was, not to commence work with too strong a staff, and not to attempt to open contiguous stations 
June, i! 


simultaneously. The failure in Chin-kiang threw the staff intended for that station, together with the 
mission Press and all its plant, on to Yang-chau, more than doubling our effects. Messrs. Duncan and 
Reid calling in, further increased the number of persons, and the accidental visit of the three foreigners 
from Chin-kiang, proved to be the match which caused the explosion. The lessons learnt there have 
stood us in good stead, and have enabled us since peacefully to open many cities in remote parts of 

We are now thankful to have had this experience, and, though gained at much cost, its value has 
far exceeded that cost. We cannot but regret, however, that the cost was necessary ; as we see clearly 
that a fuller study of the Scriptures and a closer following of our Lord's teaching and of apostolic 
example would have saved the necessity for it. There is no command to open mission stations, in the 
Word of God, and there is no precedent to be found there. The commands to evangelise, to go into 
all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature, and the examples recorded in the New Testament 
of the methods of the early workers, might have led us from the first to give itineration a greater pro- 
minence than we did. It must be admitted that stations become necessary to some extent ; the 
itinerant work of the Church cannot be carried on without them. It is, however, a grave mistake to 
make location our first aim, instead of keeping it in a strictly subordinate position as auxiliary ; in proof 
of which, one notorious fact may be adduced — namely, that the best spiritual work in connection with 
all missions is to be found in out-stations at a distance, rather than at the station where the 
missionary resides. 

The first ten years of our work, if up-hill, were not fruitless. At the commencement, eleven out 
of the eighteen provinces were without a missionary. In Kiang-su, Shanghai, the principal port, was 
the only mission station, and in Cheh-kiang resident missionaries were only found in Ningpo and 
Hangchau. At the end of ten years, fifty-two missionaries, including wives, were in China in connec- 
tion with the C.I.M. Work was being carried on in fifty-two stations and out-stations, and the number 
of native agents, including Bible-women, exceeded seventy. During this time ,£51,918 lis. 2d. had 
been contributed unasked, save from God, of which about £3.700 was on deposit for the prosecution of 
work in the nine still unoccupied provinces, while a balance of £132 13s. 4d. was in hand for the general 
requirements of the work. In only two of the eleven provinces that were without a missionary, G.\x- 
iiwuy and Kiang-si, had we commenced work. Our main strength, then, lay in previously unoccupied 
cities of Kiang-su and Cheh-kiang. But latterly we had been waiting upon God for fresh men and 
fresh openings. Eighteen men were definitely asked for to go two and two into the nine provinces, 
and were given by God. They went to China, and then, as they were becoming competent, much 
prayer went up that He who held "the key of David " might set before them an open door into 
each province. 

It did not seem probable that this prayer would be soon answered. The murder of Mr. Margary 
in Yun-nan appeared likely to issue in another Anglo-Chinese war. Negotiations failed at Pekin, Sir 
Thomas Wade hauled down his flag, and left for the coast to put matters into the Admiral's hands ; but 
prayer had not failed : a change came over the spirit of the Chinese Government. The great Chinese 
statesman, Li Hung-ch'ang, followed Sir Thomas to Che-foo, and there was concluded the Che-foo 
Convention, which opened the door more widely than ever before to inland China. It is noteworthy that 
this occurred just as our brethren were ready to avail themselves of it. They set out and commenced 
an itinerant work in all the nine provinces, which led in due time to the opening of stations in seven of 
them, and to the conversion, thank God, of hundreds of their benighted inhabitants. Indeed, the work 
was so prospered that in the course of a few years the ordinary reinforcements proved quite inadequate, 
and we were led again to pray for a definite number- this time for seventy — to be given us in three years. 

(To be continued.) 

The REV. F. W. BALLER wiitrs from Gan-k'ing on Miss K. I. WILLIAMSON writes from Yang-chau :" I 

Feb. 17th, of the Training Institute: "We are continuing our can never be thankful enough for my stay here. It has been 

work steadily every clay, I have three or four classes and we clearly of the Lord. Knowing Miss Murray has indeed been a 

still continue the weekly revisions and monthly and quarterly joy, and it wdl be such a help to know where the missionaries 

examination?-. Good all-round progress is the order of the day, come to in Yang-chau. I shall be very, very sorry to leave here, 

and a hearty spirit of brotherly love is still poured out upon us. but at this moment I am in training for Shanghai, as I am taking 

Our mcet'ngs for prayer and exposiion of the Scripture s are care of the overflow from the Mis ion house- another home with 

often seasons of blessing, and we look for increased power as the twelve sisters being established, of which I am the housekeeper. 

time goes on. We now number thirty, and are expecting Mr. I thank (he LORD every day that He has so honoured me by caH- 

and Mrs. Simpson and parly ; when they arrive we shall have a ing me to China, and have indeed proved what He can be -and ts 
family of thiriy-six to pro\ide for." | —to those who trust Him. 




Cs'it Sieit-stirg at \\% Ifamc in SCsuit-sjjan picn:. 


ON our return from England we learned that this good 
brother was at his home in the villages, nursing his 
aged mother, who was sick unto death. I purposed, 
therefore, to pay him a visit, and sent him word of my 
intention by some farm men who came up from his neigh- 

His mother died the day after they got home, and two 
days after her death they returned with a kind of cradle- 
basket, fastened between two poles, after the manner of a 
sedan chair or palanquin. This basket-chair is a mode 
of travelling peculiar to this district. 

After breakfast, on Wednesday, 14th December, 1887, 
with my bedding and a few previsions for the journey, we 
started, one man carrying the bedding and provisions, 
balancing on the ends of apole, and the other two carrying 
the palanquin. The first day we only accomplished 45 li 
— fifteen English miles, and then stopped at a little village 
inn for the night. Please do not imagine to yourselves a 
nice, clean little cottage, or anything of the sort ; but 
simply a low-thatched shed, with mud walls, mother 
earth for the floor, and that not level, a door for letting in 
light and air. There was none too much light, but enough 
to reveal dirt and dust everywhere to our eyes; though 
I suppose they see none, as they never seem to be con- 
scious of any. Air came in plentifully enough all round 
through cracks and crannies in the walls and roof. . The 

landlord of the inn was out, but his wife with her children 

The inn consisted of one long room. This accommo- 
dated ourse'ves and eight or nine coolies who came in for 
lodging. This room was breakfast, dining, sitting-room, 
washhouse, kitchen, and scullery in one, as well as store- 
room for merchandise and baggage of travellers, all 
the family utensils and farming implements. One long 
raised platform across one end of the room, covered with 
straw and a bamboo-mat, served for bedstead for myself 
and my three men and as many others of the coolies as 
could accommodate themselves on it. I slept soundly, 
and was fairly comfortable notwithstanding. 

We started the next morning immediately after break- 
fast. It was the first really cold morning we had had this 
winter. The brooks were frozen. Six miles further en we 
passed a p'ace of some 3,000 inhabitants, the only large 
place on the journey. Bought some vermicelli, and stopped 
at a blacksmith's cottage some three miles fui ther on to 
cook it. Here I had an opportunity of presenting the 
Gospel to these cottagers for the first time in their lives. 
Also gave the man who was suffering a prescription for 
toothache ! 

In the afternoon, between four and five, arrived at my 
friend's house. He gave me a hearty welcome, and in the 
evening several friends and neighbours came in to 



prayers. Amongst these was one, who, though a relative, 
had been one of the bitterest persecutors and haters of 
this good old Christian man. 

Our brother told me the story of his mother's death, 
and how she had given evidence of her salvation, and had 
died in peace, looking unto JESUS. This was a great 
comfort to him. His uncle, who had died a month or so 
earlier, and who had been a hate.r and persecutor of 
" this way," had a very different death-bed. He saw 
devils coming to fetch him, and was in great fear and 
terror. They told me that the heathen there gene- 
rally had awful deaths, and saw devils waiting for 
them. JESUS only can deliver from the bondage of 
the fear of death, He alone can take away its sting. 

How strange it is that men, fearing to think of 
death, yet knowing that every day they are hurrying to it 
as fast as the ticking of a watch or the beating of a pulse, 
will not accept the only Saviour who can deliver them 
from this fear, and from the dread hereafter punishment 
of sin ! Oh, how foolish to neglect or reject the Saviour's 
love and God's free salvation ! 

I stayed down in the village from Thursday till the 
following Monday, and had many opportunities of 
preaching the Gospel. The people seemed more willing 
to listen than formerly, and had not so many objections 
to make. In fact there was only one man who did not 
seem friendly to the truth. He, I learned, had the 
Scripture reason for hating the light, viz. : his deeds were 

An old man of seventy-six took a great liking to me. We 
had met before. He came to the worship on Sunday morn- 
ing, and had his interest aroused. It was difficult talking 
with him as he was very deaf. He wanted to be taught how 
to pray. He possessed a New Testament, which we urged 
him to read diligently and prayerfully. The Lord 
graciously grant that with this old man there may be light 
at the eventide oi life. He went out with us on Sunday 

afternoon, and walked two miles, more than he had done 
for many a long day. He said he prayed to GOD on the 
way, and was helped, so much so that he did not even 
feel tired. To me it was a very touching sight to see so 
many old men on the verge cf eternity. Nothing to do 
but to wait for death, and yet no one to tell them of the 
way of life and salvation. They are mostly supported by 
their son?, and have nought to think of; they have time to 
consider their latter end. I felt it worth while to undergo 
anything if one could be the means of their salvation. 
Time is short with them. 

A strange thing about that district is that the fir trees 
have commenced to exude white sugar at the end of 
branches. One man can gather six or seven pounds per 
day. I tried some, and it seemed very good, and had no 
taste of pine. 

Everywhere in the dusty roads, parched ground, empty 
ponds, and dried-up streams, the fact of the terrible 
drought was forced on the attention. Some of the people 
had to go miles for water to drink. No rain for half a 
year. The rice died in the fields before it came to the ear, 
and in many places the withered straw was still standing. 
The drought was a constant topic of conversation, and at 
the place where we stopped to rest on the road for meals, 
etc., it was a good text, and seemed to make the people 
more than ordinarily willing to hear of the God who rules 
the heavens. 

Several times from hillsides, bamboo groves, or hedge- 
rows, came the sound of weeping and wailing. Mothers 
weeping for sons, and widows for husbands, and all 
sorrowing without hope. How dark and dreary must the 
valley of death seem to them, how comfortless the tomb, 
and how dread the hereafter! The "light of Asia" 
illumines not the grave. The "Light of the World" has 
not shined on them. How long must it be ere the light of 
the Gospel shall be brought to these myriads of benighted, 
groping, sinning, suffering, sorrowing souls ? 

Stamger t|ran % JJotocrs oi gavlurcss.* 


DEC. 20///, 1887. — Since settling down we have so 
much wished to write and tell you how happy 
we are. We came north in October, and remain here 
till it is convenient for us to go to P'ing-yang. Miss 
Renter and Miss Jakobsen have an intensely interest- 
ing work here, and the Lord has of a truth made us 
of one heart, of one mind, and of one accord in it. He 
has spoken to us all definitely and powerfully that He has 
much people in this city, and that we must not rest nor 
give Him any rest until His righteousness goes forth as 
the brightness, and His salvation as a lamp that burneth. 
The thick darkness which one feels, the fact that the 
air is indeed filled with the devil, and that we are in the 
midst of a people, many of whom seem literally 
possessed by the devil — held in bondage, spellbound, 
deafened, blinded, hardened by the devil — DEAD in 
trespasses and sin — has stirred us up almost to consider, 
Is it in the Bible at all that there is a stronger power? 
Is it really said the SON of GOD came that He might 


the devil and his works ? And oh, how it 'makes one's 
heart rejoice, and how it makes one's brain almost reel 
with the thought of " possibilities " which before seemed 

"impossibilities'' when one didn't hear God's own voice 
thundering it forth. It has come to us as a mighty, 
rushing torrent, sweeping away the evil heart of un- 
belief, that He took part of our nature, that through 
death He might destroy him that had the power of 
death — i.e., the DEVIL ! — and DELIVER them who through 
FrAR were all their lifetime subject to BONDAGE ; that 
the Son of GOD was manifested that He might destroy 
the works of the devil. It has sent us forth certain of 
victor)', in that we are more than conquerors through 
Him ! Glorious thought I More than conquerors 
through Him to whom no thing is ////possible and to 
whom no thing is too wonderful ! 

Surely if we knew our God we should do exploits and 
be strong. Here we feel like Elihu, " GOD \s great, and 
we know Him not." But hallelujah, we have laid hold of 
Him, and He is revealing His majesty and power and 
might. He is letting us hear THE VOICE which breaketh 
the cedars, which can divide the flames of fire, which is 
able to shake the wilderness. First in our own hearts 
He has broken away much that was deeply-rooted : He 
is working in us both to will and to do of His good 
pleasure. He has given US a thorough, downright 
shaking, and aroused us up not to be content with the 
faith as a grain of mustard seed, even though IT can 

* This letter, together with the remarkable account given by Miss Reuter in the April number, can be had separately in a little 
book, entitled " Consecra'ion and Blessing," price id., ol our publishers, or at our Oilice, 2, Pyrland Road, London, X. 



remove mountains. Out here He has indeed made the 
devil real to us, sin real to us, hell real to us, eternity 
real to us ; and very real that these people are DEAD, and 
that nothing but the voice of the GOD of GLORY thunder- 
ing forth can awake them. He has brought us to realize 
that it is just as the life of the risen Son of God— 


is manifested in our lives, so will the devil and all 
his works be destroyed in Hoh-chau. Just as we are 
willing to be like Him, who "verily took not on 
Him the nature of angels, but made Himself of no 
reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and 
humbled Himself,'' so shall we be, in His hand, the 
saviours of these Chinese. That it is indeed, " He that 
saith heabideth in Him, ought himself so to walk even as 
He walked," who ever steadfastly set His face to go 
towards Jerusalem. Oh, it has come home to us so 
strongly, it rings in our ears, " Ye have not resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin." It has humbled us in the 
dust before our GOD, and made us to feel that in His 
service it is indeed following after Him whether for life 
or for death ; that in saving others He could not save 
Himself; He suffered, leaving us an example that we should 
follow in His steps. He seems to come to us over and 
over again with the one question, " How far are you 
willing to go ?" We have answered, to walk even as He 
walked— to gfo as far as He went. 

And He takes us at our word ; for He is making us 
real, and leading us on step by step, so manifestly, so 
miraculously, that we dare not tempt Him by limiting 
His power, and just go forward, trusting to His strength 
being made perfect in our weakness, and as we wait 
before Him He does clothe us with His Spirit, and 
give us the look which made poor, small Gideon "the 
mighty man of VALOUR," and speaks in our ear " Go in 
this thy MIGHT ; have I not sent thee?" The Chinese, 
too, seem to feel there must be a mighty Spirit working 
through us, and that our GOD is 


We do feel that God, with His great "whosoever" 
heait of love, cannot be satisfied with the salvation of 
these souls by twos and threes. We ourselves are not, 
when we think of Hoh-chau's thousands who have not yet 
heard, and do not yet believe, while the Word says, " He 
that believeth and is baptised shall be SAVED : but he 
that believeth not shall be damned." Oh, what a 
responsibility, when He deals with us about souls, to hear 
Him ask, " Have ye understood all these things ? " to 
answer, Yea, Lord. Yet we here are so few ; but He 
is teaching us that a 7tiighty work may be done on our 
knees. We are learning the result of cleaving unto the 
Lord our God, and are claiming His promise, "One 
man of you shall chase a thousand: for the Lord your GOD, 
He it is that fighteth for you, as He hath promised you." 
And oh, what a mystery to us as yet are the words, " My 
zeal hath cut me off — " clad with zeal as a cloak." We 
have entered into a covenant with the Lord our GOD to 
seek Him with ALL our heart, and with ALL our soul, for 
the salvation of souls. He has given us a solemn heart- 
searching through Paul's testimony, " Serving the LORD 
with MANY tears," and warning EVERY one NIGHT and 
DAY with TEARS. When the rivers of waters run down 
our eyes because they keep not His laws, when our hearts 
are agonised and broken with grief because they keep not 
His Word, when there is this crying, and taking HOLD of 
Him NIGHT and DAY, then we shall have the speedy 
avenging. Does not one prove, " This kind goeth not 
out but by prayer and fasting '' ? 

And this yearning to really take hold on God that we 
may prevail with Him in prayer has very much stirred up 
our hearts, and driven right home to us by the power of 
His Spirit the question, 


out here in China, that these souls may be saved? 
or, Am I rather, on the contrary, shielding myself from 
reproach and shrinking from the cross ? " And our cry 
goes up to God, "Lord JESUS, if salvation means anything 
to me, let me live among these people as if I believed in 
eternity, and let me show them I am willing to risk 
anything — my very life if needs be — to rescue them from 
hell." Oh, praise the Lord, He is speaking loudly to our 
hearts that we are really to go all lengths for Christ ; if 
not, surely their blood will be upon our heads. Those 
words in Ezek. xxxiii. 6, etc., the Lord surely means for 
us out here, who are His watchmen, " His blood will I 
require at the watchman's hand," " I have set thee a 
watchman. But if the watchman see the sword come, 
and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned ; 
if the sword come, and take any person from among them, 
he is taken away in his iniquity ; but his blood will I 
require at the watchman's hand." 

Putting forth our utmost effort it is, at the best, com- 
paratively speaking, but few women we can visit. The 
question goes home to our hearts, At this rate, how 
are we to blow the trumpet in the ears of Hoh-chau's 
thousands of women and men ? Our time and their 
time is short ; He comes QUICKLY. Surely this is not the 
only effort we can make in His name. And our hearts' 
cry is this, " Lord, if it does mean reproach, if it does 
mean loss of reputation, if it does mean persecution, if it 
does mean to be evil spoken of, we are willing to risk 
something for Thee to reach this people." Those verses 
in the epistle of Peter seem the answer to what is so often 
said, "You must not do this or that became the Chinese 
will not understand ; it is against all their ideas." 
1 Peter ii. 12 : — "Having your conversation honest among 
the Gentiles ; that, whereas they speak against you as evil- 
doers, they may by your good works, which they shall 
heho\d, glorify God \n the day of visitation.'' 1 Peter iii. 16 : — 
" Having a good conscience, that, whereas they speak evil 
of you, as of evil-doers, they may be ashamed that falsely 
accuse your good conversation in CHRIST." 1 Peter iv. 
14: — " If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy 
are ye ; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon 
you; on their part He is evil spoken of, but on your 
part He is glorified." 

Feeling the conviction that we were not "blowing the 
trumpet " in the ears of all the people, we asked the LORD 
what He meant us to do, and determined to go forward 
at all cost. The result was the Lord showed us He 
meant us to go out and compel them to hear. So, 
accordingly, through the goodwill of our landlady, who 
believes in the doctrine, we went out to a large open space 
not far from this house, which belongs to her, and had a 
meeting ; and the Lord did manifestly set His seal upon 
it, praise the Lord ! He did give us the" victory.'' He 
brought out the people in large numbers, and as we stood 
there, oh ! how we felt, as never before in our lives, " the 
living God is among us." The people were as if 


How our hearts condemned us, as we did indeed 
prove that day what a mighty God we have to deal 
with, that we had ventured so little, so very little in 
His Name, and those words seemed to wring our very 
hearts : " He could not do many mighty works there 
because of their unbelief.'' We cried to God, " Oh, 



God, let it not be that our unbelief should hinder Thee 
working in Hoh-chau.'' The LORD gave us some tokens 
for good that first open-air meeting ; He laid hold of the 
people by the power of the Holy Ghost. There was no 
disturbance whatever— on the contrary, perfect quiet and 
attention; women joined us too, and little children. Now 
we have been out three Sundays, and, praise the Lord ! 
He has given us " victory " from the very first ; He showed 
His approval the first effort we made in His Name, and, 
hallelujah ! we a?-e proving there is 


to what the Lord can and will do if we are willing to 
follow Him and to obey. With the command He always 
gives the strength and power. 

Some who never ventured before, both of men and 
women, have come since to our indoor worship ; and we 
believe that our going out and letting them see what 
our worship is like, will win their confidence. We are 
proving that the sight 01 our earnestness draws hearts 
to believe in the reality of salvation — that it must mean 
something— and breaks away, too, much of the prejudice 
they have against us. 

The victories He gave us urged us on to still greater 
faith ; so we got the Christians to meet with us every 
evening, for ten evenings, to wait upon GOD for still 
greater blessing in our own souls and in the work. The 
devil tried us in many ways, and did his utmost to 
hinder; but we knew that " Satan to Jesus must bow," 
and the Lord gave him a grand defeat ! Hallelujah ! 
Our tenth day was Saturday. We claimed from God still 
larger numbers, and more women on the Sunday, and 
He did definitely answer. Sunday was a grand day of 


Hallelujah for the victories we are winning by the way ! 
The faith as a grain of mustard seed was exercised, and 
we had many more than on the previous Sunday. Our 
song is — 

"Thine is the Victory!" 

" Victory is of the Lord ! " 

" It is He that giveth Victory ! " 

We shall triumph (yet more and more) in Thy 
Victory ! We have Hoh-chau's hundreds to listen, 
but we MUST have Hoh-chau's thousands. They listen 
with intense interest and eagerness, and stand the 
meetings out, no matter how long. Before, only our 
teachers and some of the Christians have spoken and 
given their testimonies— two or three in real style too ! 
Between each all join in singing choruses; we are constantly 
learning new ones. At the first two meetings we had 
only thirteen women at the most. Last Sunday we truly 
did feel small when we saw the grand result the Lord 
gave to the feeble effort we had made the previous week 
in waiting on Him a short time each day, by bringing 
out 40 women (some of the better class) to join us, and 
doubling the number of men. 

We had seats for almost all the women. But when 
Miss Jakobsen and Miss Reuter left their places and 
stepped into the middle, it was like a magnet thrown 
among needles, for the crowd seemed to surge in their 
eagerness to hear (they are really most orderly and re- 
spectful). In their eagerness lest they should lose a word, 


It was a thrilling sight to see their necks craned, and their 
hungry eyes rivctted: the whole crowd seemed spell-bound. 

It reminded one of those words, " The eyes of all were 
fastened on Him " ; " they hanged upon Him to hear His 
words " ; " the people pressed upon Him to hear the 
Word of God," etc. It made us send a burst of praise 
to the throne of grace to see a woman hold up a Bible 
in a Chinese crowd, and tell them that through it we 
heard the voice of GOD, etc. It was grand to hear 
Miss Reuter proclaim, Ye must repent! She said 
to the women, " Why is it, when you come to see me, 
you have only a long tale of woe— no happiness, no 
peace, etc.? It is just because of the sin in your heart, 
and because you don't know this Jesus.' 1 It wrung 
one's heart to hear the moan of sorrow that went through 
the place where the women stood. As she told them the 
true reason why we were here — only because we love 
them, and to tell them of SALVATION— a sight was 
seen which could scarcely be credited— tears in the eyes 
of one of Hoh-chau's largest shopkeepers, one who has 
mocked us in his shop. Now, glory to GOD, he has a 
tract on the wall of his shop ! 

It is simply lovely to see the delight of the people, and 
their astonishment, too, at our little banel of children 
standing, singing, and beating time with their hands— 

" Jesus can help little children 
To sing and to pray, and not dare commit sin," etc. 

What strikes us so much is the almost breathless 
silence in the crowd during the whole meeting. We 
realise vividly that GOD is in our midst of a truth, and 
that "Jesus the Light is bursting through '' this dense 
darkness. We did feel filled with praise on Sunday as we 
saw and felt that God had spoken, and we do still. He 
seems to say to each of our hearts that He had given 
us these people — 

Thine is the Power ! 
Thine is the Glory 


Amen and amen. 

" The Lion of Judah shall break every chain, 
And give us the victory again and again.'' 

Hope thou in God ! We have been having holiness 
meetings with the Christians, and not shrinking from 
going straight at their lives. The result has been the 
men and women are giving up their tobacco-pipes, the 
women their jewellery, and some of them who have only 
sham small feet are unbinding them. " It is not by 
might, nor by power, but by My SPiRiT,saith the Lord.'' 

We feel "Hitherto ye have asked nothing in My 
NAME," and we do want to be still stirred up and 
spurred on to yet stronger and greater Faith. It is just 
as we follow on we shall come to know the Faith that 
"laughs at impossibilities, and cries it shall be done;" that 
we shall realise "THY NAME is GREAT IN might"; 
"WONDERFUL!" that "even the devils are subject 
unto us through Thy Name ! Oh, the power that lies in 
the name of Jesus of Nazareth ! 

The news of the arrival of the last party of "the hun- 
dred " has not yet reached us ; but we feel certain of 
their coming. Our motto for the coming year is 


According to yout Faith be ituntojw// This is the 
victory that overcometh the world, tven our Faith t We 
do so want BIG, worldwide hearts, and wc are quite 
sure it is only dow n at the foot of the Cross we shall get 
them ; and there alone that we can understand the great- 
ness of His GREAT, loving, sympathising, sorrowful, 
broken heatt. 




% Stcirkrtr gmsfoxr to a $nxmx. 


WU-CH'ANG, Feb. 12nd. — Recent letters from 
Kwei-yang tell us of a circumstance which has 
cheered our hearts much, as it was a marked answer to 
prayer ; may it encourage us to ask great things of GOD. 
Mr. Ts'en, the school teacher and evangelist at Kwei-yang, 
who is the firstfruits of the work there, has rejoiced 
our hearts often by his consistent walk and earnestness ; 
he has suffered much persecution from his friends and 
relatives for being a Christian ; his wife also has been a 
great trial to him, through her deceitful and indolent 
habits, and many prayers have gone up on her behalf, 
that she might be led to repentance and salvation. She 
has on more than one occasion professed conversion and 
desired baptism, but neither we, when at Kwei-yang, or 
Mr. and Mrs. Andrew since, believed that she had ex- 
perienced a real change of heart. We believe GOD has 
been working, however, and late events lead us to hope 
that we may yet hear of her being really brought from 
the power of Satan to GOD. 

Some time ago Mrs. Andrew wrote telling us Mrs. Ts'en 
was ill ; and lately she has again written, and tells us that 
the disease (dropsy) seems to be on the increase, and has 
affected Mrs. Ts'en's mind considerably. She behaved 
very strangely, and talked incoherently, saying she had 
been charged with theft, etc. Mr. and Mrs. Andrew and 
others prayed in her room, that the LORD would have 
mercy on her, and lead her to repentance. The following 

morning when her husband and Mrs. Andrew were with 
her, she spoke of having committed thefts at different 
times. Her husband thought she was speaking at ran- 
dom, but Mrs. Andrew advised that she should not be 
interrupted, and the recital of her misdeeds appeared to 
relieve her mind somewhat. Mrs. Andrew made a 
memo, of her statements. She confessed to having stolen 
food, clothing, and money from different persons and at 
different times, extending over a period of several years. 
Mr. and Mrs. Andrew and ourselves remember some of 
these things being missed, and suspicion rested on this 
woman, but no one was able to bring the theft home to 
her. After several hours Mrs. Andrew called again, and 
Mrs. Ts'en a second time enumerated the thefts she had 
committed. She wished the people whom she had 
wronged to come, that she might ask their forgiveness. 

Her husband went to the people and told them what 
his wife had done, and promised to repay them by instal- 
ments. What an humbling for him to tell of his wife's 
misdeeds ! His relatives wished him to hush up the 
matter, but God gave him the grace to do what was 
right. Mrs. Andrew writes, " She has been weeping, 
and praying, and confessing her sin, and in those matters 
her mind has been quite clear." At times she has been 
in dread of people coming to punish her. She said, " It 
is my husband and children who will have to suffer for 
my misdeeds." 



At other times she would say, ''Ah ! to think of the 
love of God in giving His Son Jesus to die for me ! •' She 
has been exhorting those about her to believe in JESUS ; 
she seems penitent and humble, and Mr. Andrew says "She 
appears to realize to some extent the enormity of her sins 
against God and man." Her disease is gaining ground, 
and she may not have long to live ; may the Lord reveal 
Himself to her as her Saviour. We cannot but hope her 
confession is the work of the Holy Spirit. She says she 
could not help but confess. We believe not a few, both 
at home and in China, who take a prayerful interest in 
Mr. Ts'en, have been praying also for his wife, and we 
trust this is but the beginning of the answer. One of the 
Christians from whom she had stolen clothing, wept, and 
confessed that she had wrongly suspected another 

We hope this incident will have a salutary effect on the 

believers there, and on others who have heard the Gospel 
often but have not received it. [Later letters tell us of 
the death of Mrs. Ts'en.— Ed. C. M.] 

Mr. Andrew is looking eagerly for reinforcements, and 
hopes when they arrive to organise regular and systematic 
visitation of country districts. He hopes that within the 
next few months the native Christians will be able (with 
a little help) to erect an humble building for worship, the 
present room in Mr. Andrew's house being quite inade- 
quate for the numbers that attend The work seems to 
be steadily progressing, and we trust will prove to be 
of the " gold, silver, and costly stones " character. 

Mr. and Mrs. Andrew are very desirous that a medical 
missionary should be located at Kwei-yang ; it is a large 
sphere, and a good work might be done among opium 
smokers, of whom there is a very large number, the drug 
being grown largely, and b;ing consequently cheap. 

|it HTcmoriiim — ||ttss CJjtwsa (B. gafo&our. 


" THE LORD is at hand." In different ways has this blessed truth been impressed upon our hearts 
-*- of late. Very manifestly has He been " at hand " rejoicing some of His servants in China, by 
leading them to see His fulness, and with deep heart-searching to seek His power, and then giving 
them to witness idols abolished, and to find ears opened and hearts touched, that but recently were 
strangers to His very name. And not less manifestly has He been " at hand " calling aside from 
active work, and laying low by sickness one after another. How we rejoice to know that six of our 
number in Shan-si who had typhus fever were recovering, though, as was mentioned last month, one 
was taken — our dear brother, Mr. Terry. And now the sisters in the training home at Yang-chau, a 
number of whom were on the point of being widely scattered, have also realised that " the Lord was 
at hand," and have heard the call to " work while it is day," for " the time is short." Very short has 
the time of service in China been for dear Miss Dawson, for it was but on Dec. 15th in the last party 
but one of " the hundred " that she left England. A cold taken soon after landing led to inflammation of 
the lungs with typhoid symptoms, and on Sunday morning, March 18th, she passed away triumphant 
to the presence of the King. A few extracts from notes taken at the time will serve to show that her 
going to China was not in vain. 


the LORD I shall think of you so often, and when 

we meet again we shall know all is right— things that 
we could not understand. 

" We cast ourselves as a sacrifice — we've done it many 
times. It has been loving-kindness and gentleness the 
whole way." 

One of the Chinese women came in. She pointed 
upwards with such a bright face, anil waved her handker- 
chief. Miss Murray said, " You would like GOD to bless 

"Yes," she said, 'Yie-su ai o" (the Chinese for 
"Jesus loves me"). 

To Miss Ord : " I hope GOD will bless you and make 
you a blessing. I believe He will. He has not brought 
you here for nothing." 

Miss Hanbury said, "JESUS is with you." 

"Yes, I am sun of that." 

" His blood is enough for you. ' 

" More than enough lie sure you stand up more 

than ever for JESUS, JESUS only." 

Miss Ferriman : "JESUS has gone to prepare a place 
for you." 

" Yes." 

"You are not afraid to go anywhere with Him ?" 

"/ should think not 7" 

ON Fiiday evening, March 16th, we thought the end 
was very near. Her mind became quite clear, and 
none who were in the room will ever forget the joy that lit 
up her face at every mention of the name of JESUS. Her 
mind was full of the things of God. We all felt that 
heaven was very near. 

We sang, "Safe in the arms of JESUS." At the end she 
said, "Jesus — it is just grand rest." 

Mr. McCarthy came to her side. She recognised him 
at once, and with a bright smile said, " Mr. McCarthy ! 
I've been longing to see him." 

Mr. McCarthy answered, "Jesus is longing to see you. 
' Father, I will that they also whom Thou hast given Me 
be with Me where I am, that they may behold My glory.' 
His prayer is soon going to be answered for you." 

She seemed very weak ; there was more quiet singing 
and prayer, when suddenly she brightened up and spoke 
about the voyage and the men who were converted, end- 
ing up with, " So we do praise GOD for these manifesta- 
tions of His love, and all that can be done by Him and 
through Him." 

Miss Guinness came in to see her. " I'm so glad you 
came. May you have so much of blessing in the work, 
so much of blessing in Himself. .... There is nothing 
between me and my GOD Nothing too hard for 


To Miss F. M. Williams : " Remember we are one, He 

loves us both Wherever we go, jESUSis all round, 

everywhere JESUS. My eyes shall see the KING in His 

To Miss Hainge : " You came before me. We don't 
know yet what may happen. But let us follow Jesus 
wherever He may lead. Let us do each day's work as it 
comes, and 'rejoice in the Lord alway.' I think this is 
such a grand simple precept " 

Miss Rogers quoted "A living, bright reality." Again 
the glory shone in her face. Some one said, "Jesus 
Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever." " Yes, 
I know." 

"JESUS, I am resting, resting in the joy of what Thou 
art " was sung. Her pleasure and joy were very 

Mr. McCarthy asked, " Are you finding out the 
greatness of His loving heart ? " 

" JESUS is in my heart." 

" He has given us eternal life that we may have eternity 
to find out His love." 

" Yes," she said, " right on to eternity, in such light and 
clearness as we never had here." 

" What hymn would you like ? " she was asked. 

" Sing ' Shall we all meet at home in the morning ? ' ' : 

She then asked for " For ever with the Lord," and 
began it herself. 

" JESUS is with you all the way, and makes it so bright." 

" Yes, all the way, it's so wonderful ! " 

Mr. McCarthy said, " Behold GOD is my salvation, I 
will trust and not be afraid." 

Her face lit up as she answered, " It's all right." 

"With Jesus, which is far better." After a pause — 
" Yes, the mighty and strong One." 

" You will have a long eternity to praise Him in." 

" Yes ... a long eternity ... I will enter Thy courts 
with praise." 

She folded her hands and prayed," Our loving Father, 
we do praise Thee. Thou hast brought us thus far on our 
journey. We thank and praise Thee. Thou hast been 
round about us. Thou hast filled our hearts full of joy, 
full of praise to Thy glory, in Thy Name. Amen." 

She looked at Miss Rogers who was fanning her. "Who 
are you ? '' 

" I'm Nellie, don't you know me ? '' 

"No, I don't, I'm forgetting." 

Mr. McCarthy said, " But you don't forget the LORD 
JESUS, do you ? " 

" No, I don't," and again her bright face beamed. 

She passed a very quiet night, and slept much, the 
breathing, though hard, being regular. She woke up on 
Saturday morning smiling. 

" What have you been seeing, darling?'' 
" ' She fell down at JESUS' feet, and worshipped Him,' " 
she answered, and gazing upward, said, " My LORD and 
my God." She then looked at the one at her side, and 
added, " The half has not been told." 

She was very weak, but so bright all day, and able to 
recognise one and another. Her mind was full of the 
grace and love of God. 

Miss Crewdson, who had nursed her devotedly all 
through, said, "You are not sorry you came to China?" 

She said, with emphasis, " That's the question ; ask 
yourself ! No, dearie, I am very glad.'' 

Earlier during her illness, Miss Murray asked, " Are 
you sorry you came here ? " 

" Oh no, I'm so glad. He has taught me so many, 
many precious lessons since I came here. God bless you 

more and more, and make you a blessing. I know He 
will. I feel His love so full." 

She spoke of the Chinese and the chapel and teachers, 
and tried to say something, but could not ; then she 
prayed for them, but it was too indistinct for us to catch. 
The native Christian women who saw her were deeply 
impressed with her joy, and a Chinese woman who had 
lately been saved from opium-poisoning, said, on going 
down stairs, " She is so full of joy ; when we are so near 
death, we are afraid." " Yes," said the Christian, " doesn't 
it show the difference ? " A Christian lad said, " In China 
we cry when our friends are dying, but you sing." 

It was true, for there seemed no place for sorrow and 
crying, heaven was so near and her joy so great. We 
sang much all through the day. She often joined without 
pronouncing the words. She never wearied of it, and it 
seemed to soothe her, and kept her mind stayed on the 

At i p.m. some one quoted " The blood of Jesus 
Christ cleanseth us from all sin.' " Yes, yes, that's it." 

At every mention of the name of JESUS her face lit up 

Once, on waking, she looked straight up, and said, 
" Horses and chariots of fire." There came once a moment 
of fear. " Fear not, I have redeemed thee, I have called 
thee by thy name, thou art mine," was quoted. Imme- 
diately such a smile of peace spread over her face. " Yes." 

" JESUS says this to you." " Yes — my Jesus." 

She joined in the chorus, "JESUS is strong to de- 
liver, mighty to save," singing it three times over quite 
distinctly. About 7 p.m. she joined quite audibly in sing- 
ing " My Jesus, I love Thee," and then added, " Jesus, 
Thou at t precious to me, Thou lovest me from the foun- 
dation of the world. His heart yearns over every one of 
you. A Man, a faithful Man, and yet a Man of sorrows. 
The blood, the blood alone atones for sin ; the sacrifice, 
nothing but the blood of JESUS. God says to us, ' When 
I see the blood I will pass over you." 

Then with such joy she added : " ' What time I am 
afraid I will trust in Thee.' He will never, never forsake 
me ; that is my highest hope, more to me than trust. I 
am with thee — yesterday, to-day, and for ever. I will 
never leave thee for His Name's sake and for my sake." 

After a pause of some minutes — "Hallelujah !'' Another 
pause, — " Nailed Jesus on the cross — ' Father forgive 
them, they know not what they do.' Beautiful ! All 
forgiven. He will forgive if they will ask. GOD raised 
Him from the dead. Jesus will save. 'Heaven and 
earth shall pass away, but My words shall never pass 

She became quite quiet towards the end. The Lord 
graciously answered our prayers and took her to Himself 
without any pain or struggle. Her last faint words were 
" Never ; no, never," and then "Jesus." Two or three 
breaths more, and she had gone in to see Him whom she 
loved so well. She entered into rest on Sunday at a 
quarter to one a.m., March 18th. 

Those of us who have had the privilege of being with her 
and witnessing her triumphant end, feel we have learned 
lessons we trust never to forget, and desire for ourselves 
and all who may read these lines so to live and so to 
work that when the Master comes we too may be found 
of Him in peace. It was very helpful to see that she had 
no regretful thought about coming to China, and with her 
we say, " It is all right." She has fulfilled the purpose 
for which God brought her here, and she has honoured 
Him by obeying His call. The need in this land is vast 
— are there not others who will come and take her place ? 



lajrfbms in §|ram0. 


BHAMO, Feb. 26th.— In the goodness of God I have 
this afternoou been permitted to baptize three 
Chinamen in the name of the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost. 

The first of these new converts is a pork-butcher and 
eating-house keeper on the bazaar. He is from the Ho- 
NAN province, and has heard the Gospel for nearly two 
years. For a long time he seemed little influenced by it, 
and continued drinking and gambling until he ruined him- 
self, and the magistrate gave judgment against him for a 
debt, so that he was sold out. This seemed to be the 
turning-point with him ; he gave up gambling, and by- 
and-by, at my exhortation, the whisky also went. The 
opium had been given up before. He worked very hard 
and is prospering in worldly things now ; he shows a real 
trust in JESUS, as I believe. He has nothing to hope for 
from me, except such little medical help as I am able to 
give ; and he and all must see that I give that impartially 
to disciples of JESUS and outsiders as well. He has 
suffered some persecution, and seems willing to bear more 
for Jesus. I have much comfort in this brother. 

The other two are Fuh-kienese who came here with 

Mrs. Ling and the Christian blacksmith. Chung- chung 
is a cane-worker. He shows a firm purpose to serve the 
Lord. The third is the son of the blacksmith. Like 
Chung-chung, he had some Christian instruction at Ftjh- 
KIEN. He is a promising youth of about 16, and I am 
persuaded is a child of GOD. We had a good time after- 
wards at the communion of the Lord's Supper, when I 
received the new brethren into church fellowship, and 
spoke to them of their privileges and blessings as brethren 
with us. A number of Kah-chen brethren were present 
to partake of the ordinance with us. 

A few reputable business men attend the preaching of 
the Gospel — men from many parts of China, but only 
about two from Yun-NAN, one of whom is baptized. To- 
day I had men present from the provinces of Yun-Nan, 
Kwei-chau, Si-ch'uen, K\VANG-TUNG,, Fuh- 
kien, and Cheh-kiang, at both services. To God be 
the glory for the goodness which He makes to pass 
before us. 

I am sorry to say I am not well at present. I have 
had fever yesterday and to-day. I am very happy here 
among the people whom I love, and who love me. 


GMbuigs from j^cuttcvcb cialorlurs. 

Miss ANNIE R. TAT LOR writes from Lan-chau on 
Jan. 3rd : "The wife of one of the Russian merchants here is 
staying with me for a short time — she has been unwell. The 
two Chinese women, «ho I believe are the Lord's, have not 
been coming the last few Sundays ; one is ill, the children of ihe 
other are down with small-pox. My servants are living for the 
Lord, but the old giandmother is ill, and I think will soon be 
called home to be with Jesus. 

Miss FLORENCE TAPSCOTT wiote from Yang- 
chau on Feb. 24th : " I am glad to tell you that I am quite well 
again now, and since I came here feel much stronger. YVe are very 
happy in this second home. Dear Miss Williamson is a great 
help to us. Some of us will soon be going forward, and we are 
seeking to be ' filled with the Sniur ' that we may go forward in 
power." Since writing the above, Miss Tapscott has gone with 
Miss Mitchell to Kiang-si. 




Miss ELLEN BARCLAY wrote from Ts'in-chau in 
South Kan-SUH, on December 15th : "This week we have had 
such times of rejoicing ! eleven women from our Bible-classes, 
three men, and a little boy were baptised last Tuesday. Other 
candidates are waiting, and there is ' more to follow.' If you 
could but have seen them all that Tuesday afternoon ! We had 
a kind of Hallelujah meeting, such a one as I have never seen 
before in Chin?. Everybody — the newly received, the older 
Christians, the inquirers, and, not least, ourselves — just overflow- 
ing with happiness ! I only saw one sad face — that of a woman 
who has been persecuted for coming; she stills comes, but has not 
the courage yet to let it be known that she does so, or to confess 
Christ at all. There are better times still to come, I believe. 

" Another thing has rejoiced us very much to-day. Some 
t'ai-t'ai's (officials' ladies), who have been staying here on their 
way to Lan chau, have been to see us once or twice. One of 
them seemed wonderfully interes'ed to-day; she came to the 
women's class, and we had a nice talk with her. I think there 
is no doubt that the is really converted. She spoke plainly and 
decidedly, has been praying, and, I believe, is trusting Jesus 

" We are also encouraged in the village work. One of the 
women baptised this time is from a village ; she has been spread- 
ing the good news among her neighbours, one or two of whom 
we think are saved." 

MiS3 KIN AHA N also writes from Ts'in-chau an account 
of the baptism of the fifteen native Christians on December 13th. 
She says: "I do praise God for being privileged to see such another 
day here ; and yet it is only the beginning of the great things our 
Father is going to do. Our joy in witnessing the public 
confession of the fifteen was shared, no doubt, in heaven. 

'• The day will e\er be a red letter day tome; for, uninten- 
tionally, it was my birthday — my second in China. Thank God, 
no greater treat could have been given to me ! The day was 
lovely. We forgot the snow which had been brushed up into 
a heap into our court, and was melting off the roof in the 
glorious cheering sunshine. The people seemed as if no 
weather would have kept them back. 

'• After the Sunday meetings and exanvnations, nearly double 
the number of women accepted stocd up to testify to their 
desire to be baptised, but it was thought better for them to wait 
for a time. There were others there who believed, who are not 
yet bold enough to take up the cross and follow Jesus. 

" Mr. Graham Brown's and Mr. Botham's servants are both 
bright Christians. We are specially thankful about them, as 
their conversion is such a marked answer to prayer. Our own 
man has been longing for baptism for months, and his little boy, 
we trust, will be a real example in his home of what a disciple 
should be. I lis mother testifies to the change of his life. 

" After the baptisms, the meeting with the natives before they 
separated was splendid. You can fancy how, in our little 
English gathering at the close of the day, wc had to give vent to 
our gladness in the hymn beginning — 

" ' To God be the glory,' 
and in that one with the refrain — 

" ' Every day will I bless Thee.' 

" The women's class to-day was well attended, though it is the 
busy season. 

MR. GRAHAM BROWN writes fion Ts'in-chau on 
Dec. 18th : " We have just entered on what seems a time of 
great promise of blessing. May God make us all to be nothing 
and to do anything if He be glorified. The baptism of my ser- 
vant is a wonderful answer to prayer, and blessed strengthening 
of my weak faith. Opposite to this house is a very ancient 
temple, standing two or three hundred feet above us. Last July 
we climbed there one Sabbath afternoon so that Mr. Beauchamp, 
who was then our guest and we might see the whole city before 
us. We stood on the balcony in front, and prayed God to give 
Botham and myself our two servants as an earnest of the much 
people yet to be called to Him in Ts'in-chau. Some of the 
diaries will give you full details of the answer to our prayers in 
the baptism of both these servants ; and now we look to God 
for the full fulfilment. 

Mr. O. F. HOGrGr wrhes from Lan-chau on January 17th : 
" We are in the depth of winter now, so working days are of 
but a few hours' duration. I never experienced such cold 
before, but it doesn't disagree with us; the climate is simply 
magnificent, and I have fell cold much more elsewhere, though 
the temperature is so much lower here. 

" We have heard from Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner of his arrival 
at Si-ning. When he was here, he used to visit the a'mshouses 
a good deal ; as a result, two men came very regularly on the 
Lord's Day, and appear now to understand some Gospel truth, 
and to be really trusting in Christ. 


Mr. ARCH. ORR EWING wrote from T'ai-yuen Fu, 
Shan-si, that he had been superintending the building of a 
chapel, and that there had been blessing among the workmen. 
He says: "I have had the joy of seeing the Lord working 
among the men. One day four of them rose to say they wished 
to follow Jesus, sol was led to ask them to come to my room 
to have a lit'. 1 e Bible-reading and prayer. To my surprise, nearly 
the whole squad came. Later on there were five more, who 
said they wanted to follow Jesus, and one evening recently seven 
of them engaged in prayer. Two were very simple, and the 
Lord Jesus would rejaice in passing on their petitions to the 
Father. It gladdened my heart to hear them. 

" The dear mason, of whose conversion our departed brother 
Mr. Sturman told you a little later than this last year, has been 
growing in grace and in knowledge of our Lord most blessedly. 
It has been my privilege to come much in contact with him in 
this building, and any one more true I have not found. When 
Mr. George B. Studd left, I had a three days' walk with the 
mason, first to overtake Mr. Studd and give him his letters. 
We went through the hills to Ch'en-ping, 120 li (36 miles) 
of hilly road, and it was difficult work. The dear mason had 
volunteered to lead me. In eleven and a half hours we 
reached our destination — worn out, but so thankful to be able 
to bring our brother his mail. 

"Next day I returned with the mason to his native village ; 
this, although within seventy li (twenty-one miles) of T'ai-yuen, 
he had not visited for twenty years. It was interesting to see 
his friends receive him, and hear him tell how the Lord Jesus 
had help:d him to break off the opium, and had washed his 
s'ns away. I did rejoice to hear him preach a full salvation in 
Jesus to those who, many of them, had never heard the Gospel 
before. I was not at all well understood there, nor did I easily 
make out what the people said ; but I used him as interpreter. 

"Coming along the road I was truly grateful to God to 
notice how truths which we had been recently going over were 
constantly on the dear mason's mind. For instance, we passed 
over a steep part of the road, which almost might be termed a 
precipice, down to the stream below ; here he mentioned the 
temptation of Jesus, and the devil's suggestion He should cast 
Himself down. Then our road led us within a few feet of the 
highest point of one of the loftiest hills ; here he thought of the 
Transfiguration. I cannot tell you what joy my fellowship with 
him has been. He has had much to bear for the cause of 

Mis3 MA.RY E. SCOTT writes frcmTa-ning, Siian-si : 
" We arrived here, after a safe and very pleasant journey, on 
December 8th, and found dear Miss Kerr had come down from Sih- 
chau to welcome us — and a right hearty C.I.M. welcome it was. 
She had to leave in three or four days' time, but Mr. Bagnall is 
still with us, most kindly getting our house in order. He expects 
to leave early next week ; then we hope to settle down to some 
steady work at the language. We like the place very much ; the 
river and the mountains are a continual pleasure to us, and the 
people seem disposed to be very friendly. Pastor Chu is a 
splendid man, honest and simple-hearted. We have had many 
visitors already ; some of the women and children seem 
spec ally nice." 


Mr. GEO- ANDREW writes from Kwei-yang Fu, the 
capital of Kwei-chau, on Feb 2nd : " I am thankful to be able 
to report several men desirous of being baptised. They have 
heard the preaching of the Gospel for a long period, and now 
wish to cast in their lot with the people of God." 




The REV. J. MCCARTHY writes from Yang-chau 
on Feb. iSih : " We do greatly praise the Lord for the workers 
He has sent out — for the more than ' hundred ' now here. I 
feel sure that He who has heard prayer and brought them here, 
will use them all to the glory of His name. There seems the 
desire on the part of all to do only His will — to follow Him 
wheresoever He may lead. 

"Misses Williamson, Campbell, and Hanbury are getting on 
well with the language. Miss Clark is getting through the 
winter wonderfully. 

"To nuke more room, the girls' school was moved into a new 
house. Misses C. K. Murray and Jennie Webb are very happy 
there, and we should be so glad if you had to send another 
'hundred ' out this year." 

Miss E. J. FRYER writes from Yang-chau on February 
20th: " I am so thankful to God for bringing me to China, and 
especially to Yang-chau. I find things very different to my 
anticipations. I never expected to find such a home heie. 
Somehow I always seem to come in for the ' exceeding 
abundantly' ; how can I keep from singing? I find the Lord 
reveals Himself much more to me in China than ever He did at 
home. A great many women have listened to the Gospel this 
week, and appeared interested. I can only speak a few words, but 
can and do plead for them. How grand it will be to meet these 
poor people in heaven ! " 

Miss M. R. MITCHELL writes from Yang-chau on Feb. 
29th : " I have been very happy in Yang-chau. It is so good 
of the dear Master to provide such a home and such dear sisters 
as Misses Murray and Clark. I have shared the opportunity of 
going out with the sisters who can speak, or with a native 
Christian, to visit the people, and it has been a blessing to me. 
One Sabbath afternoon we had a very happy time among the 
natives with a native Christian (or our escort. We visited some 
houses, and without going in she spoke to the women at the doors, 
and crowd after crowd gathered rouud us. Instead of being at- 
tracted by the. foreigners, the people listened most attentively to 
the Gosfel. At one place there were three young men ; one of 
them laughed at first, but as our native sister spoke to them, he 
became interested, and finally took most heartily a Gospel. 
Another young man came running after us asking a Gospel, and 
said he understood what I said to him." 

Miss HARRIETT CUTT writes from Yang-chau on 
March 1 ith : " My heart is full of praise to the Lord for sending 
me into the distant province of Yun-NAN, where there are so many 
poor women who have never heard the good new?, and so few 
to tell them of Jesus. I do praise the Lord that He has taught 
me so much more of Himself in this land than I could ever have 
learnt at home. My heart is filled with love to Himself and to 
these dear Chinese. Going into their houses, we get to love 
them more and more. In this city the Lord seems to be work- 
ing. There is a great spirit of interest among the people. 
Nightly services have been held for the past two weeks; the 
people still keep coming, and some of the teachers are much in- 
terested in the Gospel." 

Miss M. J. ELAND writes from Yang-chau on March 
12th: "We have been much encouraged and b'essed by Mr. 
Stevenson's visit — which was only too short. I often wish that 
any who doubt whether we can be happy in China could see the 
bright and cheerful faces of our happy circle here. 

" A large number of us are leaving dear Miss Murray this week 
I am going forwjrd feeling perfectly happy and knowing God 
can use the few words I can speak to the saving of souls. How 
short the time is, and how many souls are dying daily without 
knowing their Saviour 1 " 

Miss E. MABCHBANK writes from Yang-chau, on 
March 14th: — '' The months I have spent here have been a 
time of much joy and ble.-sing. It is worth going to China to 
realise the Lord's presence, if for nothing else. I am shortly 
leaving with Miss Macintosh for Yuh-shan. Miss Tapscott and 
Miss Mitchell will go with us as far as Ta-ku-tang, and stay for 
a time with the Armstrongs. 

" I do love the Chinese more and more. Yisiting the women 
gets more and more interesting, and I long very much to be able 
to speak freely to them." 

Miss MACFARLANE writes from T'sing-kiang-pu, on 
March 7th : — "Miss M. Mackee and I are both well, and very 
happy. The blind evangelist, Yao, has come back again, 
Thank God, the eyes of his understanding are more and more 
enlightened in the knowledge of Him. Some of the native 
Christians are decidedly brightening. We have been greatly 
rejoiced by their praying and working for the salvation of others 
lately. God is giving us some openings in the city on the other 
side the Grand Canal, and we have had a few women from that 
side over here to inquire further." 

Mr. T. W. PIG-OTT writes from Shanghai on Mar. 14th : 
" We have indeed abundant reason to bless the Lord for His 
dealings with us on our way and on our arrival here. The 
whole voyage was fine, and we had every comfort, and not a 
little to interest and cheer us among our fellow-passengers. 

" It was very refreshing to meet Mr. Stevenson and Miss Black, 
and the others here all gave us the warmest of welcomes. Mr. 
Stevenson's ministry has been quite cheering and helpful. 

" Judging from all I have been able to gather, our whole work 
was never so strong in China before, and never so united. The 
new arrangements seem to have bound all still more closely to- 

" Mr. Stevenson advises me to go north and work the large 
and populous district lying on both sides the great road north of 
IIo-nan, working southwards from the city of Chen-ting Fu on 
the road to T'ai-yuen Fu. We feel that God Himself is leading us 
into this district, and may perhaps begin by opening up Hwuy- 
luh Hien, where Elliston was going." 


Mr. M HARRISON writes from Ning-hai on Feb. 
24th, telling of a short visit paid to Shanghai. He had the 
pleasure of welcoming five of the hundred— Messrs. Peat, 
Murray, Lund, Belcher, and Bridge— on their arrival, and says of 
them, " I must say that if they were a fair specimen of the 
hundred, eternity alone will reveal the souls saved in China 
through them." 

He adds, " One of our members here was beaten the day 
before yesterday, because he would not contribute to the repair 
of an old broken-down idol. He is brother-in-law to our 
preacher, and is a farmer living in a village two or three miles 
north of the city. May I ask the prayers of God's people that 
our persecuted brother may be sustained, and that the outcome 
may be the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom." 

Miss FANNY BOYD writes from Kiu-chau on March 
1st : " I met with a very kind welcome back at Shanghai, Hang- 
chau, Shao-hing, and here at my old station. It is very interest- 
ing to notice and hear of the advance of the work in this district 
since we left to go home. Mr. and Mrs. Thompson are busy 
here ; Miss Byron is at Chang-shan, and Miss Littler at I'eh- 
shih-kiai. In all these places the women's work has gone for- 
ward encouragingly. Miss Carpenter has had a Bible woman 
at work who has been able to visit a number of houses round 
here. The school is smaller than when we had it, as several 
girls have been married. May they now be a blessing in their 
own homes, and among their country women." 


Mr. C. H- JUDD writes from Ning-hai, near Chefoo, on 
March 3rd : " Sometimes we Bod it a real fight of faith to keep 
on expecting souls in face of the intense darkness and depravity 
around us. Many give us hope, and then go away and we see 
them no more. But the Lord will not disappoint us. This 
morning a poor old man of eighty-three was in our house ; he 
professes to have trusted the Lord Jesus for some months now, 
and I hope he does. He is almost cast off by his son and grand 
son, who spend their earnings in opium rather than in helping 
their aged parent. 

" For a few weeks I have been unwell and unfit for work. 
Dr. Douthwaite says I must rest ; this is not easy in Ning-hai, 
with crowds of souls around, willing at least to hear. 

" An uncle of my teacher become interested through his 
nephew, and came to learn more ; he is now clearly converted, 
and I trust will carry light back to his home, about eighty miles 
from here." 






FEB. \6llt. — The work is not encouraging here, but we 
sow from day to day the precious seed in faith, 
looking to the Lord for His blessing on it. We cannot 
speak of numbers being interested, but one old woman 
we believe is truly converted. She has been coming for 
nearly eighteen months, since my return almost every 
Lord's day, showing great interest in the Word of God. 
She is very ignorant, but is trying her best to commit a 
few simple hymns to memory. One that she is very 
fond of is "Behold the Saviour on the Cross." She 
prays in a most original way. Last Sunday week she 
came to the services all through the snow, although over 
seventy years of age. I was quite surprised to see her, as 
it was so very wet and cold. She had not been able to 
come for a couple of Sundays, owing to sickness and the 
severity of the weather, so she prayed earnestly that the 
Lord would forgive her for not coming to worship, and 
also for not kneeling in prayer, as she was unable to get 
up. She feared she had grieved the LORD, and when I 
told her that she could pray laying down, she was quite 
comforted. Please remember her in prayer. 

A couple of months ago I went with my old woman- 
servant to her home, a good-sized vil'age, fifty li (fifteen 

miles) from here, and we had a real good time. The old 
woman had not been home since she gave up her 
vegetarianism and trusted the Lord for salvation. Praise 
the Lord, she bore a bright testimony, and pleaded with 
her friends and relatives to repent, saying vegetarianism 
and worshipping the idols were no good : nothing could 
give peace and joy but trust in Christ Jesus for the 
forgiveness of sin. We stayed there five days, and all the 
people were kind and willing to listen to the Gospel. We 
had crowds every day ; doubtless many came out of 
curiosity to see the foreigner ; but whatever cause 
brought them, we had the privilege of telling them of a 
Saviour, mighty to save and able to keep. We hope to 
go again in about two months. 

Please remember Sha-shi' in prayer ; the people are 
solely taken up with business and the pleasures of this 
life, and are very careless and indifferent to spiritual 
things. This is indeed a valley of dry bones, but glory 
be to God, He can cause them to live. When the Lord 
says, " Let there be light,'' there shall be light, even in 
this dark place, where sin and wickedness abound. We 
are still pleading with the Lord to open up the Province 
of Hu-nan. 

(San-hhtg mitr Ctjc-fcw. 

Mr. H N. M ACGREGOR writes from Gan-k'ing : " It is 
probably by no means the first time that you have received the 
news that result has far exceeded expectation. Of the Lord's 
full hand I cannot speak adequately — who can? But in a few 
sentences I may try to sum up the breadth of His bounty. 

" As *o temporal blessings— a room and house as comfoi table as 
I should ever choose as a missionary. Health and strength — 
fully sufficient f r the study of the language and peisonal com- 
fort — a pleasant time of the year for studying — what more could 
I desire ? 

" Second, as to spiritual blessings. Thank Him, they are all 
bound up in light cords ' in Christ,' and He who 'received 
gifts for men,' is ' all, and in all,' and one needs not to look 
to any man for blessing outside the Man— although one is glad 
to learn from any one who can point to Christ Jesus. 

"The difficulties in the way of teaching the people, perhaps, 
seem greater than before, but I know that He who sent me 
will fully supply my need — nay, that "in Christ' is fur- 
nished every necessary, and it is but for me to claim. I am 
realising that a great part of this warfare must be in prayer — 
closet prayer. 1 look forward to wrestlings, strivings, hours of 
watching and waiting upon Him who alone can change our 
strength and renew Ui for the battle. Surely He who has such 
an important embassy as Christ's messenger ought not to feel 
loneliness. The Lokd help me to be ever in the Spirit where 
prayer is no hopeless task, but a real vantage ground. 

" The Word of God has been more rich to me in its demon- 
stration of truth than before I came here. I find a power in 
spending one or two hours before breakfast over the Word, and 
in prayer, which nothing else can make up for. 

" In the language, on the whole I may say I have received 
great help, and am able to converse pretty freely, with my limited 
vocabulary, with my teacher — who professes to be a Christian, 
and who appears sincere enough. How joyful will be the day 
when first 1 can speak in public —a day, I trust, not far off. I am 
expecting much blessing in and around Gan-'king. Much 
prayer has gone up, and even now rises, and who knows what 
the harvest shall be ? 

" How reassuring is the word that ' All whom the Father 
giveth Me shall come to Me, and not one shall be lost.' 
Having such promises, isn't to doubt worse than nonsense? 
After all, speaking after the manner of men, what is more non- 
sensical than to doubt God ? It is well that God can do with- 
out us, and if He is hungry need not ask us to give Him to eat, 
else should we be often driven to despair because of the apparent 
blight. But it is wondrous how one's soul enlarges and fattens 
by engaging in His service, and trusting Him to fulfil His pur- 
poses, seeking His honour as a chosen channel of His will to 
this people." 

Sbe 6nglislj Spoofs. 

Miss LUOILLA HIBBERD writes from Che foo on 
February 24-th : "We are now in schoolwork again. All our 
available room will be used up very soon. The general conduct 
of all the boys is very good. A truly Christian influence per- 
vades everything, and we pray that we may see even greater 
good in the future than in the past. Mr. Norris is feeling the 
need of more help, which I trust will soon be forthcoming. I 
hope the need of my own department of the work will also soon 
be met. A lady of musical taste, able to give lessons in music 
to the boys, and also to assist me in the care of the boys' ward- 
robes, and many other matters of domestic arrangement, is 
required. She would find a truly happy home, and much bless- 
ing here. How delightful it is that the China Inland Mission 
seems to be one large family, where each one is interested in the 
other's work, and all are bound together in such real sympathy 
and love. We are thankful to know that Miss Sanderson is on 
her way to assist Miss Knight and Miss Ellis ; both these ladies 
are extremely suitable and capable. We felt much the loss of 
our friends Miss Seed and Miss Whitchurch ; but are so thank- 
ful for the two dear sisters who have filled their places. I am 
thankful to be in the enjoyment of a good measure of health. 
We have had a fine, cold winter, and shall now very soon be 
having almost perfect weather, which, as you will doubtless 
remember, is so enjoyable in the spring season here," 

7 6 


Cjnita |ttknir ^imwrt. 


"Tj'ROM time to time many correspondents ask us for 
■*■ information about this glorious mission work. 
The Lord has been stirring up many hearts to yearn over 
the unreached millions of China, and questions are raised 
as to the requirements needed in those who are to go. 
While it is quite true that many who might go, and ought 
to go, prefer to stay at home, it is also the case that 
numbers who wish to go are entirely unsuilcd for the work 
and uncalled to it. Not all who wish to go as foreign 
missiona'ies are qualified by God. Let us then, simply 
and practically, talk the thing over together, and see just 
how the land lies. 

First of all, it is absolutely essential that those desiring 
to be missionaries should have a deep love tor CHRIST, a 
full grasp of His plan of salvation, and be wholly conse- 
crated, in their inward lives, to Him. Such great truths 
as personal conversion ; present peace and joy in believ- 
ing ; the present sanctifying power of the SPIRIT ; the 
absolute necessity among the heathen of faith in Christ 
for salvation ; the loss of the soul as the alternative ; and 
the perfect adequacy of the Gospel to meet the need of 
the most degraded ; must stand in the fore-front of the 
successful missionary's experience and creed. Mission 
work is not preaching grand sermons, or witnessing mar- 
vellous baptisms ; it is a patient Christ-like life, day by 
day, far from external help, far from those we love ; a 
quiet sow'ng of tiny seeds, which may take long years to 
show above the ground, combined with a steady bearing 
of loneliness, discomfort, and petty persecution. The 
work demands of every worker very real and man Test self- 
sacrifice and acts of faith. It aims at, and ought to be 
satisfied with, nothing less than the conversion of tlie 
people to God. Not witness bearing merely, but fruit- 
bearing is the end in view. Anything shoit of the 
salvation of souls is failure. 

It is generally found that when people are of no use 
at home, they are of no use in the mission field. The 
bright, brave, earnest spirit, ready to face difficulties at 
home, is the right spirit for the work abroad. A patient, 
persevering, plodding spirit, attempting great things for 
God, and expecting great things from God, is absolutely 
essential to success in missionary efforts. Those will 
not make the best missionaries who are easily daunted 
by the first difficulty or opposition, but those whose 
strength is equal to waiting upon God, and who fight 
through all obstacles by prayer and faith. The spasmo- 

dic worker, frantic in zeal one month, and at freezing 
point another, will be weary long before the station has 
been reached: while in the strength of Christ the weak- 
est of us need not draw back, nor say, " I am not fit," 
yet nothing less than burning love to Christ, and in 
Him to perishing souls, will survive and overleap the 
difficulties and disappointments of the work. 

So much for the things that are required ; now for 
those that are not. Previous knowledge of Chinese is 
not necessary, as the language is learned best amongst 
the people themselves. 

In the China Inland Mission high intellectual attain- 
ments are not held to be essential tosuc:ess in missionary 
work ; still, in all knowledge there is power, and men and 
women of education, standing, enterprise, zeal, and piety, 
are the men and women most wanted for missionaries. 
It is a mistake to suppose that any one, so long as he or 
she is pious, will do for this work. The China Inland 
Mission wants, not the weakest, but the mightiest, 
who can be found, and also many others possessing only 
a good sound English education. Such, filled with the 
Spirit of God, and fired with the missionary enthusiasm, 
will not fail to do a noble work for God in any part of 
the mission field. 

As to health, China is so large, and its climate so 
varied, that those who possess ordinary strength may 
safely go, provided there is no organic complaint or 
tendency to hereditary disease. 

The China Inland Mission accepts suitable candi- 
dates, whether possessed of private means or otherwise. 
Those who need it arc assisted in their outfits, have 
their passage money provided, and have funds remitted 
to them from time to time as the supplies come in. 
in a very speciil way, is the treasurer of the 
missionaries, and to Him they look, not to the Mission. 
" Hitherto' 1 He has supplied them out of His abundance, 
and " henceforth "' He will do the same. 

An official proclamation has been issued by the au- 
thorities throughout China, calling upon the people to 
respect Christian missionaries, and the religion which they 
teach, etc. Whatever motive may have prompted the 
Government to make this extraordinary opening, the 
Lord has thus given a wide entrance for His people to 
enter in and possess the land, — Adapted from "Our t 
C acetic." 

China's Millions. 

%§e JlrmttaC ItTeefings. 

Pressure caused by the great Missionary Conference precludes our preparing the usual double 
(July-August) number, giving a full report of our annual meetings. To avoid delay, we give the report 
of the work in China, prefacing it by the following interesting notice of the afternoon meeting which 
appeared in the columns of the Nonconformist and Independent, with only one or two verbal changes. 

The audited accounts presented at the meeting will be printed with the report of the addresses in 
the August number, D.V. 

As we cannot this month give items of recent intelligence, we may mention that our recent tidings 
are very satisfactory, both as to the health of the missionaries and the progress of the work. 

EW strangers to the locality who might saunter along Mildmay Park Road and round by 
Newington Green would imagine that there is anywhere in that locality so remarkable a 
building as the Mildmay Conference Hall. It is hidden away behind rows of ordinary- 
looking houses, and is only approached by narrow avenues and openings that promise 
nothing imposing. Imposing enough, however, is it when you come to it — at least in 
dimensions. There is no architectural ornamentation about it, and possibly a feeling of disappointment 
may be experienced b;y any one who, having heard of the fame of Mildmay, sees the building for the 
first time. But it was erected for work and not for show, and never was structure better adapted for 
its purpose. This must strike any one the moment the interior is reached. It is spacious, lofty, 
beautifully lighted and ventilated, and acoustically it is perfect. There is an air of almost severe 
simplicity about it, but also of quiet repose ; and if we may say so, of severe respectability, reminding 
one of a Friends' or Moravian Meeting House. 

The Mildmay audiences, too, are characteristic. They seem to represent the well-do-do, serene, 
and thoughtful aspect of the Christian community. Yet the serenity is not that of indifference, but — 
as the whole history of Mildmay proves — of quiet earnestness, springing from deep conviction and not 
to be turned from its purpose. A speaker may be sure that it will be sympathetic, provided he is 
within the lines of evangelical truth, but it will not be demonstrative. His words will be fruitful 
in something much better and more enduring than cheers ; but the cheers he must not look for, unless 
his oratory be of that rare kind which takes an audience by storm and surprises them into self- 

We felt all this as we looked over the large assembly which filled the area of the Conference Hall 
on Tuesday afternoon, when the first of two meetings was held in connection with the anniversary of 
the China Inland Mission — that enterprise of almost daring faith which was commenced some two- 
and-twenty years ago by Mr. Hudson Taylor. It is difficult to speak of the Mission in terms that are 
not apparently extravagant, but we very much question whether this century has seen anything of the 
kind more truly apostolic. Looking over the vast empire of China, Mr. Hudson Taylor felt that good 
and great as the work of our various missionary societies had been, something more was necessary 
than they had up to that time attempted. Evangelistic effort had been confined — as it seemed, of 
necessity — for the most part, to the outer edge of the Empire. If the people were to have the Gospel, 
the interior must be penetrated. Eleven of those interior provinces, with an aggregate population of 
one hundred and fifty millions of people, were entirely without a Protestant missionary. 

Mr. Taylor gathered around himself a band of men and women who determined, in entire 
dependence upon Divine support and protection, to attempt to make their way inland. At the same 
time, they would not interfere with the work of other societies ; nor, if they could help it, would they 
divert one single penny from the already inadequate funds of these societies. They would cast 
themselves upon God for resources ; soliciting nothing from the public, guaranteeing no income to 
their agents, incurring no debts, but just doing what from time to time they found they had the means 
to attempt, leaving the enterprise to make its way into public confidence and sympathy as God in His 
providence might order. 

On these principles the directors have acted from the first day until now, and their sublime 
July, if" 



venture of faith has been abundantly rewarded. Although we are anticipating much that came out in 
the course of the meeting on Tuesday, we may, perhaps, at this point mention some particulars as to 
the success which has been realised. To begin with, money has always been forthcoming. Although 
some of their missionaries have private property, and have gone out at their own expense and never 
accepted anything from the Mission funds, many others have been more or less provided for (of course, 
without any guarantee) ; rents and 'other expenses have had to be met. Funds have been sent to 
the office of the Mission without personal solicitation, and last year its income was .£33,717 — about 
one-third more than the year before. Donations of all kinds are included in this sum, from gifts of 
,£2,500, £1,000 and £500, to a few pence sent in postage stamps. 

The staff of the Mission numbers 294, comprising 112 missionaries and their wives, 169 
unmarried missionaries, and thirteen associates. There are also 132 native helpers. In ten out 
of the eleven provinces, where previously there was no Protestant missionary, stations have been 
opened, and it is hoped that one will ere long be established in the eleventh, which has been several times 
visited. Altogether the stations number 129. More than 3,000 persons have been received into church 
fellowship, and the number at present in communion is about 2,105. 

But we must speak of the 'meeting. It was held at 
three o'clock in the afternoon, but long before that time 
a very large audience had assembled, showing that, des- 
pite the quiet and unobtrusive way in which the work of 
the Mission is carried on, it has made itself widely known, 
and has gained a wide popularity. Mr. George Williams 
was in the chair, and a goodly number of Mildmay nota- 
bilities were around him. We began by singing a version 
of " Onward, Christian soldiers," in which the last two 
lines of the well-known refrain are altered to " Looking 
unto Jesus, who is gone before." Then followed the 
reading of the twelfth of Isaiah and prayer. 

In place of the usual report Mr. B. Broomhall, the sec- 
retary of the Mission, and brother-in-law of Mr. Hudson 
Taylor,made afewbrief statements, showing the position of 
matters both in regard to funds and work. Seldom, if ever, 
he said, had a society at its annual meeting more cause for 
praise and thanksgiving. God had done great things for 
them, first in sending in money to carry on the work. In 
1886 the income was £22,000 ; this year it had been 
£33,000 — an increase of just one-half upon the entire in- 
come of the preceding year. Great things had also been 
done in supplying one hundred additional qualified 
labourers, and in the gathering in of a large number of 
souls into the fold of the Good Shepherd. 551 had 
been received into church fellowship during the year. 
Many meetings had been held during the year by mem- 
bers of the Mission, and its publications had been exten- 
sively sold. A further step had been taken in the opening 
of a home at Cambridge, where candidates who had been 
approved, and who wished (at their own expense) to have 
the advantages of the University, might reside. An ex- 
tension of their own premises [in London] was greatly 
needed. This they hoped to get shortly, but it would 
only be if funds were specially given for that purpose. 

After a few remarks from the Chairman, who expressed 
his admiration of the principles upon which the Mission 
was carried on, and of their courage and faith in pushing 
their way inland to the remote provinces of the empire, 
Mr. Hudson Taylor was called upon. He first asked the 
assembly to join him in offering thanks to God for what 
He had done for them. He then referred to the matters 
which we have set forth above as to the income, and gave 
some details of the way in which the work was being car- 
ried on, contrasting the present position of the Mission 
with the small beginnings of twenty-two years ago. He 
also showed how much more was now being done for 
China than at that time, not only by the Inland Mission, 
but by other societies, whose work he warmly commended. 
The help received from the British and Foreign Bible 
Society was thankfully recognised, special reference being 
mrde to the fact that they were just now bringing out a 
Chinese version in Roman type of the N. Testament. 

Dr. Wilson followed with an interesting account of 
the medical missions carried on under the auspices of 
the Society. He described the methods adopted, the 
difficulties that were met with, and the good that was 
done by this invaluable adjunct to all missionary opera- 
tions. Incidentally, he mentioned, as showing what the 
term " inland " indicated, that whereas the journey from 
England to China was accomplished in six or seven weeks, 
there was often a journey to be taken on reaching China 
of three or four months. 

An interesting speech was next made by Rev. E. O. 
Williams, late vicar of St. Stephen's, Leeds, who is just 
going out as a missionary to China, having resigned his 
living for that purpose. The steps which had led him to 
this decision were described in a manner that evidently 
made a deep impression on the audience, who responded 
with an expression of audible assent when the speaker re- 
ferred to a reply given to the question " Do you believe 
that you have a call from God to go to China ? " to the 
effect, " Do you believe that you have a call from God to 
stop at home ?'' 

The speech of the afternoon, so far as its effect in 
rousing the meeting to any open manifestation of feeling 
was concerned, was that of the Rev. Mark Guy Pearse. 
He referred to the faith manifested by the directors in 
regard to money as sublime, and believed that in this 
they taught a lesson to all other societies. Referring to 
a statement of Dr. Dale's — one of the shrewdest observers 
in the country, as Mr. Pearse called him — that the religi- 
ous revival of the last century reached its height about 
1830, and thence began to decline, the speaker said he 
had tried to discover what Dr. Dale's reasons for this 
opinion might be. He could not conceal from himself 
that just about that time our missionary societies kindled 
a flame of enthusiasm ; and he sometimes wondered 
whether there was not a connection between the decline 
referred to and the anxiety about money which soon after- 
wards began to take possession of our missionary socie- 
ties. This anxiety possessed the Church, and along with 
the expedients resorted to in order to obtain money, was 
a great scandal and disgrace. What was wanted was 
more of the faith and spiritual earnestness shown by the 
China Inland Mission. If we had this, then the money 
would be sent, and our work would be infinitely more suc- 
cessful. Mr. Mark Guy Pearse's remarks were exactly 
such as suited the feeling of the assembly, who applauded 
enthusiastically again and again. 

When he sat down, the hymn, " Not my own, but saved 
by Jesus," was sun;.;, and the meeting dispersed ; some 
to have tea in the large rooms beneath, and wait for the 
evening meeting ; others to make their way home and 
meditate on what they had heard. 



Report for t§c ^eav 1887. 

EVER was a note of praise more called for than at the present time in reviewing the pro- 
gress of the work in China during the year 1887. Much was expected from God, and we 
have indeed experienced the truth of the promise : " He will fulfil the desire of them that 
fear Him." 

The most striking feature of the year has been the arrival of successive parties of 
" the Hundred," each giving glad testimony of souls won for Christ, backsliders restored, or believers 
quickened on the voyage. Not infrequently men who have been convicted by the way have found 
Christ in Shanghai. The following list gives the dates of arrival in China of the various parties : — 






S. Johnston ... 




... Oct. 


A. Bland 

Dec. 20th 

Frank McCarthy 


A. H. Faers 


A. Lutley 


John Brock 

. Mar. 


I. F. Drysdale ... 

. . . ft 

Jos. Vale 





D. J. Mills 

. . . ,1 

C. S. I'anson 



sr Darroch 


J as. Adam 

. . . ,, 

B. Curtis Waters 


Erik Folke 

• !) 

Arch. Gracie 

. . . tt 

Miss May Graham Brown 

Jan. 1st 

F. Dymond ... 


Ed. Tomkinson ... 

...Oct. : 


„ F. M. Williams 


S. Follard 


Mrs. Tomkinson ... 


„ J. Arthur 



G. Muir 

. April 


Miss E. Maud Holme 

... n 

„ M. J. Eland 





„ H. R. Waldie 


„ E. Kentfield 





„ A. K. Ferriman 

• *• j> 

„ L. Chilton 





„ S. E. Bastone 


„ A. Barrett 




• )> 

„ A. K. Hook ... 

• •• j> 

W. G. Peat 

Jan. 15th 




„ Harriet Cutt 

* •• )> 

W. M. Belcher 





„ Emma Fryer 


F. E. Lund 





H. N. Macgregor... 

... Nov. 


A H. Bridge 





J. A. Stooke 

... }j 

E. Murray 





Mrs. Stooke 

■ •■ >) 

Geo. A. Cox, l.r.cp. and s. 

Jan 50th 



• ?> 

A. Ewing 

• •• jj 

Miss Campbell 






D. Lawson 

... jj 

„ E. Hanbury 





A. H. Huntley 


J. T. Reid 




• i> 

Miss Florence Ellis 

... Dec. 

5 th 

Mrs. Reid 




. May 

2 1 St 

„ Clara Ellis... 

'■ JJ 

Miss Anna Crewdson ... 



L. K. Ellis 

• ?? 

„ Williamson... 

■ •■ j) 

„ Robina Crewdson... 


Alex. Armstrong, f.e i.s. 


,, M. Palmer ... 

■ •■ jj 

„ N. R. Rogers 




• )' 

„ E. Hainge ... 


„ T. E. Dawson 





„ M. Mitchell 

? J 

„ J. Sutherland 





„ E. Marchbank 

... ,j 

„ Baker 





„ I. W. Ramsay 

. .. ,, 

Jas. Simpson 

Feb. 13th 




„ Gertrude Ord 

»•• ,3 

Mrs. Simpson 





B. Ririe 

.. Dec : 


W. E. Shearer 





F. A. Redfern 

. .. )) 

T. D. Begg 



. Lewis 



R. Wellwood 

• ■« jj 

Thos. Eyres 




A. R. Saunders ... 

»•■ ,, 

0. S. Ncestigaard 


Great has been the joy with which each party has been welcomed in China, and again and again it 
has been remarked that " God's choice were choice ones indeed." As a rule, the brethren have pro- 
ceeded to the training institute in Gan-k'ing, and the sisters to that in Yang-chau. Never have new 
missionaries had such advantages before. The progress made in study has been rapid and thorough, 
while spiritual life and joy have been deepened. The list of missionaries, arranged according to 
stations, will show that a large number of them had been dispersed when the tables were prepared. 



God's answer to prayer has not only enabled us already to reinforce many of the stations, but 
to open new ones. Our statistics for 1886 showed fifty stations in which there were resident mis- 
sionaries, while the present list shows sixty-four. Some of the fourteen new stations had previously 
been worked as out-stations ; others, however, are openings in totally new ground, bringing the Gospel 
for the first time within the reach of many. The remarkable blessing that has rested throughout the 
year on the work of some of our missionary sisters is worthy of special mention, and also the journey- 
ing mercies vouchsafed in China; as well as on the voyages out and home. One party, indeed — that of 
Mr. and Mrs. Vanstone and their companions — was wrecked in the terrible rapids of the Yang-ts'i- 
kiang above I-chang, but though this involved loss of property, we are thankful to say no life was 

Three of our beloved workers were removed by death during the year — Mrs. Douthwaite, Miss 
Thomson, and Mr. Sturman. Obituary notices of these were given in China's Millions. Though not 
falling within the year 1887, we may mention here that our brother Elliston was taken in January, our 
brother Terry in February, and our sister Miss Dawson in March, 1888. It is somewhat remarkable 
that Miss Thomson from the first party of ladies of " the Hundred," and Miss Dawson from the last 
party of ladies, should so soon have been called home. They were His " choice," and in their removal 
His longing was fulfilled : " Father, I long that those whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I 
am." Their brief but bright lives on missionary ground lie embalmed in the loving and reverent 
memories of those who were associated with them. 

This year, 1888, but one party has been sent out, including Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, Mr. and Mrs. 
Hunt, and Mrs. Schofield, returning ; also the following five new workers — Miss Smalley, Miss 
Sanderson, Miss M. G. Guinness, Miss Mary Reed, and Miss Malin. These arrived in China on 
March nth. 

We will now refer to the work of each province. Last year we commenced our Report with five 
northern provinces ; this year we shall refer to six, work having been commenced in the province 
of Chih-li. We shall refer to the provinces in the order of the statistical table, to facilitate reference. 

Cjjc Su Itajjcm Drobhtas. 


Population of Province, 3 millions ; Area of Province, 86,608 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— Rev. G. F. Easton. 

Stations, 5; Missionaries, 26; Native Helpers, 2; Baptised in 1887, Converts, 18; Communicants, 28. 

The number of workers in this province has been 
considerably increased, seven of the Hundred having 
been designatedfor oneorotherof its stations. Their work 
will tell (D.V.) in the future ; for the present much of their 
time and strength must be given to the language. A 
country station has been opened during the year in the 
village of San-yang-chwang. The number of native 
Christians in fellowship in Kan-SUH — which was ten at the 
close of 1886 — is now twenty-eight. There is every reason 
to believe that a considerable number of the inquirers also 
are truly converted, and will, in du2 time, be accepted for 
church fellowship. The Thibetan fairs have been 
visited by several of our workers, and Gospels and Mrs. 
Grimke's cards have been circulated. The Mongolian 
capital has also been visited several times, and the (lospel 
has been brought before many of the Mongols. 

In the capital, Lan-chau, the first three converts have 
been baptised. Mr. Parker's residence is in the suburbs, 
at some little distance from the city ; but Miss Annie 
Taylor has got into the city itself, and by her dispensary 
ami medical work in the homes of the people has been 
able to do much good. Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turncr spent 
some time at this station, and a shop in the city was 
rented as a preaching-room, in which he worked dili- 
gently. Mr. Hogg, in a recent letter, mentions that Mr. 
Polhill-Turner's visits to the poor-house were likewise 
blessed ; and that, though he has gone away, the results 
of his labours remain. Mr. Parker's local and itinerant 
work has not been less important than in previous years ; 
we feel exceedingly thankful for what God has permitted 

him already to accomplish, but it would be imprudent to 
publish details. 

In Si-ningy the work has been carried on, amid many 
difficulties, by Mr. and Mrs. Laughton, Mr. Cecil Polhill- 
Turner having only recently joined them. Our friends 
were earnest in prayer that GOD would give five souls 
before the end of the year, and they had every reason to 
believe that at least this number were truly converted, 
though none of them had received baptism. It will be noted 
that the Misses Ellis have been designated for this station. 
In Ning-hsia our brethren Horobin and McKce have 
been joined by Mr. and Mrs. Burnett. Mr. Beynon also did 
some work at this station during the absence of Mr. 
Horobin. An opium-refuge has been opened by Mr. 
Horobin, and the interest manifested by the patients 
encourages him to look for spiritual results. Miss 
McQuillan has been designated to assist Mrs. Burnett in 
work among the women. 

In Tiin-chau work has been vigorously prosecuted 
during the absence of Mr. and Mrs. Hunt. The visit of 
Mr. Montagu Beauchamp was greatly blessed. Mr. Botham 
and Mr. Graham Brown have laboured much, with marked 
encouragement. Before Mr. Hunt left in 1886 he had 
the joy of baptising the first ten converts. Fifteen have 
been added to them, and a number of staunch candidates 
cheer the hearts of the workers. The newly-op?ned 
country station affords valuable opportunities of visiting 
the women of several villages in their own homes. Having 
been opened recently, however, we can only say at present 
that our sisters receive a most kindly welcome. 



Population of Province, 7 millions ; Area of Province, 67,400 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent — Rev. G. F. Easton. 

Stations, 2; Missionaries, 12; Native Helpers, 3; Baptised in 1887, 22 converts ; Communicants, 91. 

In our last year's report we referred to the efforts made 
for the opening of Si-gan. Mr. and Mrs. Hogg spent some 
time there in an inn, but at last they were obliged to 
retire, and we have had no one to send in their place. Mr. 
Montagu Beauchamp visited the city on his way from 
Shan-si to Ts'in-chau. 

In Han-chung Fn the work has been carried on with 
some difficulty and change. Mr. and Mrs. Easton have 
returned to the field, and received a warm welcome. But 
Dr. and Mrs. Wilson have come home on furlough, and 
Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, since Mr. Easton's arrival, have 
opened up a new station in the city of Chcng-ku. In 
Han-chung the girls' school, and the work connected 
with it, have been maintained with increasing en- 
couragement. Mr. and Mrs. Davidson, of the Friends' 

Missionary Society, reached Han-chung Fu before 
Dr. Wilson left, and kindly agreed to carry on his 
medical work as far as they could during his absence. 
The work in Han-chung, and the out-station Shih-pah- 
li-p'u, has been seriously hindered by a determined 
enemy ; much prayer is needed that our friends may have 
the wisdom and grace to deal successfully with this oppo- 
sition. Notwithstanding these things, twenty-two persons 
have been baptised during the year, and there has been a 
large amount of evangelisation in the surrounding counties 
as well as in the city itself. The return of Mr. Easton as 
superintendent of the work in this and the adjoining 
province has greatly encouraged the workers, and we 
confidently expect that more fruit of this year's labour will 
be seen in the returns of the year 1888. 


Population of Province, 9 millions; Area of Province, 55,268 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent — Rev. B. Bagnall. 

Stations, 11; Missionaries, 34; Native Helpers, 31; Baptised in 188", 308 Converts; Communicants, 584. 

In no province has there been more decided advance 
during the year than in Shan-SI. The four districts 
mentioned in our Report last year — 1st, North of, and 
between, the great walls ; 2nd, T'ai-yuen, the capital ; 
3rd, West of the River Fen, from Hiao-i to P'u-hien, in- 
cluding Sih chau and Ta-ning ; 4th, to the east of the 
same river, as far south as K'iih-wu — have all been 
diligently worked, and with cheering results — upwards of 
300 persons having been baptised in 1887. We must 
reler to these districts in detail. 

I. — In the far North. 

The progress here, from want of reinforcement, has not 
been as decided as we could have wished. In Kwei-hwa- 
clicng, the work has only been maintained with several 
changes. Mission premises have been rented in 
Ta-t'ung Fu, and Mr. T. H. King has worked the city 
and surrounding district as efficiently as his strength and 
health have permitted. Mr. G. W. Clarke has just 
reached home on furlough with his wife, and thus the 
working force is diminished rather than strengthened. 

II. — The Capital. 

We have been unable to relieve Dr. Edwards for his 
furlough, the desirability of which was mentioned in our 
iast Report. In addition to his ordinary labours, both he 
and Mrs. Edwards have suffered from typhus fever. 
An epidemic of this disease was prevalent amongst the 
natives : a brother labouring in connection with the 
B. and F. Bible Society took it, and was attended by 
Dr. Edwards, and nursed by Mr. Orr Ewing. He re- 
covered, but Dr. and Mrs. Edwards, Mr. Orr Ewing, 
Mr. Bagnall, Mr. Terry, Dr. Stuart, and Mr. Stanley 
Smith all took the disease in turn, and Mr. Terry 
succumbed to it. The kind sympathy and help of the 
missionaries of the Baptist Missionary Society and of the 
American Board during this time of trial was invaluable, 
and has been greatly appreciated. Three of our mission- 
aries from other stations were able to afford temporary 
help. We are still praying for an additional medical 
missionary for this province. 

We mentioned last year that possession of the premises 
for the Schofield Memorial Hospital had at last been 

secured. Considerable outlay has been necessary to adapt 
them to the purposes required. The funds contributed 
towards this object have all been expended, and, indeed, 
largely supplemented by our own missionaries. The 
chapel, and the dispensary not yet finished, have alone 
cost more than the English contributions. Further help 
towards increasing the number of rooms for patients 
would be gladly received by Dr. Edwards. There has been 
blessing both in the hospital work and in the opium 
refuge, which is superintended by Dr. Stewart. During 
the building of the chapel Mr. Orr Ewing has been 
greatly cheered by blessiDg among the masons whose 
work he has been superintending. 

Twenty-three persons have been baptised in T'ai-yuen 
during the year, and great interest is manifested, espe- 
cially among the women — from forty to sixty not unfre- 
quently attending the meetings held by our sisters. The 
visits of Mr. Stanley Smith, Mr. Hoste, and Messrs. 
C. T. and G. B. Studd during the summer were much 
blessed ; and the hearts of all the workers were refreshed 
and encouraged. 

III. — West of the River Fen. 

This district has been visited by Mr. Montagu Beau- 
champ, who, with Mr. Cassels, first commenced work in it, 
and by Mr. Bagnall, the superintendent ; but Mr. 
William Key, with the native brethren, have been the 
principal labourers there through the year. In December, 
Misses Whitchurch and Seed took possession of the 
mission house at Hiao-i, and in a short time they were 
able to report no less than sixteen families who had de- 
stroyed their idols, etc. About the same time, Misses 
Scott and Miles went to Ta-ning to reside, and commenced 
their work with much encouragement. Miss Charlotte 
Kerr and a converted lady of rank accompanied Mr. 
and Mrs. Key in the autumn to Sih-chau. They have 
had good opportunities of service among the native 
Christians and heathen women in Sih-chau, and in the 
village out-stations worked from it. In these stations 
twenty-seven persons have been baptised during the year, 
and work that promises large results in the immediate 
future has been put on a permanent footing. It is interest- 
ing to note that among those baptised are the first-fruits 
from P'u-hien, one of the newer out-stations. 


IV. — East of the River Fen. 

As might be expected, the largest accessions have been 
in this district. In Hung-tung, in the spring, 210 persons 
were baptised ; in Hoh-chatt, in the autumn, twenty-seven 
were received into church fellowship ; and, during the 
year, at P'ing-yang, twenty-one others have been baptised. 
Work has been resumed in JCiih-ivu, and a station has 
been opened at Lu-gan Fu. The absence of so many 
workers during the summer, and the sickness since, have 
caused the autumn accessions to be smaller than they 
might otherwise have been. We would ask earnest 

prayer that the health cf the dear workers may be sus- 
tained, and that there may be increasing blessing all over 
this fruitful part of the field. Mr. Stanley Smith mentions 
one village in which every soul is said to have turned to 
the Lord, and the latest tidings from Mr. Hoste reports, 
" progress all along the line,"' notwithstanding many evi- 
dences of the opposition of the enemy. The recent letters 
from Misses Reuter and Jakobsen, Burroughes and 
Stewart, will be fresh in the memories of our readers. 
These letters can now be had together, price id., in a 
little booklet called, " Consecration and Blessing in a 
Chinese City " (Morgan and Scott). 


Population of Province, 20 millions ; Area of Province, 58,9)9 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— T. W. Pigott, Esq., B.A. 

Station, I ; Missionaries, 6 

We can do little more than mention the station, Hwuy- 
luh, in this province as a station to be worked. Our 
brothers Elliston and Hudson Broomhall went to this 
district in the autumn of the year, but a fatal attack of 
typhoid fever compelled Mr. Elliston to leave. Mr. 
Broomhall had scarcely got back to Hwuy-luh, after the 
funeral of Mr. Elliston, before he had to leave for T'ai- 
yuen, to assist in nursing the sick ones there. He 
returned to Hwuy-luh as soon as circumstances permitted, 
accompanied by Mr. OrrEwing. Mr. and Mrs. Pigott and 

Mr. and Mrs. Tomalin have been designated for this 
work. Mr. Hoddle is appointed to join in working the 
station, as Mr. Orr Ewing was only there on a visit till 
his health was sufficiently restored to allow of his break- 
ing new ground. It is proposed from Hwuy-luh, as a basis, 
to work a district which at present is quite untouched, in 
the west of Chih-i I, southward as far as the Yellow 
River, and also the adjoining part of the province of 
Ho-nan. Thus a missing link will be supplied, and an 
important region evangelised. 


Population of Province, 19 millions ; Area of Province, 65,104 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— A. W. Douthwaitf, M.D. 

Stations, 3 ; Missionaries, 20 ; Native Helpers, 3 ; 

There is no change in the number of our stations in 
this province, though there have been alterations in the 
number of workers. 

At Fuh-shnn Mrs. Cheney continues to be encouraged 
by the friendliness of the people, and the work of the 
dispensary has been carried on steadily. 

In Ning-hai Mr. Judd has had considerable opposition 
to overcome, but this, we hope, is now dying out. 

In Che-foo itself, eleven persons have been baptised 
during the year. The hospital and dispensary and the 
evangelistic work have been carried on as far as circum- 
stances have permitted. The sanitorium is increasingly 
a boon ; and the work in the English boys' and girls' board- 

Baptised in 1887, 15 Converts; Communicants, 31. 

ing schools has been more encouraging than ever before. 
The year, however ; in Che-foo has been one of many 
sorrows. The removal of Mrs. Douthwaite in April cast 
a cloud over the station. Then one of the Hundred, 
Miss Thompson, very unexpectedly and suddenly received 
her summons to higher and holier service. Mr. Sturman, 
also, who was taken to Che-foo seriously invalided, had 
repeated relapses, and finally was called home in Decem- 
ber ; making no less than three removed from our 
midst at this station. In a sanitorium, the death-rate is 
likely to be greater than in other stations. It is a comfort 
to feel that those taken have had every mitigation that 
love and skill could afford. 


Population of Province, 15 millions ; Area of Province. 65,104 square miles. 
Deputy Superintendent— Rev. J. J. Coulthard. 

Stations, 2 ; Missionaries. 6 ; Native Helpers, 2 ; 

The attention of many has been called to this province 
on account of the bursting of the southern bank of the 
Yellow River. A great extent of the most fertile and 
populous part of the province has been covered with 
water. The loss of life has been immense ; and, at first, 
the sufferings of the survivors were very great. The 
liberal way in which the Imperial Government has come 
forward to relieve the distresses of the people has greatly 
surprised and gratified our missionaries. But there is 
every reason to fear that all the efforts to close the breach 
have been unavailing, for the water Is slowly but surely 
rising again, and threatening even greater damage during 
the summer and autumn months. 

In C/iaii-kia-k'eo, our mission premises are situated in 
one of the highest parts of the town. This is very 
providential, as fifty-one out of fifty-six of the streets of 
the northern part of the city were under water when the 
flood was at its height. We can now understand why 

Baptised in 1887, 9 Converts; Communicants, 11. 
I the enemy was permitted to drive us away from premises 
situated on lower ground, some months before the river 
burst its bank. 

The town of Chau-kia-k'eo is situated on both banks of 
the river, and our work has been hitherto on the left or 
northern bank. Additional premises have latterly been 
secured in the southern quarter, which will, we trust, open 
up new spheres of influence and usefulness. 

On November 27th, Mr. Coulthard had the joy ot 
baptising nine converts and of forming the first church in 

For the sake of completeness we may add here that in 
the spring of iSSS four others were baptised, and that the 
inquirers give promise of further additions. 

At Shc-k'i-ticn suitable premises have been secured, 
and with anticipated reinforcements we look for speedy 
blessing in other parts of this province, for which we have 
been so long praying expectantly. 





Population of Province, 20 millions ; Area 0/ Province, 166,800 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 

Stations, 5; Missionaries, 30; Native Helpers, 9; Baptised in 1887, 11 Converts; Communicants, 44. 

Commencing again in the west of the empire with the 
large province of Si-ch'uen, we are thankful to tell of 
decided progress. Five stations instead of three, thirty 
missionaries instead of seventeen, and two additional 
native helpers, are reported. 

In Ch'en-tu, Dr. and Mrs. Parry, Dr. and Mrs. Pruen, 
as well as Mr. and Mrs. Gray Owen, and several of our 
sisters, have been working with diligence. Six native 
members have been added to the church. 

In Chung-king, Mr. Nicoll was able to secure new 
premises before returning home on furlough. Mr. 
McMullan has since continued the work. Dr. and Mrs. 
Cameron, who have gone to Chung-k'ing with several 
missionary ladies, will soon, we trust, relieve him to open 
a new station. The attendance at the various meetings 
is reported as most cheering ; and the interest manifested 
is greater than before the riot. Several candidates for 
baptism are awaiting Dr. Cameron's arrival. 

In Pao-?iing Fu, Mr. Cassels and Mr. Beauchamp have 
been much cheered. The first five converts have been 
baptised, and a church has been formed. Latterly a 
second house for women's work has been secured by Mr. 
Cassels, in which the Misses Culverwell, Hanbury, 
Bastone, and F. M. Williams will (D.V.) be located. 

At Pa rhau, Mr, Albert Phelps, after a short stay, was 

successful in renting mission premises. He left Mr. 
Webley Hope Gill in charge, when he came down the 
Yang-tsi-kiang with Mr. Arthur Polhill-Turner to meet 
Bishop Moule in Ning-po, where they were ordained, 
together with a native helper of the C.M.S. Mr. Arthur 
Polhill-Turner was returning to Pa-chau, but Mr. Phelps 
was designated for Wan-hien, in which we have long 
desired to work. Mission premises were rented there, 
perhaps a couple of years ago, by Mr. Nicoll ; but 
difficulties arising, it was felt prudent to retire, and not to 
bring matters to a crisis. Now there is reason to believe 
that permanent occupancy may be safely attempted. 

Mr. Cassels was greatly impressed, in his recent 
journey up the Yang-tsT, with the importance of Eastern 
Si-CH'uen. On the banks of that river alone, between 
Chung-k'ing and the borders of the Hu-PEH province, 
are eight huge cities, the smallest of them reckoning its 
population by tens of thousands, while two of them have 
a population exceeding a quarter of a million. All these 
eight cities were then without a witness for Christ, and 
at the present time we are only able to attempt the oc- 
cupancy of the one that has been mentioned, Wan-hien. 
Will not our readers join us in prayer that God will 
thrust forth many more labourers into this part of the 
vineyard ? 


Population of Province, 20| millions ; Area of Province, 70,450 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— Rev. F. W. Baller. 

Stations, 4; Missionaries, 16; Native Helper, 1; Baptised in 1887, I Convert; Communicants, 47. 

Our work in this province is not large. The number 
of stations continues unaltered, though one of those 
occupied last year, Lan-t'an, has been exchanged for the 
more important town of Lao-ho-k'eo. 

Wu-cA'ang, as we have mentioned in previous reports, 
is to us little more than a business station. There has 
been no baptism during the year, but the number of 
native Christians in fellowship has been maintained. 

In Sha-sM the absence of Mr. Dorward has been felt ; 
both Mr. and Mrs. Gulston, too, were absent for some 
considerable time, and latterly Mr. Dick has left for 

Shanghai. One baptism only is reported at this 

In Fan-cK cng, the work has been vigorously prosecuted 
by Mr. and Mrs. Hutton and by our sisters ; but while 
interest has been manifested among outsiders, they have 
had to lament the apathetic state of the native Christians. 

Lao-ho-k'co has been recently occupied, but there has 
not been time yet for fruit to appear. It is hoped that 
this work will become permanent, and that from so 
important a town the light may spread into surrounding 


Population of Province, 9 millions ; Area of Province, 48,461 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— Rev. William Cooper. 

Stations, 5; Missionaries, 16; Native Helpers, 4; Baptised in 1887, 13 Converts; Com?nunicants, 175. 

The absence of Mr. Cooper during the whole year, 
and the fact that the strength of the staff has been 
largely occupied in training newly-arrived missionaries, 
have considerably lessened the amount of evangelistic 
and pastoral work done in this province. The number of 
stations reported is the same as last year ; but Ch'i- 
chau, then a station, has become an out-station ; and 
Cheng-yang-kwan, an important town on the borders of 
the great flood, is a newly-opened station, from which our 
brethren Reid and Brock send very cheering tidings. 
The opposition at first manifested has passed away, and 
there are indications of speedy fruit from their efforts. 

At Gan-k'ing, the capital, it is a cause for great thank- 
ulness that the large number of missionary students who 

have passed through our training institute has given rise 
to no trouble whatever. 

The Ning-kwoh Fu district, in which our brother 
Miller is working, has been reinforced by the addition 
of Mr. Darroch, and the work there is specially en- 
couraging, seven converts having been baptised during 
the year. 

From Hivuy-chaii Fu no baptisms are reported, but the 
letters we have published in China's Millions show 
that, instead of the opposition and standing aloof which 
formerly prevailed, there are not a few now who take a 
deep interest in the truth. We anticipate ere long that 
some will have the grace to take a public stand for 



The return to China of our brother Mr. Cooper is 
earnestly looked forward to ; and this becomes all the 
more desirable as Mr. and Mrs. Bailer have been 
compelled to return to England. We would ask special 

prayer for our brother Mr. Cooper, whose life was almost 
despaired of a short time ago, that his health may be 
fully restored, and that he may be able to resume his 
duties in Gan-hwuy. 


Population of Province, 20 millions ; Area of Province, 44,500 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— Rev. John McCarthy. 

Stations, 3 ; Missionaries, 18 ; Native Helpers, 8 ; 

Of our three stations in this province, Shanghai, as 
we have mentioned before, is little more than a business 

Yang-chan and TsHng-kiang-fi u, both on the Grand 
Canal, are our working stations. We rejoiced exceed- 
ingly last year in reporting seven baptisms in them. The 
returns of 1887, however, are of twenty-two additions to 
the church. For this we thank GOD and take courage. 

In Yang-chau, as in Gan-k'ing, much of the strength of 
the workers has been devoted to training missionary 
students. And here, again, we must praise God that so 
many have been able to come and stay in the city without 
giving rise to any excitement or evil report. The girls' 

Baptised in 188", 22 Converts ; Communicants, 54. 

school in Yang-chau is prospering. New premises were 
secured for it in order to make more room in the older 
premises for newly-arrived missionaries. 

From Ts ing-kiang-p u we have published several letters 
during the year in China's Millions, from which our 
friends will have seen how open both the town and the 
country around are to evangelistic efforts. Again we must 
draw attention to the fact that in the 100 miles between 
Ts'ing-kiang-p'u and Yang-chau there areno fewer than 100 
villages and towns, and several cities, all easily accessible, 
but all equally neglected. Do -we not need to continue to 
plead with the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more 
labourers into His harvest ? 

W$t ISjfliaxt J?0tt%rlg 'j&xabixitts. 


Population of Province, 5 millions ; Area of Province, 107,969 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 

Stations ( including Bhamo) , 4 ; Missionaries, 17 ; Native Helpers, 1 ; Baptised in 1887, 5 Converts , 

Communicants, 9. 

Commencing again in the west, and connecting there- 
with, as heretofore, our border-station at Bhamo, in Upper 
Burmah, we are glad to have a little progress to report, 
notwithstanding the difficulties and changes with which 
this work is carried on. In Bhamo, Mr. Steven has been 
able to remain at his post, and has had the joy of receiv- 
ing five into fellowship. 

In Ta-li Fu and Yiin-?ian Fu the work has been just 
sustained, but there have been no additions to the 
Church. Mr. Vanstone had to go to the coast to take 
back his wife ; and the reinforcements have not yet 
reached their station. 

Chau-tung Fu. — We are thankful to state that the efforts 
of Mr. Thorne have been successful in opening up this 

prefecture, and we believe our brother will be greatly 
blessed there. He will shortly be married to Miss Lois 
Malpas, and in that rew station her piety and experi- 
ence will be exceedingly helpful, rendering Gospel work 
possible among the women, as well as among the 

It will be remembered that Mr. Thorne, with Mr.andMrs. 
Vanstone, and Messrs. Dymond and Pollard are members 
of the Bible Christian Mission, and are working in happy 
association with us until their strength and experience 
encourage them to stand alone. It has been a great joy 
to give them assistance and supervision in establishing 
their work and their co-operation has been very helpful 
to us. 


Population of Province, 4 millions ; Area of Province, 64,554 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— Rev. J. W. Stevenson. 
Station, I ; Missionaries, 4 ; Native Helpers, 3 ; Baptised during 1887, 3 Converts ; Communicants, 25. 

The year 1887 has been passed at this station in peace 
and tranquillity, and three souls have been added to the 
little band of believers. In the absence of reinforcements, 
no new station has been attempted. Mr. Adam, however, 
has now been designated for this province, and probably 
a second station will be opened shortly, in which case 
further reinforcement will be sent. Miss Malpas and 
Miss Todd paid a short visit to Kwei-yang, on their way 

from Yiin-nan Fu, and the reports of the work brought 
home by Miss Todd as to the character of the native 
Christians and the thoroughness of the work in the city 
and vicinity are most satisfactory. 

A few short journeys have been taken by our brethren 
for evangelistic purposes. Without further reinforcements 
more could not be attempted. 


Population of Province, 16 millions ; Area of Prcrvince, 74,320 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— A. C. Dorward. 

Stations, none ; Workers, those at Sha-shi. 

Mr. Dorward having now returned from his furlough is 
hoping soon to recommence his labours for this difficult 
province. The exigency of the flood in Ho -nan and 
Gan-HWUY caused Mr. Stevenson to request him to visit 
these regions, and this for a time delayed his return to 

Mr. Dorward is longing and praying for reinforcements, 
and to be able to open one or two stations close to the 
border, should he find himself unable to open them in 
IU'-nan itself. KWANG-SI, likewise, is much upon his 
heart, and we trust that before long he may be able to 
revisit that province also. 




Population of Province, 15 millions ; Area of Province, 72,176 square miles. 

Missionary Superintendent— Rev. John McCarthy. 

Stations, 5; Missionaries, 15; Native Helpers, 6; Baptised in 1887, 55 Converts; Communicants, 9J.. 

One new station has been opened in this province, 
Nan-Hang Fu on the Po-yang Lake. We mentioned in 
our last year's report that, while only four persons had 
been baptised during 1886, the work had been proceeding 
with encouragement ; but that, from the absence of the 
superintending missionary, the new converts had not 
been baptised. Our expectation of larger results to 
report this year has not been disappointed. It will be 
seen that the number of church members has been more 
than doubled during the year. 

We are greatly rejoiced by the blessing on the Po-yang 
Lake and the Kwang-sin River ; but it is a lamentable 

fact that there is a large, populous, and easily-accessible 
district, containing ten millions at least, for whom no 
missionary has ever been designated. Is not this another 
call to cry to the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth more 
labourers into His harvest? 

A new out-station has been opened by Mr. McCarthy 
at Kwang-sin Fu, and the work in I-yang and Gan-ren 
Hiens is encouraging, and would doubtless have been 
more productive had there been a more adequate staff of 
labourers. We would ask special prayers for our mis- 
sionary sisters labouring in the stations and out-stations 
on this river and on the Po-yang Lake. 


Population of Province, 12 millions ; Area of Province, 39,150 square miles. 
Missionary Superintendent— Rev. James Meadows. 

Stations, 13 ; Missionaries, 26 ; Native Helpers, 58 

The work in this province has been considerably in- 
terfered with by sickness, and in several of the districts 
the missionaries have been tried by the spiritual deadness 
of those among whom they have been labouring. While 
there are five more missionaries on the staff than last 
year, the number of native helpers is diminished, and the 
number of converts baptised (69) is much smaller than 
the number received in 1886 (103). In counting the 
stations (13) we are not including the sub-stations, Hang- 
chau and Ning-po, superintended respectively by our 
brethren Meadows and Williamson, as it seems best to 
restrict the word " stations " to those places in which 
missionaries are residing, and " out-stations " to those in 
which there are only native helpers. 

It would appear that eight persons have been baptised in 
the Hang-chau stations, six in those superintended by Mr. 

In conclusion, looking on the work of the whole year, we have to praise God for the addition of 
between five and six hundred members to the churches — a larger accession than we have ever yet had 
to report. We look for yet greater results this year. All the stations and out- stations can be better 
worked by our augmented numbers. We now give the list of missionaries as stationed, prefixing those 
absent and the undesignated students. 

Baptised in 1887, 69 Converts; Communicants, 912. 

Meadows, two in those under Mr. Williamson's super- 
vision, and four in T'ai-chau, to which Mr. Rudland has 
now returned. Seven converts have been given to our 
friends, Messrs. Langman and Wright in Kin-hwa and 
Yung-Hang, eleven to Mr. Thompson and his fellow- 
workers in Kiu-chau, Ch'ang-shan, and Peh-shih-kiai, 
while the largest accessions have been thirty-one, in the 
Wun-chau district. Our brother, Mr. Grierson, labouring 
there, has been united in marriage to Miss Oliver. Miss 
Judd, who is caring especially for the school-girls, is re- 
stored to health again, while Miss Britton is seeking to 
work among the women. Failure of health on the part of 
Mr. Sayers has led to his removal to Ch'u-chau, which 
city, and also Yung-k'ang, now in charge of Mr. Wright, 
will henceforth count as stations. 

issfottaras %hu\\i — lfrrrati0n: tobximramtr. 

J. Hudson Taylor. 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor. 
•Mrs. Stevenson. 
Mrs. McCarthy. 
Miss Turner. 
Geo. Nicoll. 

Mrs. Nicoll {nee Howland). 

Horace A. Randle, M.D. (U.S.A.). 

Mrs. Randle («/«Boyd). 

Miss Horne. 

C. G. Moore {Home Work of Mission). 

Mrs. Moore. 

Frank Trench (Medical Study). 

Arthur Eason. 

Mrs. Eason {nee Soathall). 

Miss Todd. 

mxamxuB JjUantlg ^mfefr m tfjjhw — (fepgefcr in Stetrg. 

T. D. Begg. 
W. M. Belcher. 
A. Bland. 
A. H. Bridge. 
J. F. Drysdale. 
A. Ewing. 
Thos. Eyers. 
A. H. Huntley. 

C. S. I'anson. 

D. Lawson. 
F. E. Lund. 

A. Lutley. 

E. Murray. 

O. S. Nastigaard. 
W. G. Peat. 

F. A. Redfern. 

B. Ririe. 

W. E. Shearer. 
Jas. Simpson. 
Mrs. Simpson. 
Jos. Vale. 
B.C. Waters.- 

R. Wellwood. 

Miss Baker. 
Miss Barrett. 
Miss Campbell. 
Miss Chilton. 
Miss A. Crewdson. 
Miss R. Crewdson. 
Miss Guinness. 
Miss Ord. 
Miss Reed. 



Station nxtb Wlxmomtm of m China Mnforib Wiimon. 

(The 65 Out-Stations of the Mission are not given in this table. The names of Associates are printed in Italics.) 

I. — Ijmbma of ftan-gttfjr. 1876, 

1. Lan-chau, i\ 
George Parker . . 
Mrs. Parker.. 
Miss Annie Taylor 
Charles H. Hogg 
Mrs. Hogg {nee Muir) 
Miss G. Muir 
Miss M. Graham Brown 

2. Si-fiing, 1885. 
William Laughton 

Population* of Province, 3 millions ; Area] of Pt 

Mrs. Laughton {nee Brown) 
Cecil Polhtll-Turner.. 
Miss Clara Ellis 
Miss Florence Ellis 



3. Ning-hsia, 1885. 

Charles Horobin 
Stewart McKee . . 
W. E. Burnett 
Mrs. Burnett (nee Jones) 
Miss McQuillan .. 

ovince, bb 

.. 18S5 

.. 1885 

.. 1887 

. . 1887 

188 1 

,608 square miles. 

4. Ts'in-chau, 1S78. 
Henry W. Hunt 
Mrs. Hunt (nee Smalley) . . 
t. e. s. botham .. 
Geo. Graham Brown .. 
Miss Kinahan 
Miss Sutherland .. 
Miss Smalley 

Native Helpers, 2 — 1 School Teacher, 1 Bible Woman. 

II. — ^robinxc tsi Sfym-m. 1876. 

. . 1879 

.. 1878 

.. 188; 

. . 1886 

. . 1886 

.. 1887 

.. 1887 

5. San-yang Chwang, 1887. 

Miss Marston iSSt 

Miss Barclay .. ,. .. 188 [ 

6. Han-chung, 1879. 

G. F. Easton 1875 

Mrs. Easton (nee Gardner) . . 1881 
W. Wilson, m. b.c. m. (absent) . . 1882 
Mrs.WlISON (nee Goodman) absent 1883 

of Province, 7 millions ; Area] of Province, 67,400 square miles. 

7. Cheng-ku, 1887. 

Miss Alice Drake. . 
Miss Fenton 
Miss Johnson .. 
Miss Fryer .. 
Miss Holme .. 

1 88b 

INS 7 

Edward Pearse 

Mrs. Pearse (nee Goodman) 

Edward Hughesdon 



Native Helpers, 3 — 1 Assistant Preacher, I School Teacher, l Chapel Keeper. 

III. — ^robinrc oi S^ait-si 1876. 

Population* of Province, 9 millions ; Area] of Province, 55,268 square miles, 
8. Kivei-hwa-clCeng, 1886. 

George W. Clarke (absent) . . 1S75 
Mrs. Clarke (nee Lancaster) absent 1880 

W. T. Beynon 1885 

Mrs. Beynon (nee E. Taylor) . . 1886 

9. Ta-fung, 1886. 

T. H.King 1884 

10. Tai-yuen, 1877. 

E. H. Edwards, m.b.c.m. . . 1882 

Mis. Edwards (nee Kemp) .. 1882 

D.M.Robertson 1885 

A. Orr Ewing 1886 

J. C. Stewart, m.d. (u.s.a.) .. 1886 

Miss A. G. Broomhail .. .. 1884 

Miss Stevens 1885 

Mrs. Elliston (nee Groom) 
Mrs. Jerky [nie S. Wilson) 
Miss L. M. Forth .. 

11. Hiao-i, 1887. 

Miss Seed 

Miss Whitchurch 



12. Sih-chau, 1885. 

Wm. Key ; 1884 

Mrs. Key {nee Symon) .. .. 1884 

Miss Kerr 1880 

13. Ta-ning, 1S85. 

MissM. E. Scott < 

Miss Alice A. Miles .. .. 1887 

14. Hoh-cliau, 1886 

Miss RJEUTER 1886 

Miss Jakobsf.n 
Miss Burroughes 


15. Hung-fung, 18S6. 

D. E. Hoste 1885 

H. N. Macgregor 18S7 

16. P'ing-yang, 1879. 

B. Bagnall 

Mrs. BAGNALL {nee Kingsbury) 

17. K'itk-ivu, 1885. 
William Russell 
Erik Folke 1SS7 

18. Lu-gan, 1887. 
Stanley P. Smith, b.a. 

C. T. Studd, b.a .. 188s 

Mrs. C. T. Studd (nee Stewart) .. 1887 



Native Helpers, mostly unpaid, 31— 3 Pastors, 9 Assistant Preachers, I School Teacher, 16 other Mae Helpers, 2 Bible-women. 

IV.— t)rnbutcc of cCbib-K. 1887. 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Area] of Province, 58,949 s./ita>. 

19. Hwuy-luh, 1887. 

T. W. PlGOTT, B.A 


Mi-. Picott (nee Kemp).. .. I 

Ed. Tomalin 1875 

Mrs. Tomalin (nee Desgraz) .. I 

II. Hudson Broomhall. 
A. Huddle 


* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of" China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given :— 
Population of England, 24,613,926; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 60,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ,, 7,363 sq. mis. „ 32,531 sq. mis. 



V.— Igrobhitt of %\m-tm$> 1879. 

Population* of Province, 19 millions ; Area] of Province, 65, 
20. Chefoo, 1S79. 

A.W. DOUTHWAITE, M-D. (U.S.A.) 1874 

Mrs. SCHOFIELD 1874 

Miss Fausset '885 

Miss Malin 

Boys' School. 
Herbert L. Norris 
Frank McCarthy 
Miss Hibberd 

Girls' School. 

Miss Knight 

Miss L. K. Ellis i 

Miss Sanderson i 



J. A. Stooke 1887 

Mrs. Stooke 1887 

J.R.Douglas 1885 

Native Helpers, 2 — 2 Assistant Preachers. 

104 square miles. 

21. Fuh-shan, 

Mrs. Cheney 

Miss McWatters .. 

Miss Miller.. 

22. Ning-hai, 

C. H. JUDD .. 

Mrs. Judd 

John Finlayson . . 

Miss Groves .. 





VI. — I)robincc d la-nun. 1875 

Population* of Province, 15 millions ; Area] of Province, 65,104 square 


23 Chau-kia-k'eo, 1884. 

J. T- Coulthard 1879 

Mrs. Coulthard(;;^M. H. Taylor) 1884 

W. S. Johnston 1887 

24. She-k'i-tien, 1886. 
J. A. Slimmon 

D. J. Mills .. 
Arch. Gracie 

Native Helpers, 2—1 Assistant Preacher, I Chapel Keeper. 

VII— Imbinic ai Si-rjniw, 1877. 


25. Chen-tu, 1881. 

Samuel R. Clarke 
Mrs. Clarke {nee Fausset) 
Herbert Parry, l.r.c.p. & s... 
Mrs. Parry {nee Broman) 

\Vi. Pruen, l.r.c.p 

Mrs. Pruen {nee Hughes) 

R. Gray Owen 

Mrs. Gray Owen (w/^Butland). . 

Mrs. Riley (nie Stroud) 

Miss Fosbery 

Miss Elizabeth Webb .. 



Province, 20 millions ; Area] of Province, 166, 
26. Chung-King, 1877. 
J. Cameron, m.d. (u.s.a.) . . 1875 
Mrs. Cameron '883 


A. H. Faers 1887 

Miss Malpas 

Miss Davis 

Miss Webber 
Miss Ramsay 
Miss A. K. Hook .. 


800 square miles. 

27. Pao-ning, 1886. 
W. W. Cassels, b.a. 

Mrs. Cassels {nee Legge) 

Montagu Beauchamp, b.a. 

Miss Culverwell 

Miss Hanbury 


Miss F. M. Williams 

28. Pa-chau, 1887. 


W. Hope Gill 

29. Wan-hien, 188J 
Albert Phelps 




Native Helpers, 9—2 Assistant Preachers, 2 School Teachers, 2 Colporteurs, 3 Bible-women. 

VIII. — Urabinxc ai Pu-ptlj. 1874. 

Population* of Province, 2o£ millions ; Area] of Province, 70,450 square miles, 
Wu-cfiang, 1874. 


J. F. Broumton 
Mrs. Broumton 
Maurice J. Walker 

31. Fan-ch'eng, iJ 
Thomas Hutton . . 


Mrs. Hutton {nee Le Brun) . . 1885 

Miss Gates .. 1887 

Miss Waldie 1887 

32. Sha-sh'i, 1884 {for Hit-nan). 

A. C. DORWARD 1878 

T. James 1885 

F. W. K. Gulston . . . . 1885 

Native Helper — 1 Business Assistant. 

Mrs. Gulston {nee Evans) 
Miss E. Wilson (absent) . . 

33. Lao-ho-k'eo, 1887. 

George King 
Mrs. King (nee H. Black) 
Miss Jane Black 
Miss Emily Black. . 



1}L. — Umbhrce oi (San-Ijltuw. 1869. 

Population* of Province, 9 millions; Area] of Province, 48,461 square miles. 

34. Cheng-yang-kwan, 1887. 

John Reid 1884 

John Brock 1887 

35. Lai-gan, 1887. 
R. J. Landale, m.A. (absent) . . 1876 

36. Gan-k'ing, 1869. 
William Cooper 'absent) . . 1881 

Mrs. Cooper {absent) .. .. — 

F. W. Baller (absent) .. .. 1873 

Mrs. Baller (nie Bowyer) absent 1866 

F.Marcus Wood 1883 

Mrs. Wood (nee Williams) . . 1883 

Alex. R. Saunders .. .. 18S7 

37. Ning-kwoh, 1874 

George Miller 1884 

John Darroch 

38. Hwuy-chau, 1875. 

Duncan Kay 
Mrs. Kay (nee Mathewson) 
Miss J. D. Robertson 
Miss S. E. Jones .. 


Native Helpers, 4 — 1 Pastor, I Assistant Preacher, 2 Chapel Keepers. 

* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

t For comparison, the following particulars are given : — 
Population of Fngland, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area 50.823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis, „ 32,531 sq. mis, 



39. Shanghai, 1854. 

J. W. Stevenson 1866 

J. E. Cardwell 1868 

Mrs. Cardwell 1868 

J.W.Lewis 1885 

Mrs. Lewis (nee Kings) .. .. 1886 

Henry Dick 188? 

^ — iJ^trwa of Itiattg-mt. 1854. 

Population* of Province, 20 millions ; Areaf of Province, 44,500 square miles 

iSpj Mice TVT»pv TU irtr 188/1 A/Tlec C T> c 

Miss Mary Black , 

Miss Williamson 1887 

Miss Palmer 1887 

40. Yang-chau, 1868. 

John McCarthy 1867 

Miss C. K. Murray .. .. 1884 

Miss M. Murray 1884 

Miss C. P. Clark 

Miss Jennie Webb 

Miss Ferriman 

Miss Kentfield 

41. Ts'ing-kiang-p'u, 1869. 

Miss McFarlane 

Miss MacKee 

Native Helpers, 8 — I Pastor, 2 Assistant Preachers, 1 School Teacher, 1 Colporteur, 3 Bible Women. 

XI. — Ipmbinte of giut-nan. 1877. 

Population* of Province, 5 millions ; Area\ of Province, 107,969 square miles. 

42. Bhamo (Upper Burmali), 1875. 

Henry Soltau {absent) .. .. 1875 

Mrs. Soltau (absent) .. .. 1SW3 

F. A. Steven 188 j 

43. Ta-li Fu, 1 88 1. 

F. T. Foucar 1885 

John Smith 1885 

44. Yun-nan Fu, 1882. 

Owen Stevenson 

T. G. Vanstone 

Airs. Vanstone (nee Stewartson) . 

J. D. Curnow 

Ed. Tomkinson 

Mrs. Tomkinson 

Native Helpers, 2—1 School Teacher, I Colporteur, 

Miss Eland 

Miss Cutt 

Miss Hainge 

45. Chau-tung Fu, 1887. 
S. T. Thome .. .. 
F. Dvmond . . 
S. Pollard 

XII. — Drobina ai |lbm-r]jau. 



46. Kivci-yang, 1877. 
George Andrew 1 

of Province, 4 millions ; Area\ of Province, 64,554 square miles. 
I Mrs. Andrew (nee Findlay) .. 1882 | James Adam 

1 I Thomas Windsor 1884 | 

Native Helpers, 3 — I Assistant Preacher, 2 School Teachers. 

XIII.— IJrirbwu ai ijiu-nait. 1875. 

Population* of Province, 1 6 millions : Areaf of Province, 74,320 square miles. 
This province is worked from Sha-shT, Hu-PEH, which see. 

XIV.— IJmbina of Jliang-si. 1869. 

Population* of Province, 15 millions : Areaf of Province, 72,176 square miles. 

47. Ta-ku-fang, 1S73. 

Alex. Armstrong, F.F.I. S. .. 1887 

Mrs. Armstrong 1887 

J. T. Reid 1887 

Mrs. Reid 1887 

Geo. A. Cox, l.r.c p. & s. .. 1887 

48. Nan-k'ang Fu, 1887. 

MissTAPSCOTT .'. .. .. 1886 

Miss Mitchell 188/ 

49. Kwci-k'i, 1878. 

H.H.Taylor .. .. .. 18S1 

Mrs. Taylor (nee Gray) .. .. 1884 

Miss Arthur 1887 

50. Ho-k'en, 1878. 
Miss Gibson. . 

Mi^s Say 

Miss Parker 

51. YUh-shan, 1S77. 
Miss Macintosh .. 
Miss Marchbank .. 

Hang-chau, 1866. 

! Pastor IVong La-djiin.) 
„ Nying Ts-kfing.) 

52. Shao-hing, 1866. 
James Meadows ..' 
Mrs. Meadows (nee Rose) 
Miss Carpenter 

Native Helpers, 6 — I Pastor, 4 Assistant Preachers, I Chapel Keeper 

XV. — DrobiiTtt of dfrtlj-hiang. 1857. 

Population* of Province, 12 millions; Areaf of Province. 39,150 square miles. 

1875 59. CKu-chau, 1875 

E. S. Savers 

1885 60. Yung-k'ang, 18S2. 

A. Wright . . 
56. Fai-chau, 1867. 


53. Shin^-hien, 1869. 

J. A. Heal 1885 

Mrs. Heal (nee M. Carpenter) .. 1883 

Aing-po, 1857. 

J. Williamson, Superintended from 


54. Fung-h-wa, 1866. 
J.Williamson 1866 

Mrs. Williamson .. 

55. Ning-hai, 1868. 
M. Harrison 

W. D. Rudland 

Mrs. Rudland (nee Knight) 

57. Wun-chau, 1867. 
George Stott (absent) . . 
Mrs. Stott (nee Ciggie, absent). 

Miss Britton 

Miss II. A. Judd 

58. Bing-yae, 1874. 

R. Grierson 

Mrs. Grierson (nee Oliver) 




Native Helpers, 58—6 Pastors, 26 Assistant Preachers, 3 School Teachers, 

61. Kin-hwa, 1875. 

A. Langman 

Mrs. Langman (nie M. Williams) 

62. Kiu-chau, 1872. 

David Thompson 

Mrs. Thompson (nee Dowman) . . 
Miss Boyd 

63. Ch'ang-shan, 1S78. 

Miss Byron 

64. Peh-shih-kiai, 1879. 

Miss Littler 

Miss Rodgers 

5 Colporteurs, 8 BMe- womtn . 











188 j 




* The estimates of population are those given in the last edition of " China's Spiritual Need and Claims." 

f For comparison, the following particulars are given : — 
Population of England, 24,613,926 ; Scotland, 3,735,573 ; Wales, 1,360,513 ; Ireland, 5,174,836. 

Area „ 50,823 sq. mis. ; „ 29,820 sq. mis. ; „ 7,363 sq. mis. ; „ 32.531 sq. mis. 



Wiaxk in ^mo-x, Sbxtij) Sfpn-si. 


SUNDAY, Jan 1st, 1888.— We had a happy time of 
praise and prayer before any one came in, asking that 
our Father would give us a special token of His presence 
and blessing on this the first Sunday in the New Year. 
In the morning a good number of women came in who 
had not been before. After they left we had quite a little 
service with several women belonging to Yang's household. 
They knew something of the Gospel, and sang several 
hymns, and four of them are learning to read, but they 
have not yet truly repented and given up opium. We feel 
sure our Father will give us the whole household. 

Jan. 2nd. — Had over a hundred women to see us, a 
grand funeral and wedding bringing them out. The 
women were very friendly. In the afternoon, went as 
usual to Yang's house for prayers, and were invited into 
the old uncle's room (there are four generations in this 
house). We found the old man quite weak and ill, and 
were asked to pray that he might be healed. He is over 
seventyyearsofage,andhasnotbeenabletoeat much solid 
food for three months, nor can he sleep well. On going 
into his room we were grieved to see three idols, with 
incense, on a table, and told the old man it would be 
useless to pray that he might be healed while those false 
gods were there, but that we would pray that they might 
be made willing to put them away. 

Jan. 3rd. — Invited by a widow to go and see a woman 
who had a very bad cough. Mrs. Liu and I went. The 
house was beautifully clean and sweet, and the women 
there very intelligent and respectable. Mrs. Liu 
preached to them beautifully. We are so thankful for 
her : she is a woman of prayer, and the LORD is with her, 
blessing her words to the people. She is very humble, 
and tells the people what she was — a poor wretched 
opium smoker — before she learnt to know the Saviour, 
and that what Christ has done for her and her husband 
He will do for them, if they will but put away their idols 
and trust in Him alone. The widow who came for us 
then took us to her own home, which we found full of 
people, and there was quite a crowd outside. One dear 
old body, who was not well, wanted us to pray for her, 
which we did, and Mrs. Liu explained that she must her- 
self pray to Jesus, the Son of God, who was willing to 
forgive her sins as well as heal her body. 

Jan. $th. — Miss Seed suggested taking the old man at 
Yang's house some beef-tea. I took it, accompanied by 
Mr. and Mrs. Liu. The old man drank it with relish. 
Then we shouted into his ear — for he is dreadfully deaf — 
that if he wanted God to bless him he must give up his 
idols. Mr. Liu assured him that they could not help him, 
but that our Saviour could and would, if he would put 
trust in Him. The Holy Spirit opened the poor old 
man's heart to receive something of the Truth, for before 
we left he and his wife were quite willing for us to take 
the idols away, and learned the little prayer, " SAVIOUR, 
Jesus, save me — a sinful man." Mr. Chang came to 
evening prayers. He said he had taken down his idols, 
but that his wife had been taken ill, and she believed that 
it was because he had done so. He asked us to come 
next day and see her and pray for her. 


Jan. 6th. — Mr. Chang brought his idols to be destroyed 
with those the old man in Yang's family had given us. 
After prayers we took them into the yard, and they were 

shivered to atoms. To our great joy, Mr. Yang stepped 
up and asked and gave the first blow to his, after which 
we all helped in turn. Those who have had the same 
experience will know something of our feelings as, for 
the first time, we saw the men smashing their false gods. 
Those who have not can have no idea of the intense joy 
that welled up in our hearts, remembering the promise — 
" The idols shall be utterly abolished." I am trusting to 
see the day when there shall not be one left in Hiao-i. 

That morning we found that Yang's old uncle had been 
smoking opium, and that his wife was in the habit of doing 
the same ; we told them that this bad habit must also be 
given up, and they at once agreed to do so. They are 
both seventy-eight years old. 

Went, as promised, to see Chang's wife, and prayed for 

Saturday, ylh. — Soon after breakfast a little boy came to 
invite us to go to Wang's house. He was in the hospital 
at T'ai-yuen. Mr. and Mrs. Liu and I went. I am 
delighted with Mrs. Wang. Mr. Key and I went to 
Tao-hiang, leaving Miss Seed and Mrs. Liu to conduct 
the meetings here. When I reached my destination I 
was placed on a " k'ang " (brick stove-bed). It was so 
hot that I could not help thinking of the very stout, gouty 
old gentleman in the story of " Sandford and Merton," 
who was placed in a room with a heated floor in order to 
make him hop about and get exercise. I would have 
been thankful to hop off the k'ang, but could not, so made 
up my mind to bear it. 

Sunday, &th. — We had good meetings, but the seven and 
half miles walk back in the evening was very exhausting. 
When I reached home, Miss Seed had joyful news to tell 
me. Yang's old uncle and his wife had come of their own 
accord to praise God for what He had done for them. 
Four of the women of their family and two others came, 
at the same time. After they had left, Mrs. Chang came, 
well and happy, to praise God, and told the old widow 
who took us to see the two sick people last Tuesday of 
their having given up their idols, and of God's goodness 
to her. The old widow was so influenced that she 
resolved to put hers away also, and gave them to Mr. Liu. 
Nor was this all ; at evening, the mason who went to 
Hoh-chau with letters promised to bring his idols 
to us. 


Jan. gth. — The mason kept his promise, brought his 
idols, and burnt them while we sang the doxology. The 
dear old widow came in later on, and burnt hers also. 
She seems in real earnest, and means to come every 
Sunday for worship. Yang's old uncle gave us his opium 
pipe and all the other accompaniments except the little 
lamp (which is otherwise useful), and we have had them 
burnt. Yang's old uncle has been over-eating, and is 
suffering in consequence. 

A young man, a relation of Yang's, sent for us to pray 
for him. Mr. Liu, Mr. Key, and Miss Seed have been to 
see him, but as yet he will not give up his gods. We 
believe we shall yet rejoice over him as among the saved 
ones in Hiao-i. At evening prayers Miss Seed asked the 
mason if he had peace. He said yes ; he found it when with 
Pastor Hsi. This is a special answer to prayer ; we had 
prayed that he might be blessed while with that holy 




Jan. nth. — Visited Ho-ti, a village fifteen li away. 
Had at first a great trial ol our faith. One of the 
Christians had fallen into sin, and acted very strangely ; 
however, Liu began to preach in the open-air. We sang 
"Jesus loves me," and the whole village turned out. 
Afterwards, in a house, which soon was crammed, we 
sang, and Liu explained the meaning of the hymn. While 
he was speaking an old woman, Mrs. Wang, came pushing 
in, who had a son an opium-smoker ; she asked if we 
could help him to break it off. I said no, but JESUS, our 
Saviour, could. She already knew that Jesus was the 
Son of God, so I taught her to pray, "Jesus, Saviour, 
save me, a sinner ; save my son from his opium, and 
forgive his sins." I saw her son, a poor miserable-look- 
ing fellow. He told us he wanted to break off opium. I 
asked if they had idols in their homes. " Yes, they had." 
Would they put them away ? " They would." Before we 
left the house, Liu prayed for them all, and we sang 
"Jesus loves me." 

Telling the old Mrs. Wang and her son that if they wanted 
our God to bless them they must now give up theirs, we 
followed the old woman, and saw her in the presence of 
the crowd that had accompanied us take down her idols 
and hand them to us. We proceeded to the court-yard, 
where the son set fire to them and burned them, not one 
man or woman raising their voice against it. Liu 
addressed them, showing how foolish it was to trust gods 
that could not save themselves. After singing the 
doxology, we left with joyful hearts — too happy to feel 
either fatigue or hunger. 

Jan. 13th. — For several days Yang's old uncle was very 
ill, could keep no food down, and people were urging him 
to take his opium again or he would die. Satan 
whispered, " He's going to die in spite of all your 
prayers ; " but our eyes were up to the Lord — we knew 
He could not fail us. When the old enemy was very 
near, we knew the best thing to foil him was to keep on 
praising, rather than praying ; so we sang hymns of 
praise in Chinese, which soothed the old man, and he was 
able to sleep. Now, thank God, both he and his aged 
wife are better, and all desire to turn to the opium is 

Thursday, 12th. — Old Mrs. Wang came with her son 
(who had burnt the idols) to be cured of opium-smoking. 
The man had not faith to give it up without medicine, so 
Miss Seed gave him some pills. He slept well, having no 
distress, so went back on Friday for his bedding to stay 
and be cured. Mr. Liu went with him as a safeguard, 
but he managed to give him the slip. We have reason 
to fear that he is very depraved ; but such are the people 
for whom Christ died. We sent off Liu this morning 
as soon as it was light to find the wandering sheep, who 
returned in triumph with him about 3.30. We are trust- 
ing the Lord to make him a new creature ere he sees his 
home again. The mother is the most earnest searcher 
after truth that Miss Seed or I have ever met. I 
never saw any one in so short a time get so clear an idea 
of the plan of salvation. Her great desire seems to be 
that she and her son may be saved themselves, and go 
back to preach to their neighbours. 

A solemn case. 

Jan. 13///. — An old woman asked us to go to a neigh- 
bour of hers who had been suffering for seven days, and 
had no relief whatever for three. The old woman first 
took us to her own home, which proves to be one of the 
strongholds of Satan. She herself has been to sec us 
several times, and seems a nice woman ; but five oi the 
eight members of her household smoke opium and are 

wretched-looking creatures. Then we went to her sick 
friend's. She was doubled up on the k'ang, looking 
wretchedly ill — at times shivering with pain. We told her 
old mother and her husband that 11/e could do nothing, 
but that if they would put away their idols we believed 
that our God — the only true God — would hear prayer, 
for He is able to save the soul and heal the body. 

They agreed. The husband fetched their paper god 
and burnt itj then we taught them to pray " JESUS, 
Saviour, save me — a sinner." The poor sufferer re- 
peated it with difficulty. Then Mrs. Liu, Mr. Chang, 
and I prayed 'aloud that God would grant them true 
repentance, and that He would also glorify Himself by 
speedily giving the poor woman relief. The promise, 
" If two of you shall agree,'' etc., and also that promise, 
Mark xvi. 17, 18, encouraged us, and we all had assur- 
ance that our prayer was heard and answered. A great 
number of people had collected by the time we left the 
house ; they followed us a long distance. I was rejoiced 
to hear Chang say, " It will glorify God all the more 
when they see the woman come to thank Him for her 

At our request Chang went back almost immediately 
with some grapes for the poor sufferer. We feel sure 
this man Chang is saved ; he has no work at present, 
and is delighted to do anything he can for his Saviour, 
who has done so much for him. He has already been 
the means of leading one young man, living in his yard, 
to Christ. This young man told me, with a very happy 
face, that he had " peace in his heart." 

"god is not mocked." 

Jan. 14///. — God has indeed obtained glory before 
these people, but not in the way we expected. Chang 
accompanied us again to the East suburb. When 
nearly there, a child in the quiet street told Chang that 
the sufferer was better. I felt we must praise God, so 
we sang the doxology together. A few steps further on 
a man spoke to Chang, who came back and said to us : 
" The woman is dead! " I could not believe it ; I said, 
" You must go and see, and meanwhile we will go to the 
house that we promised to visit yesterday." We went, 
and the house-room was soon filled. Mrs. Liu, after 
silent prayer, was soon preaching to them ; but I shall 
not soon forget the experience of that hour. I could not 
understand it at all that the woman should prove to be 
dead, for I felt that we had fulfilled the conditions neces- 
sary to answer prayer : we had inquired of the Lord, 
wc had believed without a doubt, we had put the finger 
of faith on His promises who cannot lie. And yet, 
though perplexed, I felt I ought to praise, for He doeth 
all things well. 

When Chang came back it was all made clear and 
plain, and I trust I have learnt a lesson I shall never 
forget. His story ran thus : Yesterday afternoon God 
granted the poor woman all necessary relief. This 
morning before daylight she gave birth to a still-born 
child. They were all overjoyed ; she herself said she 
was well, and they need not trouble us again. But 
alas ! as they themselves now acknowledged, Satan 
beguiled them, and instead of giving God the glory, 
they wanted, as usual, to do homage to their false 
god. Their own was gone, so they borrowed one from 
some neighbours, and were in the act of preparing for 
the ceremony when the woman fell back and died in- 
stantly ! We are praying that, as in the case of Ananias 
and Sapphira, great fear may come upon our little church 
(for we believe we have already seven converts here), 
and upon as many — and they are many— as have heard 
this thing, and that they may understand that our GOD is 
not to be mocked. 




<§§e ^fctftsfics fov 1887. 

Report of t§e Annual "gjfetfings. 


Mr. Broomhall, Secretary — 
Home Report. 

Geo. Williams, Esq., Chairman — 
The Year of Jubilee. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor — 
The Year's Progress. 

Dr. Wilson, China Inland Mission — 
Medical Work. 

Rev. E. O. Williams, M.A.— 
Why I am going to China. 

Rev. Mark Guy Pearse — 
Perils and Responsibilities. 


T. A. Denny, Esq., Chairman — ■ 
Hindrances, etc. 

Rev. F. W. Baller, China Inland Mission- 
The Hundred. 

George B. Studd, Esq. — 

Experiences in China. 
Dr. Grattan Guinness — 

Be Men of the Times. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor — 

Doing good and suffering for it. 

Mr. George Nicoll, China Inland Mission— 
The Claims of Si-Ch'uen. 

Mr. Geo. Clarke, China Inland Mission — 
Pioneering Work. 

Mr. Samuel Clarke, China Inland Mission- 
Counting the Cost. 

JUoue n?tf£ g>o6 in a gjseatfyen §ity. 

Satance g>§eet$, 1887. 

gfaefraefs from private getters. 

92 Statist 

m rrf % 1 

€\mu |nknir |$tissfott hx 




(Arranged in three lines 
from West to East for 
easy reference to Map. 
The dates in this column 
in many cases are of 
itinerations begun.) 

(Capitals of Pro- 
vinces in capitals, 
Pre/ectural cities in 

small capitals. 

County cities in 

roman, and Market 

towns in italics.) 


stations and f, 

tive Helpers. 

-ommunicantsl Baptised 
in Fellowship 1 Persons. J 


. to - I 

= u q 
2 « " E 

3. *3* 



V s. 
M = 


1S85 V 
1885 I- 

1885 I- 

1878 I • 
1887 1 ■ 

1879 l 
1887 I • 

1886 I • 

1886 I • 
1877 I. 

1887 I 
1885 I 

1885 I • 

1886 I • 

1886 1 

1879 »■ 
1885 1 • 

1887 1 
1887 1 - 
1879 I- 

1885 1 

1886 1 

1884 1 
1886 1 
1881 1 

1877 1 

1886 1 

1887 1 

1885 1 
1874 1 

1878 1 
1884 1 
1887 1 
1887 1 
1887 1 
1869 1 

1874 " 

1875 « 
1854 1 

1868 1 

1869 1 

1875 "1 

1881 1 

1882 I 
1857 1 

1877 1 

1887 1 

1878 1 
1878 1 

1877 1 
1866 1 
1869 1 
1857 .. 

1866 1 
1868 1 
186; 1 

1867 1 

1874 1 
'1875 1 

1882 1 

1875 1 
1872 1 

1878 1 

1879 1 



M tfl 

2 -B 


■ ■ 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 

1 3 
.. 1 
.. 1 

.. 1 

2 1 

2 2 
.. 1 
.. 1 

5 I0 
.. 1 
.. 1 


.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 2 
.. 2 
. 1 
.. 1 

.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 
.. 1 

3 3 

4 5 

2 2 
1 1 

... 1 
1 1 

... 1 
... 1 
... 1 
... 1 

... 1 

1 2 
1 2 
1 1 

5 7 

1 2 

6 6 
... 1 

6 6 
... 1 

3 3 
... 1 
. . 1 

1 1 
... 2 

1 1 
... 1 

1-b" £ s 
•-""£ si 
« ■ | -v °- 

u> > V T3 u) 

s*« 6 < 

u £ 
•5 h o. 5 

c 2- 2 

•5 U J= -2 









u S 



J c 

rt C 











gl 1 
8.1 S 

« q ti 

m S 

Boardingl Day. 





l ... 

I .. 
[ ... 
1 ... 
1 ... 
1 ... 
1 .. 

1 2E 
1 ... 
1 ... 
1 ... 

1 ... 

1 ... 

1 ... 
1 ... 
1 .. 

1 ... 
I I 

. I 

1 ... 

1 I 

1 ... 

1 ... 
1 ... 
1 ... 
4 •• 

6 1 

7 ... 

3 1 


a 3 















a 3 



5 B. 


7 B. 

r 18B. 




I. KAN-SUH, 1876... 

II. SHEN-SI, 1876 ... 

III. SHAN-SI, 1876 ... 

IV. CHIH-LI, 1887 ... 

V. SHAN-TUNG, 1879 

VI. HO-NAN, 1875 ... 

VII. SI-CH'UEN, 1877 

VIII. HU-PEH, 1874 ... 

IX. GAN-HWUY, 1869 

X. KIANG-SU, 1854 

XI. YUN-NAN, 1877... 


XIII. HU-NAN, 1875 ... 
XTV.KIANG-SI, 1869... 


1 LAN-CHAU ... 

2 Sl-NING 


4 Ts'in-chau 

5 San-yang Chivang 

6 Han-chung 

7 Cheng-ku 

8 Kwei-hwa-ch'eng.. 

9 Ta-t'ung 

10 T'AI-YUEN ... 

11 Hiao-i 

12 Sih-chau ... 

13 Ta-ning ... 

14 Hoh-chau 

15 Hung-t'ung 

16 P'ing-yang 

17 K.'iih-wu ... 

18 Lu-gan 

19 Hwuy-luh 

20 Che-foo 

21 Fuh-shan... 

22 Ning-hai ... 

23 Chau-kia-k'eo 

24 She-k'i-tien 

25 CH'EN-TU 

26 Ch'ung-k'ing ... 

27 Pao-ning 

28 Pa-chau ... 

29 Wan-hien 

30 WU-CH'ANG .. 

31 Fan-ch'eng 

32 Sha-ski 

33 Lao-ho-k'eo 

34 Cheng-yang-kwan 

35 Lai-gan ... 

36 GAN-K'ING ... 



39 Shang-hai 

40 Yang-chau 

41 Ts'ing-kiang-p'u... 
... Former work 

42 Bhamo(Burmah)... 

43 Ta-li Fu 

44 yun-nan fu ... 

45 Ciiau-tung 
+ 6 Kwei-yang 

See Sha-shi, No. 32 

47 Ta-ku-t'ang 

48 Nan-k'ang 

49 Kwei-k'i ... 

50 Ho-k'eo ... 

51 Yiih-shan... 

... HANG-CHAU... 

52 Shao-hing 

53 Shing-hien 

... Ning-po 

54 Fung-hwa ... 

55 Ning-hai ... 

56 T'ai-chau 

57 Wun-chau 

58 Bing-yae .„ 

59 Ch'u-chau 

60 Yung-k'ang 

61 Kin-hwa 

62 Kiu-chau 

63 Ch'ang-shan 
'64 Peh-shih-kiai 

7 -... 



3 ••• 1 

2 ... 1 

3 •■• 1 

2 1 

3 ••• 1 

2 i t 
2 1 .. 

2 .. i 

3 - 1 


3 ••• 1 

4 ••• 1 
3 ••• 1 

n ... 1 

2 ... 1 



7 1 

7 1 




5 .. .; 

2 1 .. 

1} ■ 
1 ■ 

2 1 

d ••• 



3 1. 

16 .... 

I ... ] 
I I .. 

... I 


... I 
... II .. 

... I .. 

2 I 

... I .. 

;■•; ..' 

. 1 ... 

i 2 ... 



i ... 1 


3 12 

4- 4 

*- 5 



1 ... 1 . 
. 1 1 



912 42 1 


. 2 

. I 

[ 3 


. 2 

1 3 1 

• «6J 
. 1 

. 1 
. 2 

. 1 
. 1 

. 1 


2 6 
1 1 

. 2 

. 1 



1 2 

. 4) 
1 2/ 

. 1 

. 1 


. 1 

. 2 


. 1 

• 7 


3 '3 
1 6 


: II 




































































































3 i 




47i { 















1 . 



















Undesignated Missionary Students 

5 D. 




65 IIC 

294 i- t 







>6 8 


10 S6 




utxn^s xxx tin €mxkxmtt Jail, Ulilirmag Jgark 

TUESDAY, MAY 2 9 tk, i 

GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq., Chairman. 

The meeting was opened with the hymn : 

" Onward, Christian soldiers." 

Isaiah xii. was read by Mr. THEODORE Howard, and prayer was offered by the Rev. Jas. Kerr. 


SELDOM, if ever, have the friends and supporters of 
any work for God, when assembled at an annual 
meeting, had more cause for praise and thanksgiving 
than have the friends and supporters of the China 
Inland Mission to-day. 

All in this gathering who, by gift or prayer, have had 
any share in this work may, as they review the past, right- 
fully and gladly say, " The Lord hath done great things 
for us whereof we are glad." The Lord hath done it. 
Let the praise and the glory be His alone. He hath done 

great things. 

What are they ? We may briefly refer to some of them, 
naming them in the order of their importance. 

I. He has done great things in sending in money to 
carry on the work. During 1886 He graciously sent us 
,£22,000. Last year there was need for a much larger 
sum, and He sent us ,£33,000 — an increase of £1 1,000. 
That is a substantial and cheering fact. It is an increase 
of just one-half of the entire income of the year preceding. 
It has come in in sums varying from three penny postage 
stamps to thousands of pounds, and if a book could be 
compiled of extracts from the donors' letters, it would form 
a record of deep and prayerful and self-denying interest 
in the work, such as few of you would be able to read 

II. But greater than the gift of money must be 
accounted the gift of qualified labourers. One hundred 
additional missionaries were asked for in prayer, and they 
were given. This is another fact which, as a ground of 
encouragement to attempt great things for GOD and to 
expect great things from GOD, will be gratefully re- 
membered by many. 

III. But yet greater things have been done for us. 
The gift of .£33,000 and that of 100 new workers has been 
exceeded in the far greater gift of a large in-gathering of 
precious souls into the fold of the Good Shepherd. The 
number reported to us of those who, during the year, have 
made profession of their faith in Christ and have been 
received into church fellowship is 551. Truly, in the gift 
of money, and missionaries, and converts, "the Lord 
hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." 

I might stop with what has already been said ; but if I 
did, my report would be incomplete. The numerous 
meetings held during the year in London, and in various 

parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, must be men- 
tioned, if only to acknowledge gratefully that they were 
attended with much blessing. 

And not only by its meetings, but by its 


the Mission has sought to promote the missionary spirit- 
And God has not left this part of the work without the 
seal of His approval. During the year the book, Days 
0/ Blessing in Inland China, was published ; an edition of 
ten thousand was printed ; and at the present moment 
another edition of fourteen thousand is in the press. 

The Evangelisation of the World was also published. 
This is a new edition of A Missionary Band, containing a 
hundred additional pages, directly bearing on the 
evangelisation of the world. One instance cf the useful- 
ness of this book may be given : — 

"I had for about len years supposed I was a child of God, 
but when the Appeal ( The Evangelisation of the World) came into 
my hands — sent to me from South Africa— I was to interested in 
it that I could do nothing else till I had read it through, and 
then read much of it over and over again. It seemed the most 
entertaining and delightful book I had ever read. I believe the 
blessed Spirit is in every line — any way, He spoke to me through 
every line. I began to cry to God for this something that the 
Missionary Band had which I had not, and — bless His name ! — 
He spoke peace to my soul, and filled me with a most intense 
desire to carry the Gospel to others, and especially to the poor 

The twentieth thousand is now in the press, and for the 
further usefulness cf this and our other publications we 
would ask your help and your prayers. 

There were, during the past year, some other 


of the work which must not pass unnoticed. One 
of these was an arrangement for giving some measure of 
educational help to those accepted candidates in whose 
case it seemed that a few months of study under a com- 
petent tutor would be an advantage. For this purpose 
an engagement was made with Mr. John Barfield, who 
had for many years done similar work. This has proved 
of value to some, who will be the better prepared for their 
future work ; while in some undecided cases, where there 



was need for further proof of capacity and suitability, it 
has also been very helpful. 

A further step has been taken in the opening of a home 
at Cambridge. This is for those who, having been 
approved for work in China, wish, at their own expense, to 
have the advantage of a course of study at the University. 
A moderate sum for board and fees is charged, and any 
expense incurred above what has thus been received has 
been provided for by special gifts from Christian friends. 
Though this home is essentially connected with the 
Mission, it is well that it should be clearly understood 
that it is not intended that it shall be supported by 
Mission funds. A missionary prayer-meeting, open to 
University men, has been started, and so far the attend- 
ance has been encouraging. 


There is one other and really important matter which, 
at this meeting of the friends of the Mission, ought to be 
named. Three years ago we mentioned at our annual 
meeting our urgent need for a large prayer-meeting room 
and other additional room. After a time money was 
given for this purpose, but, upon application to our ground 
landlords for permission to build one at the back of our 
houses in Pyrland Road, we found that we could not 
obtain their consent. About the same time our attention 
was called to a house with a large piece of land, which 
was to be sold. I referred to this at our meeting last 
year, and since then the property has been bought, and its 
temporary occupation has proved of very great conveni- 
ence. I say temporary occupation, for in its present form 
it does not give us anything like the additional room we 
need. Some of our friends may not know why we need 
larger premises. I will tell them. We need more office 
rooms, more storage rooms, more packing rooms, more 
bedrooms — more accommodation of every kind. The 
correspondence of the Mission has largely increased. 
The increasing sale of the publications of the Mission 
has involved the necessity for enlarged accommodation. 
It is known to many of you that in the case of candidates, 

after full and satisfactory correspondence, it is our prac- 
tice to invite them to come and stay with us in the 
Mission Home for a week or two before the final decision 
concerning them is come to. This practice has many 
and very great advantages. It will be obvious to all 
that the fuller the personal acquaintance is with those 
who offer for work in China, the less liability there is for 
mistake either in declining or accepting the offer. With 
more than 600 offering in two years, we have had to keep 
many waiting longer than has been agreeable, either to us 
or to them, simply because we have not had more accom- 
modation available. 

Then those who go out usually spend the last two or 
three weeks before leaving for China at the Mission House, 
and need room for packing. 

For those, too, who are having a few months' instruction, 
bedrooms and class-rooms are required. But is it an 
advantage to have these directly connected with the head- 
quarters of the Mission ? Yes, a verygreat advantage. They 
are in touch with the work, they can drink into its spirit. 
They see the spirit of the new missionaries going out, and 
they hear the testimony of the older ones who come 
home ; and in their case, as in the case of those who go 
out with only a few weeks' sojourn at the Mission House, 
the family feeling which has so much characterised the 
work is developed and strengthened, the missionary 
spirit is intensified, and there is gain every way. The 
new missionary going out goes not from lodgings, but 
from a home. The older missionary returning for rest 
and change makes for head-quarters, and feels he is 
not calling at an office, but coming to a home ; and he 
knows full well that the loving sympathy which bade him 
GOD-speed as he left his native land, will be there to bid 
him welcome when he returns. 

You can from these brief hints see that the Mission 
needs and should have much more accommodation than it 
now has. We have the land, and to our great satisfac- 
tion it is close at hand ; but we have no money with which 
to build, as we hope to do, with sums specially offered 
for this purpose, and not from money given to meet the 
current expenses of the work. 


My dear FRIENDS, the year has been a remark- 
able one — the year of Jubilee. God's own people 
made it His year of Jubilee— a year of gladness and 
thanksgiving. When the LORD fills the soul with His 
Spirit, how the heart wells up with holy delight to do 
His will, and to give of the means which He has given to 
us to help forward His kingdom in the world. 

Thus it has been with you during the past year. God 
has given to you the joy of sending out a great company 
who, after some training, will tell the Chinese of the love 
of Christ, and will tell these beloved " Celestials " (as 
they like to be called) that there is a celestial city— a 
glorious kingdom of which they may become the inhabi- 

1 rejoice exceedingly in the prosperity of this most 
excellent association. Catholic in its principles and its 

spirit, wholly consecrated to the LORD, and looking only 
to Him for prosperity and blessing, it must do a mighty 
work. The great honour has been given to this Mission 
of carrying the Gospel right through the great Empire. 
Other Societies have done noble work : their statistics 
show what a blessing has accompanied their efforts ; but 
this Mission, with the courage that God gives His own 
sons and daughters when He fills them with His Spirit, 
has not tarried on the sea-coast, but has gone right into 
the interior, and has carried the Gospel almost to every 

I do rejoice, too, with those dear friends here whose 
sons and daughters have gone out. What a privilege it 
is to have them labouring there ! Your prayers at home 
and their labours there will surely bring great blessing to 
this work. 


then engaged in prayer, and afterwards addressed the 
meeting as follows : — 

When, twelve months ago, we=poke, with an assurance 
that is not surpassed to-day, about the " Hundred '' whom 
we had accepted from God by faith in 18S6, and who went 

out in fact in 18S7, it almost seemed to be a preposterous 
confidence of boasting. What a FATHER we have to 
depend upon ! How blessedly safe it is to rest upon His 
faithfulness 1 




Some of our friends who will speak to us to-day have 
welcomed in China many of the Hundred. They will be 
able to tell you of their thankfulness, not merely for the 
number, but also for the character of the workers that 
have been given us, and of the capacity GOD has given 
them to master the language of the people. All those of 
them who have been out many months have already com- 
menced Christian work among the Chinese. This is, 
indeed, a cause for praise and thanksgiving, as is the fact 
that He who has given the missionaries has also provided 
the means. We could not expect any less of Him : to 
have done so would have shown that we did not know 
Him. But is it not very blessed to see how graciously 
He has fulfilled our expectation, and has raised the in- 
come of the Mission in the course of one year from 
,£22,000 to ,£33,700 ? When we began to pray in China 
we thought that ,£10,000 additional might be needed, and 
asked the Lord to supply it in large gifts. It was very 
delightful to see the answer in large unsolicited gifts, so 
that during the year eleven contributions — the smallest 
of which was .£500, and the largest of which was ^2,500 
— did supply ,£10,000 of that .£33,717 us. 3d. No man 
was asked for a penny : the Lord was asked ; and He 
inclined the hearts of His people to give. 


Some of you, perhaps, have looked over the sheet of 
China's Millions which each month gives the list 
of the donations. There is no name there : there are 
only dates and numbers and amounts ; but how interest- 
ing those figures become when jou bear in mind that 
each of those donations is the issue of a distinct spiritual 
impulse — the work of the Holy SPIRIT in the heart of 
some unknown child of GOD, who has been led to send the 
few pence or the many pounds that he had it in his heart 
and in his power to give. Many others may have had it in 
their heart, but not in their power. I believe the LORD has 
put what was in their hearts, and not what it was in their 
power to give, to their credit ; and that He so blesses 
small sums of fully consecrated money, that they are like 
the little loaves that the lad once carried on his arm, 
which were potent through God's blessing to feed thou- 
sands of men, women, children, and to leave the disciples 
richer at the close than at the first. 

Dear friends, we might have had ,£33,700 and not have 
accomplished half that has been accomplished with it. It 
is because it was consecrated money, given first to the 
Lord, for His eye alone, and then sent out to do His 
service, that it has gone so far and been attended with so 
much blessing. 

But the expenditure of the year has been £ 1,800 more 
than the .£33,700 of income. Perhaps some of you will 
be surprised to hear this. It arises from the fact that 
when we commenced last year there was a considerable 
balance in hand of money given for special purposes. 
The balance-sheet [see page 108] shows that we com- 
menced the year with .£2,390 in hand for special objects. 
It closed with a balance in hand of .£508, all but ,£52 for 
special objects. So that we actually expended ,£1,800 
more than the income of the year. But we never expend 
money not actually in hand. We never go into debt, and, 
thank God, we never need to do so, because we have a 
Father who has unlimited resources, and who knows 
exactly what should be expended. He gives us just what 
He wants expended ; and we have great joy and pleasure 
in using it for Him. Oh, dear friends, let us all live more 
and more in the joy of realising with Whom it is that we 
have to do. 


Saturday last was the 26th of May. Twenty-two years 
ago the 26th of May fell on Saturday, and on that day I, 
together with the other members of the Lammermuir 
party, had the joy of sailing from London to commence 
the work of the Inland Mission. Now, on the 26th of 
May, 1866, the two provinces in which our work first 
commenced, KiANG-SU and Cheh-KIANG, had only three 
mission stations — one in KiANG-SU, at the port of 
Shanghai, one at Ning-po, the port of Cheh-KIANG, and 
one in Hang-chau, which was then just being opened as 
a station. There were no other stations in those two 
provinces, and in the eleven interior provinces there were 
no mission stations at all, except Kiu-kiang in Kiang-SI. 
There were, moreover, only about a hundred missionaries 
in the six sea-border provinces and in Hu-PEH. How we 
should thank and praise GOD for what He has since done 
by the united efforts of the various Protestant missionary 
societies. There are 500 more missionaries in China to- 
day (not counting missionaries' wives) than there were 
twenty-two years ago. Is not that something to praise 
God for? Is it not also very much to God's praise that 
these 500 additional missionaries are connected with all 
the Protestant missionary societies, and not merely with 
one ? God has greatly blessed the efforts of all these 
workers, has given great increase in the number of souls 
saved, and has permitted stations to be opened in nearly 
every province of China. 

I have been very carefully thinking over the work 
and I have come to the conclusion that in connection 
with our own branch of the work, over 4,000 souls have 
been converted. More than 3,000 have been baptised 
We have been disappointed in some of these people, but 
how many more unbaptised ones died in the faith of 
Christ ! Considering the twenty-two years in which 
work has been carried on, and the number of stations — 
latterly over 100 stations and out-stations — and the fact 
that there are many hundreds of candidates for baptism 
at the present time in connection with the Mission, I do 
not think we are at all over-estimating the good done if 
we believe that not less than 4,000 souls have been 
brought to Christ during these twenty-two years. And 
when we think of the value of one soul, and of the joy 
of the Lord Jesus Christ as He sees His blood effectual 
in rescuing from the power of Satan, and in fitting 
for a glorious eternity each blood-washed one, can we 
help being thankful? If we did not give God praise, 
would not the very stones cry out? If only the present 
number of communicants — 2,100 — had been saved, there 
would be great cause to give God thanks and praise. As 
you have already heard, the number added to the 
churches by baptism during the past year has been 


It may perhaps interest you to know that our work is 
carried on in fifteen provinces. In one of them, Hu-NAN, 
it is still itinerant, but settled work is constantly kept in 
view. In the fourteen provinces we have 64 stations in 
which there are resident missionaries, whose names you 
will find from the report (see last month's number). Also 
65 out-stations ; no chapels, in which the Word of God 
is statedly preached ; 12 native pastors (ordained) ; 49 
native preachers; 12 Christian teachers; 17 Bible- 
women, and 42 other helpers, such as colporteurs, chapel- 
keepers, etc. ; making a total of 132 native helpers. Prob- 
ably between 20 and 30 of these are wholly or largely self- 
supporting, or are supported by the native Christians 
around them. 

There are 66 organised churches in connection with 
the work, 18 schools, 3 hospitals, 5 dispensaries, and 16 
opium-refuges. A further number of opium-refuges are 

9 6 


carried on by our native Christians — a very encouraging 


One work which has been commenced, and is now in 
process of completion, affords me extreme satisfaction. 
The British and Foreign Bible Society has very kindly 
undertaken to print for us a version, in Roman letters, of 
the Mandarin New Testament. -There has been much 
labour bestowed in carefully preparing it, and I hold 
in my hand the first sheet which is now passing through 
the press at their expense. We thank GOD, and are 
encouraged in our work, as we think of the Bible 
Societies, English, Scottish, and American, ever ready to 
help in supplying and disseminating the pure Word of 
God — the Word so much needed in this day — and of the 
Religious Tract Society, ever ready to help with pure 
unsectarian Christian literature. 


God has greatly blessed this year our training insti- 
tutions in China. They are quite a new departure with 
us. The hundred missionaries have been greatly helped 
by them. Mr. Bailer, who superintended the Training 
Institution for the men in Gan-k'ing with great efficiency, 

has rejoiced at the rapid progress made in the new lines of 
study, and with the aid of the new books that he has pre- 
pared. Our dear young brothers and sisters in these 
institutions have not lost their spiritual life and zeal while 
there, but have evidently been growing in grace, and 
deepening in thirst for souls and in longing that Christ 
may be magnified. All of us know how dangerous the 
time of study is when our mouths are closed to Christian 
work, and we cannot be too profoundly thankful to GOD 
for the blessing He has given to these workers. 


We come together to-day full of thankfulness to God. 
But I would urge upon you the need of your increasing 
prayers for our beloved brothers and sisters in China. 
If the number of them is large, Satan is not pleased. If 
their piety has deepened, Satan is not pleased. If their 
success in winning souls is increased, Satan is not 
pleased. Depend upon it that nothing within his power 
to hinder or to mar the spiritual life of any one, or of the 
whole of them, will he neglect. But God is Almighty. 
May we not count upon your constant prayers that the 
spiritual life of the workers may be ever sustained and 
deepened? The Lord grant it. 

Of the China Inland Mission, Han-chung Fu, Shen-si. 

IT has been an increasing joy year by year to be engaged 
in medical mission work in China. It was for that 
object that, years ago, I undertook the study of medicine ; 
and I have never regretted it, for it has been such a help. 
There are now 294 missionaries, men and women, in the 
China Inland Mission, all of whom are, or soon will be, 
able to preach the Gospel of Christ. How few of them 
are medical* men. 

When you understand that most of our missionaries are 
working far away in the interior of China, sometimes a 
thousand miles away from any settled colony of Euro- 
peans, you will see what a special help medical work is 
to them also. 

Medical mission work in China may be divided into 
two kinds. First, in some of the old-established stations 
where the work has been carried on for a long time, you 
may perhaps find a large hospital with many beds, the 
work being carried on something like hospital work at 
home, but with this addition, that every opportunity is 
used to preach the Gospel. 

Another kind of medical work is carried on in the 
interior of the country. A station may have been opened 
only a year or two, or you may go into a city in which a 
foreigner has never resided. This is the kind of work to 
which I wish to draw attention this afternoon ; it affords 
a splendid sphere for those who have medical know- 
ledge, and are willing to consecrate it to the Lord's 

My own work lay in the city of Han-chung Fu, in 
the province of Shen-si. Some idea of the distance of 
that city may perhaps be gathered from the time it takes 
to reach it. When you have arrived in China you have 
only gone a third of the way as regards time. You can go 
from England to China in six or seven weeks, but then 
you must be prepared for a three or four months' journey 
inland. When we had acquired a little knowledge of the 
language, we commenced in a very simple way to do 

medical work. Now it would never do to start in the in- 
terior of China by building a large hospital at a great 
cost, as we might in this country. That would be very 
unwise. You have to remember that they are the most 
conservative people on the face of the earth, and that 
in these interior cities you have no treaty rights to which 
you can appeal. You have something infinitely better 
than treaty rights — you have been sent by the Almighty 
God. Whatever difficulties may arise you can look up 
to Him with the assurance of His protection. But we 
are simply and absolutely there on sufferance. If the 
people in any city chose to raise false reports, it would 
be the simplest thing in the world to get up a popular 
riot and expel the missionaries, as has often been done. 
At such hard times we need to cast ourselves upon the 
LORD to know what His purpose is ; but if we have 
patience, even in these hardships, we shall be able to 
testify that " All things work together for good to them 
that love God." 


Let me now illustrate the special advantages of having 
medical work combined with the teaching of the Gospel. 
Let it never be supposed that the medical and the 
evangelistic work are in any way separate. We use the 
medical work as a key (as it has so often been), and when 
the doors are unlocked, we use every opportunity to 
preach the Gospel. First of all there is much miscon- 
ception to be removed in a city which a foreigner has 
never visited before ; you take a house and settle there, 
and the people at once know that you are a foreigner, 
and wonder what your purpose is. They see that you 
have no visible means of support ; you are not engaging 
in business or farming the land ; and there will be all 
sorts of rumours and misconceptions as to what you are 
doing and what your real purpose is. Perhaps the com- 
monest idea is that you have been sent for some political 

* The medical missionaries who are or have been connected with the China Inland Mission are Mr. Hudson Taylor, the late 
Dr. Harold Schofield, Drs. Wilson, Edwards, Parry, Pruen, Cox, Cameron, Douthwaite, Stewart, and Handle, the last four 
having American qualifications. Mr. Henry Soltau and Mr. Frank Trench arc still studying in Edinburgh. Several others 
are expected to go out shortly. — En. C. M. 



purpose. You daily go about in the streets and preach ; 
they may take that to be merely a foil to conceal your 
real purpose, and conclude that you are going about here 
and there in the city or country, or wherever you travel, 
just to gather any information you can about thtir land. 
And as you are constantly writing letters, it is supposed 
that your reports are going home to your Sovereign, and 
that ultimately some political action may accrue. 

But suppose that you open a small house, and admit 
men into one room and women into another, fitting up a 
middle room for the dispensary ; very soon you will find 
a change in the reports. They will at once see that your 
purpose is a benevolent one. And when the sick and the 
maimed, the halt and the blind, come and receive kind 
treatment, and go away relieved and benefited, a very 
favourable impression is made. 

We had only carried on our medical work a short time 
when we were called out day by day to attend cases in 
some of the wealthier families. In nouses to which we 
should neverhave been called otherwise, the residents heard 
for the first time the Gospel of the grace of GOD. 

Every morning, Sundays excepted, we open the dis- 
pensary. Our waiting-room is filled with a throng of people 
— fiftv, sixty, or seventy. Many have come thirty, forty, 
or fifty miles from cities, towns, and villages which we 
could not visit for months or years to come. Each one 
has to wait his turn — some, perhaps, for a couple of hours, 
and how could the time be better spent than in listening 
to one speaking as simply as possible about the love of 


We always need, however, to guard our medical work 
in one respect ; it would very soon grow to such gigantic 
proportions that, attending to the needs of the body 
would engross all our time, and then we might have to 
depute the preaching of the Gospel to some one else, 
and thus lose almost half our influence. But if it is 
kept within limits, we can go ourselves into the waiting- 
room and speak for half or three-quarters of an hour ; 
and then while the patients are one by one being seen, 
the fellow-missionary goes on speaking to those waiting 
their turn. Thus we have a splendid opportunity of 
preaching to people who perhaps otherwise would never 
hear the Gospel. It is encouraging to look round the 
little church at Han-chung, which numbers a hundred or 
more Christians, and to see how many there are who 
first heard the Gospel through coming for treatment for 
physical maladies. I am not speaking only of the few 
years that I have lived there ; much had been done by 
my predecessors through the distribution of medicines. 
Many of the most earnest and useful of the members of 
the church there are people who came through hearing 
that a foreigner was distributing medicines. 


Preaching the Gospel in China is very different to 
preaching here, and it may be interesting to tell you of 
some of the means which we find helpful. Some in our 
audience have never before heard about Christ or 
about God. All is strange to them, and you feel you 
must begin at the very foundation. Much as you desire 
to speak at once about Christ and Him crucified, you 
know that in most cases it would be labour in vain ; you 
vould be talking above their heads, and they would go 
away with confused ideas. 

Now you soon find that the Chinese have a great 
veneration for their character, and if you have a text of 
Scripture or a motto written up in the waiting-room, 

they will be sure to notice it. If, instead of just speak- 
ing to them, you write your text up on the wall, you gain 
a great deal. Well, we carried out the idea a little fur- 
ther. In speaking for some time you want to touch 
upon several subjects, and you seek to divide the subjects 
so as to make them clear to the minds of your audience. 
You write out a few leading thoughts on a piece of paper 
which they can see ; but then a difficulty sometimes arises. 
As a rule the literary men in China are intensely super- 
cilious ; one of them may come into the room, look at 
what you have written, and pass away with a sneer of 
contempt. But that may be obviated if, instead of pre- 
senting it all to the eye at once, you make a roll contain- 
ing a series of characters, and turn over a leaf from time 
to time. It is peculiar— they have never seen such a thing 
before, and novelty at once attracts the Chinese. But 
you will not only attract ; I have often found that this 
simple arrangement enabled one to keep an audience 
listening intently for an hour, or even more, while 
speaking to them in the simplest way about the 


They see these two large characters here, " Ch' uan- 
tao." You ask one of the audience perhaps to read those 
two words, and you say, " We are often asked what we 
have come to this land for. Those two words explain 
why we left our own country and our father's house, and 
came right up the country, adopting your customs and 
living in your midst. All is centred in these two 
characters, ' Ch'uan-tao ' — ' Preach the Gospel.' " They 
look a little puzzled, perhaps, and cannot at once grasp 
what you mean by preaching the Gospel. 

Then we turn over the page and say, " Do you want to 
know what this Gospel is, which we preach ? There you 
see two characters, ' Chen-Shen ' — 'the true GOD.' In 
your country we see temples on every side. Every city 
and every street has its temple. In your houses we see 
idols in every house. In the country, upon every high 
hill, and under every green tree we find a shrine and 
idols. Now we have come to speak to you, not about 
these false gods, but about the one true God." Very 
likely some one will say, "Who is this true God? Where 
does He live ? Where and how do you worship Him ?" 

Then you turn over again and show them these three 
words. " Tsao t'ien-ti." These words imply " Creator of 
heaven and earth." This is quite a new thought to them, 
for their idea is that heaven and earth were always there. 
They have no idea of a Creator, of one omnipotent Being 
from whose hand everything has sprung. So these three 
words rivet their attention as you speak about GOD as 
the Creator of all things and the Ruler of all men. The 
Chinese used to think that theirs was the only country 
in the world worth speaking of, that all other countries 
were just little islands scattered around the coast of 
China, and that their Emperor was practically the em- 
peror of the whole earth. You tell them that every 
country has its ruler, and that there is One who is the 
Ruler of all men, and the Ruler of all rulers, and that He 
is the God of whom you have come to preach. 

You may next turn over another leaf, and speak to 
them about man, first made holy, and in full communion 
with GOD, and then falling into sin. You will show them 
how hopeless it is for man to seek to atone for his own 
sin ; you refer to their ideas that through long pilgrim- 
ages and hardships and austerities their sins may be for- 
given, and, turning to these two characters, " Kiu-chu,'' 
which mean Saviour, speak to them about CHRIST as the 

This may perhaps give you some little idea of our 
methods, and the nature of our work. 

9 8 



said that the next speaker would be the Rev. E. 
up his vicarage to carry the Gospel to the heathen, 

O. Williams, late vicar of St. Stephen's, Leeds, who had given 

The Rev. E. 0. WILLIAMS, M.A., 
Of the China Inland Mission, 

I WANT to read part of one verse from God's book, 
i Chronicles xxix. 5 : "Who then is willing to conse- 
crate his service this day unto the Lord ? " I take it that 
we who are here to-day in God's presence profess that our 
life really is consecrated to God's service. Oh, brethren, 
when we look into our hearts, is it a fact that our whole 
life is consecrated to God's service? Is it a fact that I 
am living both in the way and in the place that God 
would have me to live ? Are we really working for our 
God as and where He would have us ? 


There are two sentences which God has sent home to 
my heart which have made, and will make all the difference 
as to the place where I shall spend the rest of my life. 
One is a question which a dear servant of God asked at a 
missionary meeting when I was an undergraduate at 
Oxford. It was hidden away in my memory for twelve 
or fourteen years, but God brought it back to me towards 
the close of last year. It was in 1876 that we had 
been listening to some strong appeals from the mission- 
field, and a clergyman said to us, " I daresay some of you 
young fellows have been asking yourselves this question, 
' Why should I go to the heathen ? ' Now instead of 
asking yourselves that question, ask yourselves, ' Why 
should 1 not go ? ' " I pass that question on to you, dear 
friends. It makes all the difference in looking at work 
amongst the heathen. We have to give an answer to God, 
remember, not to man. Will you ask not " Why should I 
go ?" but "Why should I not go ? " 

Another little expression was from a letter written by 
one who went out to China and laid down his life there 
for God and the Chinese — dear Dr. Schofield. A few 
months ago a friend of mine sent me in a letter an extract 
containing a few words which he wrote when in China. 
This was printed after his death, and I believe that Gou 
used it and will use it still more. Somebody asked Ur. 
Schofield as he was going to China, " Do you believe that 
you have really had a call from GOD to go to China ? * 
Dr. Schofield went out, and when he saw the needs of 
these millions, and the openings for work, he wrote to 
his friend and said that the right answer to that question 
was a return question, " Do you believe that you have 


That question came to me, and I could not say that I had. 
If I gave up my work at God's command, those to whom I 
was ministering would have some one to tell them of Jesus. 
I knew that they would have the Bread of life, that they 
would have a shepherd to look after them. And if some 
thousands in China would be gainers by my going, it 
made little difference to me whether my home was here 
or there. I knew that if it was God's will that one should 
go there for Him, He would go before and go with one, 
and would make all the difficulties plain. 

And then I began to look into this work. I am ashamed 
to say that if anybody had asked me a year ago about the 
China Inland Mission, I should have been able to tell them 
very little about it. But GOD in His providence brought 
me across some of the workers in this Mission, and led 
me to see plainly that it was His will that I should go. 

Let me tell you how it came to me. My home was in 
Leeds. I had pressing invitations from two clerical 
friends to go over to Wakefield, where they were holding 
a Conference, but I was very busy, and unable to go until 
the end of the week. I went on a Thursday, and I shall 
never forget that Thursday. In the morning there was a 
consecration meeting, and it is striking to notice how GOD 
uses very little things sometimes to bring about great re- 
sults. I was sitting with one of my friends on the plat- 
form, and he wished to leave the hall before the close of 
the meeting, to go to another. He wanted me to go with 
him, and I went down to get my hat from the body of the hall. 
Just as I was going, all were asked to keep very still for 
a few minutes only. I sat down, and I shall never forget 
those last few minutes. This servant of God led us to our 
knees, and put words into our lips, urging us to put our- 
selves into the Lord's hands, for Him to do with us what- 
soever He wanted. He was speaking very much about 
being filled with the Spirit. Is there any Christian 
brother or sister who does not long to be filled with the 
Spirit ? Is it not what we want, whether to work at home 
or abroad? He said that if we wanted to be filled with 
the Spirit, we must put ourselves into the hands of the 
Spirit, for Him to do with us as He would. It was a very 
very solemn time, and there, in reality, took place what 
had taken place in measure before, though perhaps not 
so definitely. There was a real transaction between 
one's self and God with regard to giving one's self up to 


On that same day there followed two missionary meet- 
ings. In the evening meeting a dear servant of God said 
that he was going to give an opportunity to all present 
who were willing to go to the heathen if God wanted 
them, to signify it by holding up a hand. Now, if the 
morning meeting had been a real transaction, and if one 
had told God that one was willing to go anywhere for 
Him, to do anything for Him, of course one must be 
willing to go to the heathen if God wanted one to go. 
One could not keep one's hand down, but just told God 
that one was willing to go if He wanted it. That was all. 
I did not know whether GOD wanted me to go or not ; 
but when one is in God's hands, willing to go anywhere, 
He makes the way plain. 

While in doubt what to do, a remark of a sister in a 
Bible reading was made the means of leading me to take 
the first step. The gist of what she said was this : 
" Sometimes when God is leading us to do special work 
for Him, we have to take the first step in simple, naked 
faith ; we cannot see anything beyond." That little 
message seemed to come straight from Gor>, not only to 
myself, but to my dear wife too. It seemed to be the 
very message that we were waiting for, and was, so to 
speak, the finish in God's leading. 

Oh what a joy it is to be willing to go wherever the 
LORD wants, and to put one's self into His hands ! I 
had great joy in Oxford last night at our meeting about 
China. A young fellow of twenty years of age came to 
me afterwards, and said, " I was in church last night and 
heard what you said about the heathen. I have been 
waiting for two years with a wish to go to the heathen, 



and it seemed to me that God came to me so plainly last 
night and told me to go." 

Oh, dear friends, I want to ask your prayers for Oxford 
and Cambridge — especially for Oxford. I feel very 
iealous for Oxford, and so thankful to know that there is a 
band of earnest Christian men there. They need what 
we all need — God's Holy Spirit to take full possession 
of them. 

I have been so thankful to find that there are many 
brother clergymen just on the balance. They are waiting 
for GOD to say whether He wants them to give up their 
parishes and go to the heathen. I have come across 
several in the last few weeks. Oh may God lead us all so 
to put ourselves into His hands, that He can do anything 
with us ! 


I AM here to testify my profound thankfulness to GOD 
for the China Inland Mission. 1 would that all the 
Churches should devoutly take to heart the great principles 
that this Mission has laid down. It is a fact that startled 
me when, not very long ago, I found Dr. Dale, of 
Birmingham, one of the shrewdest observers of the age, 
stating that the great evangelistic revival of the last 
century reached its height about the year 1830, and from 
that time began to decline. The reasons he did not give. 
I set to work to try to find out what possible reason 
there could be for that great movement having spent itself 
in 1830, and I could not conceal from myself that 1830 
was just the time that the missionary societies had kindled 
a flame of enthusiasm all over the country. Here were 
new ideas, the stirring of vast sympathies, opportunities 
for large gifts, and a claim to the consecration of men's 
money, such as the Church had never known before ; and 
yet within a few years of the commencement of the great 
missionary societies of England, the evangelistic move- 
ment of the previous century had reached its height and 
began to decline. Now, I do not say that the two things 
are necessarily connected, but I do want you who feel 
about these things, you who feel that commerce and 
politics and life and health and all things else dwindle 
into insignificance before the glory of our Christ and the 
extension of His kingdom — earnestly to rouse yourselves 
to look this question fully in the face. Is it possible that 
there can be any connection, however remote, between 
the two things ? I almost fear to breathe it, but is it 
possible that the decline of the great evangelistic move- 
ment can, in any way, be associated with the methods of 
our great missionary societies ? I do not say that it is 
so, but I say that the connection is a possible one ; and it 
is well worth earnest thought. 


First, Whether it was not a peril and an infinite loss to 
the Church when she began to come from the pulpit to 
the platform, and began leaving the simplicity of the 
Gospel that she might set herself to stir up a missionary 
enthusiasm- year by year by all kinds of eloquence and 
oratory ? 

Then was there not a greater peril ? — for mark well 
that the hindrances to the Church do not lie outside : they 
are ever within. When we begin to put ail our energies 
into getting money to carry on God's work, therein, I 
think, lies one of the most dreadful perils that ever beset 
us. What could come of it but this— that your rich man 
was worth more to your Church than your good man — 
that wealth was more than piety ? 

We are so glad that the China Inland Mission has 
never once troubled itself about money. It was good 
to look at Mr. Hudson Taylor, and to know that all those 
hungry mouths over there have not kept him awake at 
night, do not turn one hair of his head white, and have 
not made one wrinkle on his brow. 

Now, I would that we could learn this method. Look 
at the question all round. We think we may do for the 
Church what a publican would be sent to prison for if he 
were to attempt it in a public-house. I was passing 
through one of the largest towns in England, and I 

happened to see a boy leading a pony dressed out from 
head to tail with ribbons. "What is this?" said I to 
the boy, who was holding in his hand some papers. " A 
raffle," he replied. This pony was being raffled for, 
and, I read at the head of the paper, that it was for the 
benefit of St. So-and-so Church. Now, I tell you that 
my blood boiled within me, and I felt that if we cannot 
carry on Christian work without fetching the devil in to 
help us, let us have done with it altogether. These are 
the things which make us ashamed. I have faith in 
God to fight all the ills outside, but my heart sinks within 
me when I feel that these evil methods are possible 
amongst us. 

Thank God, I say again, that the China Inland 
Mission has taught us the lesson not to be afraid to go 
to God to ask for money. Now, as I turn to the New 
Testament I find the most sublime indifference to money. 
As to poor Judas, I really cannot help pitying him — how 
bewildered and how angry he must have been when there 
came to the Master that gentleman, worth at least, let us 
say, ,£100,000, andwasquite willing to join the Church, and 
the Lord Jesus said, " Go and give all your money to 
the poor, and come and follow Me ! " Why, what a 
grand investment that would have been to start a new 
missionary society with ! What a splendid balance in the 
bank it would have been ! But tiiere would have been 
just so much less faith in GOD, because the.yhad such a big 
balance in the bank. 


Almost all Christians, if they give a good subscription, 
think that they have done all that duty requires. 
Now, I believe that that has been the outcome of the 
methods adopted. Agree with me or disagree with me, 
but think it out ; for the Church has come to think that 
the conversion of the world rests with the ministers, and 
that the Church's work is to give their annual subscrip- 
tions and nothing more. Now, the China Inland 
Mission has come in to teach us this great lesson, that 
God has put the conversion of the world on the whole 
Church, and that no man does his duty to the LORD 
Jesus Christ who wants in any way to get rid of his 
share of the burden. We put the minister out of his place. 
He is not the light of the world, up somewhere where 
most of you cannot get. You are the light of the world, 
and the minister is the golden snuffers : that is all. He 
has to keep the lights bright and burning. 

Then, I thank God with all my heart that the China 
Inland Mission has opened up opportunities for individual 
he7-oism. Oh, it is a sad thing that, as one turns over the 
volumes of travels and the biographies of heroes, you 
find men going to the ends of the earth for all sorts of 
purposes for pleasure. In Livingstone's life we find that 
there were men who had penetrated to the interior of 
Africa, hunting beasts and collecting ivory, and counting 
that their work was a pleasure, and pitying Livingstone 
because of his " self-sacrifice '' ! Yes, work is only 
thought to be self-sacrifice when it is for Jesus Christ. 
Oh ! it is an infinitely sad thing : we only talk about 
self-sacrifice when it is to save souls. When it is to hunt 
beetles and collect butterflies then it is " pleasure. 



The China Inland Mission lays hold of men in the fresh- 
ness of their love, in the warmth of their new zeal for 
Jesus Christ. Just read in the June number of 
China's Millions the record of work here on page 66. 
Read it prayerfully, and try to catch the fire of it. It 
is a wonderful record. Why, we generally dry up 
our people before we send them out as missionaries ! 
The glory of the acts of the Apostles is that they had 
got such enthusiasm. Philip ran f Just think of it ! 
Ran / We are far too dignified and stately ever to run. 
Peter actually took a beggar by the hand ! A man does 
not take beggars by the hand now after he is forty-five 
and highly respectable. It is your young, fiery-hearted, 
loving, enthusiastic men and women who do that. Thank 
God, here is an open door for young hearts — for hearts 
filled with heroic love to the Lord Jesus Christ. I 
almost wish that I could go back and be young again— 
that I could feel myself loosed from other claims to leap 
forth gladly into the opportunities that a Mission like 
this gives a man to do something worthy of the name of 
service for the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Now who is ready this day? Opportunity is respon- 
sibility. God will hold us answerable not for what we 
have, but for what we might have ; not for what we are, 
but for what we might be. 1 do not ask you to go away 
this day moved and glowing with the thought of mis- 
sionary heroism, and to say " I will go forth for this 
work.' But I do ask you to get where the last speaker 
got — right down at the feet of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and say, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" 
Christianity has shrivelled and dwindled into a dreadful 
selfishness. Let us tarry in the presence of Christ until 

we get a new idea of Christianity. We want it. As there 
are in every wind that blows a thousand sweet harmonies 
only waiting until they can find the stretched wire to break 
upon, and give the music out, — as there are in all the- 
beauties of the earth hidden meanings and glories that 
wait until they can find a poet's soul, and then they fl ish 
out upon the world — such is our high calling. All about 
us there is an infinite Love yearning over this poor world 
of ours. All about us there is an Almighty Help ; and a 
Christian is a man who gets hold of this love and this 
help and turns it into real brotherliness. JESUS Christ 
was what He was because He was filled with the infinite 
love of God, and then went out into the midst of men, 
and looked it and breathed it and spoke it and lived it. 
And this is the only Christianity — men and women giving, 
themselves up to God so that He can speak again His 
love to man, because it throbs in their hearts and moves 
in their feet and works by their hands and proclaims 
itself through all their lives. 

I like, when I go to JESUS, to come away with a com- 
mission afresh from His lips. I like a receipt from Him 
like some receipts that I have seen recently — not written 
only, for writing is apt to be rubbed out —but receipts 
where the stamp goes right through, and comes out on 
the other side. You hold the receipt up to the light and 
you see the name through and through. Oh, that the 
Name of Jesus may be through and through us. Not 
our own, bought with a price, therefore will we glorify 
Him in our bodies and in our spirits, which are His. I 
pray most heartily God's richest blessing on His dear 
servant, Mr. Hudson Taylor, and upon the agents of this 
Mission, and upon its work during the year. Amen. 

A hymn was sung, and the Rev. Peter Thompson concluded the meeting with prayer. 

(Ebcning ittccting. 

T. A. DENNY, Esq., Chairman. 

The meeting was opened with the hymn : 

" Tell out the joyful tidings.'' 

The Second Psalm was then read by Mr. R. H. Hill, prayer was offered by Mr. THEODORE Howard, after which 

briefly recapitulated some of the particulars given at the afternoon meeting. 


I AM reminded of the rapid flight of time. It seems 
only the other day since I was presiding over your 
last meeting, and yet it is a whole year. Oh, how the 
time is passing. 

I have been thinking what induces these people to go 
to China ? Speaking after the natural man, it is about the 
last thing that any one would like to do— to leave England 
and a comfortable home, to go out there to learn that 
difficult language, and then to endure hardship and pri- 
vation, and to have no certain income. It is a non-natural 
state of things that can only come by having a new 
impulse, and a new nature, and a new prompting from on 
high. And when I see the conditions that are necessary in 
order that missionaries should be put upon your. list, then 
I think that every guarantee is taken that you will have 
GOD-sent men and women. Have you read the qualifi- 
cations of candidates ? because that is what struck me 
most in connection with the last number of China's 
Millions. [June No. p. 76.] 

We have to congratulate the workers, and to thank 
Almighty God with all our hearts for the great favour that 

He has shown to this mission. That is a marvellous 
increase in the funds, sent in without any one asking for 
any money, but all coming in answer to prayer and 
waiting upon GOD. 

I suppose that, but for the hindrances to this great work 
in China, there would be much more blessing upon this 
and all other missions. When the Chinaman looks upon 
the missionary and his teaching, and looks upon the 
Englishman and his life and practice, he sees that there is 
such a discrepancy between them that I think very often 
he will be inclined to say to himself, " Well, if opium and 
drink and nameless sin is the outcome of Christianity, 
I think that I may as well remain a follower of 

It is a very remarkable thing in this day, what a mission- 
ary spirit there is growing up all round ! It is a very 
blessed thing, for you always find that the more life we 
have at home the more interest there is in missions abroad. 
I hope that this is only the beginning of great things. I 
will not take up your valuable time, for we have a good 
many speakers. 


The Rev. F. W. BALLER, 
Of the China Inland Mission, Gan-k'ing, Gan-hwuy. 

WHEREVER I go in China, and also in coming 
home, I am very much impressed with the home 
feeling that God has graciously given to us as a mission ; 
and I am very thankful to see that our increase of numbers 
has not meant any diminution of that feeling. And 
hence to-night, in coming here, I feel that it is like talking 
to a large family, some of whom are here and some in 
China I should like to convey to you all an idea of the 
goodwill, the love, and the continued joy granted to every 
friend I left at Gan-k'ing. 


I have had to do with a large number of the Hundred : 
all the young men have come to Gan-k'ing, and it has 
been an unspeakable privilege and blessing to me to help 
them from day to day in preparing for their work. We 
have tried, as far as possible, to make Gan-k'ing a home 
— not a college. They have left fathers and mothers, 
brothers and sisters at home, and we do our best to take 
their place. I feel towards the dear brethren whom I have 
left behind just as though they were my own sons, and I 
am quite sure that GOD will bless them every one. New 
arrivals in China are indeed very like children for a time. 
Like infants, they have to learn to talk. Some of them 
can talk very well in their own tongue, and to purpose, as 
I can bear testimony. But they have to be provided for, 
and interpreted for, and need much more looking after 
than they would here. Suppose that we had thirty young 
men in Pyrland Road. Well, if they wanted a pair of 
stockings they would know where to go and buy them ; 
but in China they would have to come to Mrs. Bailer, and 
say, "Will you kindly get me a pair of stockings ?" and 
so on all round. 

The principal object for which the home at Gan-k'ing 
was instituted was that our brethren might have help in 
the acquisition of the language. In that respect GOD has 
been very gracious to us. He has greatly helped our 
brethren in begining to acquire a working knowledge of 
theangu age. 

Many people, when they hear the words " Chinese 
language," run to either one extreme or the other. You 
will sometimes hear that Chinese is a wonderfully easy 
language that you can almost get by intuition That is a 
great mistake. But, on the other hand, there are many 
who suppose it is almost impossible to acquire the lan- 
guage, and that it is of no use for any one to go out there 
unless possessed of wonderful gifts and powe-s. Now 
that also is a mistake. The fact is that a man or woman 
of ordinary capacity, with a determination to pray diffi- 
culties out of the way, and so to live and labour as to 
bring souls to God, need not be at all discouraged because 
of this lion in the way. 


Gan-k'ing has been a very happy place to us. Where 
the Spirit of God dwell=, and where men are determined 
to live for the glory of God, unity is sure to be maintained. 
For the last twelve months there has been no friction at 
Gan-k'ing. We have had a most representative gathering. 
We can count men from almost every part of this land — 
from Land's End to John o' Groats, from Ireland, from 
the Principality of Wales, from Sweden and from Norway. 
But there has been perfect unity and harmony. All those 
who came out were animated with one spirit and filled 
with one desire ; and, whatever differences of thought and 
opinion there may have been, all were sunk in this great 
and glorious aim and end — that Christ might be glorified 

in the salvation of the Chinese. I do feel that, if the spirit 
of earnest Christian zeal for the salvation of men were 
to possess and absorb the Church at home, we should hear 
far less about diversity of opinion, and the difficulty of 
causing different sections of the body of Christ to work 
harmoniously together. 

Now suppose that we go through 

A day's work at gan-k'ing. 

Well, first we try to cultivate the habit of early 
rising. If anybody likes to get up at four o'clock in the 
morning he is perfectly free to do so. But none must lie 
in bed after six. The bell goes at six, and all are sup- 
posed to be up then. As a matter of fact, many of our 
brethren have been up between four and five, and by six 
and seven have been hard at work at their studies. We 
have tried, however, to guard them against the deadly 
error of beginning the day with study and not with the 
Word of God. We have urged and emphasized with all 
our power, that unless they give the early hours of the 
morning to communion with God, and to seeking a fuller 
knowledge of His holy will — to seeking day by day fresh 
help and strength for their labour— all their study will be 
in vain. We have sought, as far as possible, to put com- 
munion with God first and the study of the language 
afterwards. It has been an unspeakable comfort to see 
how, I think without exception, they have all done this, 
and to note the growth in grace of many of them. Their 
profiting has been manifest to all. 

We have breakfast at half-past seven. We commence 
with porridge. I am sure that those of us who are from 
Scotland will say that that is quite the proper thing to 
begin with. We cannot get oatmeal, but we can get very 
good wheaten meal and rice. Then we have plenty of 
meat, excellent vegetables, good native bread, and, in fact, 
all we want. We have morning worship before we leave 
the table, and our Bible readings have been times of great 
spiritual profit. 

Now there maybe some here who are thinking of going 
to China, and asking, " What is 


I would say, " Get a better knowledge of the Word of 
God as one of the main requirements, especially in a clay 
like this, when the Bible is scouted, and when its inspira- 
tion and its authority are set at nought. It is of the 
utmost importance that any one who intends to be a mis- 
sionary to the Chinese should know the Bible, and be 
prepared to preach it. 

At nine o'clock we have worship with the Chinese. We 
divide, and half go one morning and half the next, and in 
that way they are able to learn words and phrases which 
will be most useful to them in their future work. 

We have classes beginning at nine every morning. For 
an hour we study together. The brethren have their 
lesson, and they work it up, then each goes away and 
commences to work with his native teacher ; because 
foreign help is or ly supplementary, you cannot learn 
Chinese properly without a Chinese teacher. They work 
with him until twelve o'clock, and take half an hour's 
recreation before dinner. We have a prayer-meeting 
before we leave the table, taking up the various provinces 
in order, and the names of our brethren and sisters in 
them, remembering them before the Lord. Many would 
find a great blessing if they set aside a little time after 
dinner every day to remember God's work in China, or 
any other heathen land. 



The afternoon also is spent in study till about five 
o'clock. Then till six some take walks, or go out to dis- 
tribute tracts. Many eagerly take advantage of every 
opportunity of making known the Word of God. And 
who can tell but that in the great Day we shall find that 
some of these tracts have been just like leaves from the 
Tree of Life, and have been for the healing of the nations ? 
Scattered in weakness, they may be used by God in 
mighty power, and be the means 'of bringing many, 
perhaps, to a saving knowledge of the truth. 

At six we have tea, and after that the brethren work 
till about nine o'clock ; so that during the day they get 
through a very fair amount of work. 


China is opening up as never before. The country is 
being mapped out for railways ; and I fear we are just on 
the eve of a tide of godless Western civilisation coming 
into the country. Many good people have the idea that 
if the heathen are only taught mathematics and our 
Western ideas and ways, they will be in a better position 
to receive the Gospel. I do not believe it. As a matter 
of fact the hardest people in China to reach are those 
who have had most to do with foreigners, and are most 
deeply imbued with what is called the " Western spirit.'' 

GOD is opening up the way for the Gospel in a manner 
that we little dreamt of. We have all heard of the floods 
in Ho-nan, and of the devastation they have caused. 

What does all this mean ? I believe that it means just 
this — a fulfilment of that word, " I will overturn, over- 
turn, overturn, till He come whose right it is." We 
remember how in Shan-si some years ago the famine 
with all its horrors was the means in GOD'S hand of open- 
ing up that province to the Gospel ; and we all know the 
success and blessing God has given to His servants who 
are labouring in the southern part of that province, where 
the famine was worst. It was a very awful dispensation, 
but yet it was necessary. God saw that nothing short ot 
it would open the door, and therefore He sent it, and 
showed that His interest in the spiritual welfare of China 
was far greater than in its temporal welfare. I feel per- 
fectly certain that these floods will be the means in GOD'S 
hand of opening up Ho-nan, and our brethren there 
are crying out for more workers. Prejudice is softened ; 
the hold that idolatry and superstition had on the people 
is being loosened. We remember the prodigal son. One 
of the things that brought him to the spirit of repentance 
was hunger. When no man gave to him, he said " I 
will arise and go to my father." 

In the name of those beloved brethren that I have left 
behind, I thank you all for your prayers, for your sym- 
pathies, for your gifts, for your affectionate interest in 
their welfare. The battle is only just beginning. We 
want each one of them to quit himself as a good soldier 
of Jesus Christ. Continue to pray for them — continue 
to pray for us all. 


I AM here to-night as an independent witness to. the 
needs of China, to the needs of the heathen world, 
and, thank GOD, to the work that He is doing through the 
China Inland Mission. I have not been a missionary. It 
was not my object at all in going to China, but the 
LORD took me inland ; and I do thank Him to-night, 
as I have constantly done for the last year, that He ever 
brought me into close connection with the China Inland 
Mission. I never cease to praise God for what He has 
done for my soul through its instrumentality. 
To-night I would say a few words of 


myself, in travelling through the country and staying at 
an inland station for some six months last year. I am 
sure that you do not all realise the needs of China, or there 
would not be this large congregation of Christian men 
and women. More of you would be out there than in this 
Conference Hall to-night. 

Well, it was about a year ago that I started with my 
brother and Mr. Orr Ewing to go inland from Tien-tsin. 
We travelled first by boat for three or four days until we 
came to a large city called Pau-ting Fu, and there we 
found American missionaries who helped us on our way. 
Then we went overland, and for ten days we travelled on. 
Occasionally, we met, at an inn or on the roadside, a man 
who had heard something about the " foreigners' 
doctrine,'' but there was no missionary, no one in the ten 
days' journey to tell of the Lord Jesus Christ and 
His salvation ; and yet the people were ready enough 
to hear. If one only sat down at a tea-shop on the road- 
side, there would at once be a crowd. 

We think it a terrible thing to hear of a man, woman, 
or child in England who does not know anything about 
the Lord Jesus Christ, except, perhaps, to swear by. Itis 
a terrible thing. But, oh, there are millions and millions in 
China who have never heard of Him. And are not their 
souls just as precious to the Lord as those of English 
people ? We know what salvation does when it comes 
into a home in England ; how it transforms the whole 

life of the family. And it does the same in China ; and 
yet we are withholding the Gospel, because if we do not 
take it we are withholding it ; and as Mr. Williams said 
to-day, it is not so much, "Am I called to go to China, 
or India, or Africa?'' as "Am I called to stay at 
home?" Why, we here are treading upon one another's 
heels in mission work, and half the people one meets 
with are, I suppose, perfectly Gospel-hardened. But 
there away in China God is opening doors right and left. 
I saw a letter from a young missionary only this last 
week, and he said, " How many openings there are 
around us on all sides ! Why do not more people come 
out ? " Ah ! why do not more people go out ? Oh, may 
the Lord move hearts to-night to give themselves so to 
Him that they will be willing to go, and that it will be 
their one aim to obey Gon ; may they see 

the privilege 

of being allowed to go. It is considered a great promo- 
tion to be sent anywhere on foreign service for the Queen. 
It is never talked of as a sacrifice. It is never looked 
upon as a hardship ; and yet people talk about the hard- 
ship and the sacrifice of going abroad for the Lord. Oh, 
it is shame upon us that it should be so. There are 
parents who do not object if their children are going 
away to get worldly advancement, but they think that it 
is a great deal to give them up if they are going away 
for the Lord Jesus to a land where they will have to 
put up with a little hardship, it may be, or a little 
suffering, or a little inconvenience in daily life. They do 
not look at the glorious privilege of being able to give 
anything — their best to Him. 

Well, as I was saying, we were travelling along through 
the country, a sixteen days' journey, and there was only 
one station where there was a missionary ; and yet we 
were passing through villages every two or three miles, 
and we went across a plain every day with, perhaps, three 
or four large walled cities. One felt oppressed with the 
multitude of people there — millions to whom the Gospel 
has never yet been taken. And that is in a part of China 



which is, I suppose, as well supplied with missionaries as 
any other part. After sixteen days' journey we arrived at 
a station called T'ai-yuen, and there it was my great 
privilege to be present at, I think, 


I have ever been at.. It was for the first time that I saw 
converts baptised in the midst of heathenism. Sixteen 
or seventeen converts, surrounded by a crowd of China- 
men, openly confessed Christ as their Saviour. There 
we were, all gathered into a little courtyard — a tumble- 
down-looking place it seemed. We stood in a circle, and 
as these dear natives came up one by one to be baptised, 
one felt that there was something intensely real there. 
Coming into contact afterwards, as I had the privilege to 
do, with some of these converts, one saw that there was 
reality in salvation for the Chinaman, just as there is for 
the Englishman. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor was telling us of some 500 converts 
who had been baptised in the course of last year. But 
what a small number it is when we think that there are at 
least 250 millions of people in China. 500 only ! Oh, 
think of it ! There should be more. The Lord wants 
to bless. The Lord is beginning to bless. Praise God 
for it ; but, oh, He wants more men and women, that He 
may use them. God could save these men and women 
without any instruments at all ; but it has pleased Him 
by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 
Then why do not more of us go forth in the Name of 
the Lord to preach ? 


It may be that we appear fools in the eyes ot the 
Chinamen, especially at first, when we can only say two 

or three words. I have been through a little of that 
experience myself, because I did not learn the language 
at all ; but still I used to enjoy going out into the streets, 
night after night, with one of the friends who were 
preaching, and taking a banner or scroll with the funda- 
mental truths of Christianity, or a text, upon it, perhaps 
to be laughed at and asked questions which I could not 
answer, because I could not understand. One felt that 
even to stand there mute as a witness for the Lord 
Jesus was an unspeakable privilege. 

But I never shall forget one morning sitting on the city 
wall in T'ai-yuen. I was reading by myself, and a nice- 
looking young Chinaman came up. I could not help 
feeling drawn to him. He watched me for some time, and 
then he came closer, and seemed very friendly. I longed 
to be able to talk to him, and to tell him about Jesus. I 
asked the Lord that He would give me some little word 
to say, and He brought to my memory some words that 
I had heard preached in the streets the day before. I 
could point to the mission-house, and tell him of the 
meetings, and ask him whether he would not come. My 
heart felt that I would have given anything to preach the 
Gospel to that man. And there are millions who will come 
and listen, and it only needs people to go and tell them. 

How the LORD is honouring the faith and courage 
of the China Inland Mission, in planting about the country 
in isolated stations two ladies to start work in towns 
which have never been worked before ' The Lord is 
blessing it mightily. We were hearing last night in a 
letter read from China, of Hoh-chau's hundreds hearing 
the Gospel, and of sisters praying that thousands might 
hear. Oh, may it be the prayer of all our hearts that 
China's millions may hear the Gospel ; and may it be such 
believing prayer that it shall make each one of us search 
our hearts before God, as to whether He may not use us. 

The hymn, " There shall be showers of blessing,'' was then sung. 


I DO not come here as one who has been to China, but 
as one who sympathises deeply with the work in 
heathendom everywhere, and especially — perhaps, more 
so this past year than ever before, since one dear to us 
according to the flesh has gone thither — with the great dark 
benighted empire of China. I am deeply grateful to God 
for the existence of this Mission, raised up, as it seems to 
us, to show the world to-day that our GOD is not dead 
yet. He lives, and He not only knows the needs of His 
people, but He is abundantly able and willing to supply. 
Oh, the faithfulness of God and the riches of God ! I 
do not suppose we realise how great our God is, how 
faithful He is. 

wonderfully rich. 

Richard Weaver amused me immensely one day with a 
little story that he told. I will give it to you. It was some- 
thing like this. He said that he was going down to the city 
of Bath in the railway train in a third-class carriage, and 
there was a countryman in front of him. As the train was 
sweeping by a beautiful estate near Bath, Weaver said, 
" That is a lovely place out there." The farmer looked 
out and said, "Yes, sir." Weaver said, "It belongs to 
my Father." " Indeed, sir," said the farmer, and he began 
to conceive a kind of respect for Richard Weaver on the 
spot. "And you see that beautiful house there, almost 
hidden by the trees ; that belongs to my Father too." 
" Indeed, sir," said the farmer. After a little time, as 
they approached the city of Bath, they passed a sweet 
little white-walled cottage, with the wife standing at the 
door, and the little child waving its hand. There was a 
smile on the man's face. " That belongs to my Father 

too," said Richard Weaver. " Oh, come, come," said the 
farmer, " you will excuse me. That is my cottage, and 
that is my wife, and my little child waving his hand." 
" It is all the same," said Richard Weaver, " it belongs to 
my Father. My Father, sir, is wonderfully rich." Well, 
beloved friends, I am sure that Mr. Hudson Taylor has 
realised that, and would to God that some of us realised 
more the riches of our Father in heaven. I do feel it an 
especial privilege to be here because there are some on 
this platform that I have not seen for years. Our dear 
brother Bailer was one of the oldest students, with us 
before we had Harley House, when my father's institution 
was conducted at 29, Stepney Green, and brother Nicoll 
and others were there. 

I do not know whether we realise it, dear friends, but 

GOD is moving 

in these days. Why, we talk about being men of the 
times, and people do not like to get behind the times. 
There are a great many Christians behind the times. 
Beloved friends, God is moving, and that is what we 
want to realise. Oh, what enthusiasm, what a grand im- 
pulse it will give to our lives if we only realise that God 
is moving ! Why, we pray day by day, " Thy kingdom 
come,'' but do we ever thank God that the kingdom is 
coming ? Five hundred Chinese brought to Jesus 
Christ last year ! And what may we not hope for next 
year ? May there not merely be an addition, but a mul- 
tiplication. May it be a geometric ratio of blessing year 
by year that shall descend upon the members of this 
China Inland Mission. 



Who are the people who may expect to be blessed of 
GOD ? Those who deliberately purpose in their hearts to 
obey Him. " Come." " Believe." Yea, but that is not all. 
"Yield" yourselves living sacrifices, well pleasing to God. 
Dear friends, God wants you. Young man, in this hall 
to-night — oh, let me say it as a young man ! — JESUS 
wants you. He has bought you with a price, and in 
these days the men and the women who are to be 
mightily blessed, either at home or abroad, are those 
who are willing to obey. You will find GOD gives His 
Holy Spirit— to whom ? To them that obey Him. 
And you will find that GOD is going in the last days to 
pour His Spirit — upon whom? "Upon His bond- 
slaves and upon His bond-maidens." Oh, to know what 
it is to be a willing slave of JESUS Christ ! If we are 
willing thus to obey, we can expect the Divine anointing 
of power. Oh, not to miss any blessing upon ourselves, 
through refusing to attempt to carry blessing to others ! 

I have a remarkable little extract here. Permit me to 
read it, and I close with it. It is from the present issue 
of our institute periodical, "The Regions Beyond." " In 
the war for the Union there came a time, after years of 
bloody battle, when it seemed as if the last dollar and the 
last man had been sent to the front, and the nation could 
endure no more. Then, suddenly the call came from 
Washington for a new loan, and an army of volunteers 

almost as large as all who had enlisted before. A moment 
the nation stood appalled. A moment it counted the 
dreadful cost, and weighed the issue that was at stake. 
And then, with a sudden burst of patriotism, from every 
loyal State and city and town the volunteers nocked to the 
standards, shaking the land with their tread, and singing as 
they marched, 

' 'We are coming, Father Abraham, 
Three hundred thousand more ! ' 

In the great struggle to win the world to our Lord 
we have reached a critical hour. The problem grows 
upon our hands, the harvest whitens on every side, the 
nations mutely stretch forth their hands for help, the 
Master bids us, 'Go, disciple them all.' Oh, that we 
may know our times, and with the outflung heart of utter 
loyalty lift up the cry, and send it round the world and 
up to heaven : We come, we come, the hosts of the 
redeemed : we come, to do Thy will, O God ! " If the cry 
from Washington could bring out such crowds of volun- 
teers, shall the cry of the SON of God go unheeded ! 
Who will go ? See, young man, God wants to know ; 
Christ wants to know ; the Holy Spirit wants to know 
who will go ? Shall we answer " Here am I, sf nd me " ? 
God in His infinite mercy grant us that spirit of conse- 
cration for His sake ! Amen. 


YOU have heard, dear friends, to-night that God 
blessed us last year with an addition to the number 
of church-members of 55 1. I can imagine that some one 
accustomed to Christian work at home, and not in a 
heathen land, may have said, "Is that all — only 551?" 
We who have laboured formany years amongst the heathen 
look at it in a very different way. When I reached 
China in the beginning of the year 1S53, it was supposed 
that there were 350 native Chinese Christians in the 
whole world ; they were not all in China — many of them 
were in Batavia, Singapore, Penang, and Malacca. We 
thought a great deal of those 350. Men had gone out to 
China to live and die, and had never seen a native 

Thank God, there are over 50,000 communicants now 
in connection with Protestant Churches. 550 does not 
sound a very large number compared with the number of 
communicants, not to speak of the number of the heathen, 
but still we are profoundly thankful for them. If you had 
gone to China, as I have done, and had felt what some 
speakers have referred to, and seen poor souls bowing 
down to a stick, knowing nothing better for time or eter- 
nity, and had burst into tears again and again because 
you could not speak to them, you would have been very 
thankful, indeed, to know of one who had turned from 
darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God. 
Oh, dear friends, souls are very precious in China. 

And then, again, as to the converts there, many of them 
could say with the Apostle Paul, " I bear in my body the 
marks of the Lord Jesus." I met some such converts 
when I was there two years ago. As I was stopping one 
night, on a journey, we were having a little Bible-reading. 
There was a knocking at the door, and two men came in. 
They looked miserably ill. They were bruised and swollen 
all over, and one had his head bandaged up. When we 
took the bandage off we found that one of his ears, as 
well as his tail, had been cut off, his neck had been 
scarred, and he had received other injuries. One of these 
men ultimately died; the other recovered. It was for the 
Lord Jesus that they had suffered this. My dear friends, 
it wants some reality to accept Christianity when it means 

a trial like this. The man who died had a wife, but be 
did not know where the people had taken her to. His 
harvest had been carried off, and before the poor man died 
his heart was almost broken by continuous persecu- 
tion. The other man, thank God, survived, and when the 
Imperial Proclamation was issued, of which some of you 
have heard, the magistrate took fright, because he had not 
protected this man ; he sent his sedan-chair for him, was 
exceedingly polite, and appointed him Official Public 
Vaccinator in the district in which he lived. After that 
the persecutors were afraid to do him any more harm. 

Mr. George Studd might have mentioned, as he has at 
another meeting, one whom he saw — a Christian lady 
converted through the efforts of our sisters, Miss Charlotte 
Kerr and Miss Broomhall. She was to have been bap- 
tized with the seventeen whose baptism he witnessed, 
but she was threatened by her husband's brother with 
confiscation of all her property and being turned homeless 
and penniless out of doors. She shrank back for a little 
time in irresolution, not quite knowing what to do, and it 
was felt to be important not to urge her. But by and by 
she came herself, and asked to be received, and she was 
baptized. She was turned out of doors, and all her pro- 

1 perty was taken away from her, but she felt she had got a 
prize worth far more than she had lost. Jesus Christ 
was her prize, and she has been living and labouring for 
Him ever since. Oh, my dear friends, being converted 
in China means something. It means a willingness to 
suffer the will of God, as well as to do it. 

We scarcely take in, in this easy-going country, what is 
really our calling — " to do good and to suffer for it and to 
take it patiently'' (see 1 Pet. ii. 20, 21). If we did go to 
the extent of suffering in our service, and if we did work, 
not that « as agreeable and pleasant only, but that was very 

! trying, and that involved real sacrifice, and if we gave in 
a way that really caused self-denial we should know 

I more of the grace that was in Christ JESUS, 

There is no one to stand up for our native converts. 
There is no one to protect and defend them. Our hearts 

J often bleed for them. But we do praise God for the 
marvellous grace that He gives them. 



When I was in Shan-si with Mr. Studd's brother and 
Mr. Stanley Smith, at one of our conferences a dear man 
of God, full of the Holy Ghost, was one of those set 
apart for the ministry there. 

He had had his degree taken from him, and conse- 
quently his rights. He had been beaten about the head and 
face until the blood burst from his nostrils and his mouth, 
and disfigured his dress ; and he was sent away from 
the magistrate's office hopelessly disgraced in Chinese 
opinion, so much so that his wife, a proud Confucian, 
forsook his home, and up to this time has never returned 
to it. She could not brook the indignity that he had 

Some one said to him, as he was leaving the mandarin's 
office, "What a fool you are to suffer like this for a 
sentiment ! " The dear man of God, full of the Holy 
Ghost, said to the people, " Suffer for a sentiment ! 
I am not suffering for a sentiment. I am suffering for a 
living Saviour who suffered for me. He died for me ; 
shall I not do more than this for Him ? " And he preached 
Christ in the power of the Holy Ghost with such 
joy to the crowd in front of that Yamen, that two at least 
of the multitude were led to turn to Christ themselves, 
notwithstanding the disgrace. 

They saw that when the devil had, so to speak, his own 
way — when he had had his fling— he was powerless, and 
that the gift of GOD was more than man could take away, 
and was a greater joy and blessing to this Chinese gentle- 
man and scholar than anything that the world could do 
against him. 

Ah ! my dear friends, this is our weakness in this day. 
We do good, but we do not do good to the extent of 
suffering. We do good when it does not cost too much, 
and the consequence is that our testimony is not an 
effective power, and does not tell upon the world and upon 
the Church as it would do if there were more real follow- 
ing the Master. Ah ! when one thinks of Jesus, who 
emptied Himself, where are the followers of Jesus? 
Where are the empty ones, my friends ? When we think 
of JESUS, who came on purpose to suffer, where are the 
followers of JESUS ? When we think of Him whose meat 
and drink it was to do the will of GOD right on to the 
death, even the death of the cross, where are the followers 
of Jesus? 

One feels on looking from an outside point of view that 
the results of work may seem to you to be very small : but 
when you think of the value of the soul, of the difficulties 
of presenting Christ to these people in power, of the 
difficulties that they have to bear in accepting Him, you 
will see that it is not a small thing to have over 500 
added to our Churches in one year. 

There are some hundreds of converts who are not 
baptised. For instance, there are no baptised converts in 
Si-ning, in Kan-SUH, on the borders of Thibet, but, thank 
God, there were at least five or six native Christians on 
the 1st January, 1888. In many other places there has 
been blessing, far exceeding the number of those who 

have yet been gathered into Church fellowship, for our 
friends very wisely are cautious in accepting for baptism 
those who profess faith in CHRIST. So much of the 
future depends upon the character of those who first make 
a profession, and it is always important to be sure that 
there is a real work of the HOLY GHOST in the hearts of 
those who are received. 

Work was commenced in an out-station, called Hiao-i, 
by two of our missionary sisters, Miss Whitchurch and Miss 
Seed, in the end of last year. These dear sisters have 
sent us a marvellous account of the work of God there. 
Sixteen families within two months had torn down their 
idols and their ancestral tablets and every vestige of 
idolatry. Is not that something to praise God for ? I 
have never known in my experience so large a result. 
And what is the reason of it ? They are weak enough for 
God to use, and they believe in being filled with the Holy 
Ghost. They seek a blessing with fasting and prayer, 
and they do not seek it in vain ; the people feel that there 
is a power in connection with their work. The Lord 
is working as one has never known Him to work before ; 
and I feel sure that if He tarry another year those who 
are spared to meet together then will hear a marvellous 

God has moved, as our dear brother has said. Are 
we also moving? Are we ready to go with Him? 
My dear friends, are you ready to be filled with the Holy 
Spirit ? Are we who are connected with this work ready to 
be filled with the Spirit ? Oh, this is what we need — 
need supremely — need more than ever. I have not much 
anxiety about our income. I do not believe that our 
Heavenly Father will ever forget His children. I am a 
very poor father, but it is not my habit to forget my children. 
God, is a very, very good Father. It is not His habit to 
forget His children. But suppose that He should not work 
in the way that He has done by sending in tens of thousands 
of pounds. Well, then, we can do without it. We cannot 
do without Him, but we can do without any "it" in the 
world. If only we have the Lord, that is sufficient. 

Why, there are swarms of ravens in China, and they 
would be just as willing to serve the Lord to-day as in 
Elisha's days. It is only men and women who are un- 
willing to do the will of God. Or GOD could just as well 
fill our mouths with manna in China as in Arabia ; and 
He has many other ways in which He might help us. 
But GOD loves you, brethren, and He knows that you 
cannot do without giving. You cannot afford not to give. 
We can do without your gifts, if God chooses to sustain 
us in another way, but you cannot afford to lose the 
privilege of giving. " It is more blessed to give than to 

Do not think that we are not grateful for your gifts. 
We are, and some of us appreciate most of all the 
joy that these free-will offerings cause to our Father 
who is in heaven. Oh ! dear friends, let us not doubt 
Him. Let us trust and serve Him fully. The Lord 
bless you all. 

Of the China Inland Mission, Chung-k'ing. 

DEAR FRIENDS, I have not a glowing account of 
prosperous work to tell, but yet I have much to 
praise God for. I have spent most of the last 1 1 years in 
the province of Si-CH'uen, living in the city of Chung- 
k'ing. At times the Lord has given us great encourage- 
ment in our work. At other times our hearts have been 
saddened. Two years ago we were driven from that city, 
but, thank God, we are again permitted to work there. 

Before leaving Chung-k'ing we had mortgaged a large 
house, which made a commodious chapel to seat at least 

200 people, and every Sunday morning we had the place 
crammed with people listening attentively to the Gospel. 

a persecuted lad. 

The morning I left it was my joy to receive a lad of 
about 1 5 years of age into the church. About two years ago 
he had to leave his adopted mother. She drove him from 
the house, simply because he would not bow before these 
five characters : " We worship the God of Riches." He 
said he could not do that. His mother said, "Then you 



must leave." A year ago the mother asked the lad to come 
home. " No, mother,'' he said, " I cannot come home if 
I am not allowed to worship the Lord Jesus Christ." 
That little lad has only one arm. The left one is gone, 
and day after day he walks the streets carrying a tin of 
kerosine oil in order to obtain a livelihood, and he not 
only obtains a livelihood, but he also publishes the Gospel. 


Chung-k'ing is only one of the 122 cities in this great 
province. You sent out 100 missionaries last year — or 
God called them out. If they were all in that province 
there would only be a missionary for every city, including 
those missionaries who are in the province at the present 
time. And there are not only 122 cities, each representing 
a county, but there arejhousands of towns, with millions 
of people, and no one to proclaim the Gospel to them. 
Then there are not only millions of Chinese, but there are 


who live in a territory almost as large as Scotland, with 
no one to proclaim the Gospel to them. Oh, I wish that 
some young men were raised up from this meeting to-night 
to go to the aborigines. They are an interesting people. 
You heard this afternoon how suspicious the Chinese are 
of us, but these people would have no suspicions such as 
the Chinaman has, and I believe that they would willingly 
receive the glorious message of the Gospel. 


There are only twenty-one China Inland Missionaries 
in the province of Sl-CH'UEN, and two American brethren. 
I am speaking of Protestant missionaries ; but how many 
Roman Catholics there are ! I believe that there are over 
100 French Roman Catholic missionaries in that pro- 
vince alone. Why are there not a 100 Protestant 
missionaries there, brothers and sisters ? 

Of the China Inland Mission. 

IN the year 1875 Mr. Taylor was praying for eighteen 
men to go out, two and two, to occupy the nine un- 
reached provinces. In that year from Han-kow, in the 
centre of China, right away into Russia there was not a 
single Protestant missionary. You might go direct west 
to Mandalay in Burmah, and there shake hands with the 
American missionaries, but find no witness for CHRIST 
in all that journey. Or you might take another journey, 
and go straight away to Siam without being able to shake 
hands with any missionary until you reached those at 
Bankok. That was the state of things in 1875. But those 
eighteen men have done some 


My own journeys have extended into twelve of the eighteen 
provinces, embracing sixty thousand Chinese li (over 
twenty thousand English miles), and God has taken care 
of me, and not a single hair of my head has been injured, 
nor have I lost anything except a towel and a pair of 
chopsticks. That is saying something for the honesty of 
the people. 


We come to another important period in the history of 
Protestant missions in China in the year 1879, when three 
sisters went with their husbands into the interior pro- 
vinces. In 1875, when young men began travelling, 
many thought the idea of settling was very far ahead. 
But the young men did the pioneering work, and then four 
years later the time came to take ladies into the interior, 
and, my friends, it meant something for them to go. But 
let me tell you that the best missionaries in China are the 
ladies. My wife and Mrs. Nicoll were the two first who 
made a journey from Shanghai to Chung-k'ing up the 
great river. We were shipwrecked on the way, and many 
other interesting things happened not very pleasant to 
bear. And then we had to part from Mr. and Mrs. 
Nicoll, and my wife went on into the province of KWEI- 
CHAU. We lived at Kwei-yang, and the Lord was 

wonderfully good. Then when He took our little boy we 
went into the province of YUN-NAN, forty days further 
west. There is only one plan of getting at the Chinese, 
and that is by going right into the interior to them. 


were there 200 years before we put foot into any of these 
interior provinces. But. thank the LORD, we have done 
what the Roman Catholics have never done, for a priest 
has never taken his wife ; nor is there, as far as I am 
aware, any single Sister of Mercy beyond Han-kow, and 
yet you will find that our sisters are scattered over 
Western China and on the borders of Tibet. 


There are hard roads and soft roads in China. 
I have had my share of mud. I have been in 
mud up to my knees more than once or twice in getting 
to some of those distant places ; but the thing is to stick 
at it and not to stick in it. We get out of it as soon as 
we can. Yes, the Gospel of Christ is intended to make 
men of us. How soon some people "cave in - ' if they 
see a difficulty before them. Years ago, I and others 
said, " This is most discouraging ; we are preaching the 
Gospel, but no one is believing it. We had better give 
up and clear off." That was the devil's suggestion. He 
lias no warm heart towards us. There is no one w ho 
would so gladly see us leave China as Satan. Some 
people think that it is most ridiculous to go out without 


Well, you may think so ; I do not. I have tried it for 
thirteen years and it works well. I like it better now than 
I did at first. The LORD has never forsaken me. " There 
is no want to them that fear Him." You may be a little 
straitened sometimes, but ihere is no fear of your 
starving. There is one word of the Lord Jesus that 
has been a great comfort to me when I have been in per- 
plexity, and once especially in a riot, " Ye are of more 
value than many sparrows." 

Of the China Inland Mission, Chen-tu. 

OUR brother Nicoll has been speaking to you about the 
province of Sich'uen and the hundred and twenty 
cities there. I will speak a word or two about one city, 
Chen-tu, the provincial capital of the province. Now, in 
the year 1881, Mr. Nicoll and Mrs. Nicoll had gone east 
for rest and change, and myself and brother Riley were 
the only two missionaries in the province. I was asked 

to go to Chen-tu and open a station. So leaving 
brother Riley in Chung-k"ing alone among the hundreds 
and thousands in that city, I proceeded to Chen-tu with 
a native Christian. That city of Chen-tu contains within 
its walls at least a quarter of a million people, and out- 
side the four gates of the city are extensive suburbs — of 
probably altogether between four and five hundred thou- 



sand people. Now, then, dear friends, there was an 
undertaking for a man — to go and attack a city of nearly 
half a million people. 

One of the speakers this evening has spoken ot 

In China when we undertake our expeditions, we count 
the cost. We see all. that is against us, and then we 
review all that is on our side. 

Now, when I or any other missionary tries to get into a 
Chinese city, what is there against us ? Hundreds and 
thousands of ignorant people, who love darkness rather 
than light because their deeds are evil, many of them 
suspicious, some of them hating foreigners, and the 
officials perhaps determined, if they possibly can without 
force, to get the foreigner out. And there is also against 
us, and on their side, the old enemy Satan. I do not know 
if there are friends here who doubt about the personality 
of the devil. If you do, you ought to go to China and try 
to evangelize the Chinese, and you would be cured of all 
your doubts. 

And now on our side there is perhaps one foreigner 
and perhaps one native helper. We may be in total 
ignorance about the place, and in total ignorance of any 
person to whom we can fly for information or guidance ; 
but the great item that must be put down to our side is 
that God is with us. We all say " I believe in God the 
Father Almighty.'' Now, is that with us merely a creed 
that we repeat once a week or oftener, or is it a living, 
bright reality — an Almighty GOD, who is also our 
Father ? And we believe in the Son of GOD, who told 
His Apostles, "All power is given unto me in heaven and 
on earth. Go ye therefore into all the world, and preach 
the Gospel ; and lo I am with you alway, even unto the 
end of the age.'' 

Now there is the sum — so much for us and so much 
against us. What shall the result be ? Ah, dear friends, 
there can be no doubt in our mind as to what the ulti- 
mate result of our undertaking must be. If GOD is for 
us it matters little who is against us. 


But when I reached the city of Chen-tu, and entered 
it by the east gate, there was quite sufficient to dis- 
courage anybody. The people were literally packing the 
streets, going in and out of the city. I went to an inn, 
and at once began to make inquiries about an empty 
house. Now there were plenty of empty houses in the 

city, and plenty of people willing to let their houses, and 
plenty of houses just suitable for me. But I tried house 
after house, and the reply was always the same — first of 
all " Yes " ; the house was to let, and they could let it to a 
foreigner ; but, an hour or two afterwards, by a most 
remarkable coincidence, the man that had the house to 
let always had a brother, or an uncle, or some other rela- 
tive who had an interest in the house, and who would not 
consent, till this sort of thing became quite monotonous. 


In that city was one empty house that had been occu- 
pied by a Chinese officer of considerable rank. He did 
what he was told by his superiors, for which he had his 
head cut off; and the people of Chen-tu, who knew the 
circumstances, could not tell the reason why he should 
have had his head cut off for doing as he was told. But, 
being very intelligent people, they have an explanation 
for almost any event which may take place in heaven 
above or on the earth beneath ; so they concluded that 
the man's house must have been unlucky, for which reason 
no one in that city would live in it, and the landlord was 
very satisfied to let it to a foreigner rather than that it 
should remain empty ; so I took possession. 

needs met. 

I will only add that God was with me all the time, and 
that He provided for my wants. I can tell you that on 
two separate occasions I ate my breakfast in that city 
not knowing where my next meal was coming from. I 
had not a penny, nor did I know of a friend in the whole 
city to whom I could fly for help ; and yet when the next 
meal-time came there was something for me. 


And not only did God keep us in that city, but He 
has set His seal on our ministry, and we have baptised 
nearly forty believers. This is something to praise God 
for. What we ought to do is to put our trust in God, 
and to let Him work by us and through us. 

I hope that there are some here who are thinking of 
going to China. Be sure that if God sends you He will 
keep you and guide you, and you will never regret the 
day that you put your foot on China's soil. There are 
a good many missionaries on this platform who have 
been to China, and their experiences are varied ; but 
there is not one, I am sure, that will say that he regrets 
the day that he went to China. 

Prayer was offered by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, after which the " Doxology " was sung. 


HWAI-LUH, April itfh.— I must just write a line 
to-day to let you know how happy I am. My feeling 
has been " joy unspeakable and full of glory,'' nothing out- 
ward, only the consciousness of God's presence and 
smile, and surely enough to cause it. " Lo I am with you 
alway " is no empty promise, but a realised fact, and 
I want no other companion if it should mean losing this 

My soul is longing after more of God and His power in 
my life. I want to know what real communion with God 
means ; reading the life of Thomas Collins always does 
me good ; read it if you have not done so. I am reading 
it for the fourth time, but I weep for joy over his successes 
and long to be like him, as though reading it for the first 
time. I cannot describe the influence it has upon me. 

To know how to pray is the one longing above all others 
— this and the salvation of souls. The first most, as a 
means of bringing about the second. Did you ever notice 
the connection, " able to save .... seeing He ever 
liveth to make intercession " ? 

The responsibilities are great — entrusted with the 
Gospel, and the only one who can do anything for their 
salvation. Pao-ting Fu 120 miles away, T'ai-yuen 160, and 
to the south I know not how far is the nearest. Chau-kia 
k'eo (Honan) I think is over 400 miles. There are about 
eighty-five cities south of this untouched by any one, as 
far as outward things go. No man cares for their souls. 
These are all this side of the Yellow River. I feel sure 
were it realised at home that many more would be con- 
strained to come. [From a private letter. 





to Th n >a O 
t*-> — m to Th 
to n oo r^ N 

^- O 
in n 

: t3 












1 ) 

C T3 













o "C- 

H co 

^ U 

Hi </>^ 
u c — 

< S-= 

(- C ,/, 

e< u 


.3 s1 

< o 
Z 33 

a a 

Z tri o 

D O' 

O ■*"■ »/ 

< « M 

E c 




i" ■» 


_- M'5 
rt G rt 

o .5 o 
"2 c "" 

C *£ d 

.T3 CO 


S3 H G 

£ <"-3 


» J3 ro V ; cS 

UinS "G 
°^£ a, 

2- s! 

< ri o 

■ S"Q S 


:> z 


5 > 





' - » 

C <w> O rr-J XT. 

o w ti TJ Cti 

§ » 

pa. O 

D Q 

2 e'O : - 

; gs 


^* "5 


S* »'z 

-*• > 



V M — 


*r O coU J 


gage Interes 

Property Ace 

tions, ^2,49 

Secretaries and 

"China's Mi 

ge of s 
g, Bin 








• e-° ■.£ 
: ca ^>^/ 

; . v iS in 

• ~ . a, <u u 

)»s - y. 

•?_ o -a o 

: z« o 2 

H33 .-a 
2 2 "> c 

E S - o« 

t. c rf t_ 
W S«3 O 


la ! 



T3 >;'• 

so ci '5 :w 

- O c ' J 

;„* "" " 



Q u 
— -J 
a u 
■3 H 

w i 


T3 U 
3 < 

* o 

N O 

OO o 









N & 

tyi -.2 n 
.S S i:"^ 

• — o rt n 

S rt - a, 
?3 Q _, .tr 




■■ J, -SUPi 

1) i 

- fcO 

w ^ 


S»1 = < § 
M "o o = ° 

a >- a g . « T • 

« o u ° o os ' 
.■*,(/, c H u « - ". 

P< W 

hjMiJ a !z; 

o o 

VO a> 


3 Um C -g 
■< t; u> (J 





s= J 


o J 
pa J 

P- - 

rt Z 

c o 






3 ~* 

"> >3 

^ oo 




o o o o o 

in ■* M O 

° -8^-8 

*C! "^ "* 

c 3 • £ : 

3 1- ^ o ■ 

p. to co 

y c : caps; • 

■*» •— • • »— i 

^ a 

O O 




C f3 



in ^X 
» PU 

* ™ - 
J2 <« 5 

3 >-. 


C3 qj 


3 >? : 

o i 

K« . 

• - 03 • 

0« U W 

bo uo 

C i. ° 

rt P Oh 

- w t/i 

§ 3.9- 
O O 0) 

< < « ^ .2 
o w 3 


: E c 

o o 

m n 

: k 

. M 


: j= 
• u 



; o.^ 


.2- u I § 

v *j 33 


>- o ■" 











V-Ovoocoto-Onomn o On 



<o" CO rl-vO CO w "-V0O -i" ►- M >o O O CO 


<^ovO vOoo t^N O mtOMW n O Om 

^30 f^O MilO^NOiN M O 0"-> 




m in t fi ia ts *1" ^t 



co lt| rf w 





• «tj • 

3 5 ^ 


^,;„J u 


r ' • ! ! ! ! ! ! ! 't-i/i^ .c 









. Bala 

<SUQWCSm s-J^-H o 


•*• ° n 1 







00 °° 



^^ * 



N I? 





00 TfvO •-• vO u-iOO Tt-vO N vo 


tA ~* ~~ ~ 


J^Ovoco r^con ioco cooo co 

C ia iri t r^ ^ iN 

rt ~ *• ~ 1 

— co wn 



<j M (Jaw OX .2 rJS 





^ vW 

■s I. 


Disposition of Funds Remitted from England and Donations received in China during 1887. 


Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 

Balances : — 

General and Special .. 
Relief Fund 

General and Special Accounts : — ■ 

Remittances from England — 
£16,965 15s. 4d. produced 
Current Rates of Exchange 
*Donations in China ... 
f Transferred from Exchange 
Interest Account ... 




1,079 31 



Unexpended Funds returned to 

Sales of Stationery, etc., etc. 

Relief and Orphanage Account: — 

flnterest on Investments and 

Current Account ... 
Investments withdrawn 












91,567 28 

416 78 

799 S2 

General and Special Accounts : — 
Payments to Missionaries — 
For Personal use ... 
For the Support of Native Helpers, 
Rents, Repairs of Houses and 
Chapels, Travelling Expenses, 
and Sundry Outlays on account 
of Stations and Out-stations of 
the Mission ... Tls. 26,077 03 
Less Medical Relief 90 00 

Tls. cts. Tls. cts. 
49,800 84 

For Expenses of Boarding 
Schools ... Tls. 1,584 

Less Payments 
from Relief 
Fund .- 912 

25,987 03 


For Houses Accounts 
For Passages to England... 
For Purchases and Printing 

Books, Stationery, etc., 

Training Institutes 
For Ho-nan Relief 




Tls. 93,863 19 

Relief and Orphanage Accounts: — • 
Support of Children, etc. , in Orphan- 
ages and Schools, as above 
Medical Relief : — 

General and Special... 
Relief and Orphanage Fund 
Ho-nan Relief Fund 









90,445 78 


2,414 53 

Tls. 93,863 19 


1887. Rect. No. 


:ts. j 

1887. Rect. No. 



1887. Rect. No. 

Mar. 15 A 

287 .. 

. 250 


Brot. ford. 1,010 


Brot. ford 

» ,» 

288 . 

. 20 


May 9 A 304 . 

•• 49 


Sept. 1 A 320 .. 

„ 17 

289 . 

. 6 


June 1 305 



,, 3 32i .. 

„ 21 


. 20 


,, ,, 306 . 



,, ,, 322 ... 

,, », 


. 200 


,, ,, 307 

.. 18 


,, „ 323 •• 

April 1 


• 37 


„ 4 308 . 

•• 93 


,, 12 324 .. 

„ 6 

293 • 

. 68 


,, ,, 3°9 ■ 

.. 461 


„ 15 325 •• 

„ >i 

294 • 

. 26 


,, ,, 3io . 



,, 21 326 .. 

„ 12 

295 • 

. 104 


,, 27 311 



,, 22 327 .. 

>» 11 


.. 12 


July 12 312 

•• 75 


,, 24 328 .. 

M )> 

297 . 

• 27 


,, ,, 313 

.. 100 


Oct. 4 328a .. 

„ 16 

298 . 

•• 75 


„ ,, 3«4 

.. 36 


,, ,, 329 •• 

,1 ,, 

299 • 

.. 125 


., 20 315 



,, 17 3293 •• 

May 2 

300 . 

.. 20 


,, ,, 3i6 

.. 44 


„ ,, 329* •• 

>, ,, 


.. 8 


Aug. 22 317 



„ „ 330 ■• 

,, 9 

302 . 

•• 4 


Sept. 1 318 



,, 24 330a .. 

,, ,, 

303 • 

•• 4 


,, ,, 3'9 
Car. ford. Tl 



,, 26 331 .. 

Car. ford. 



s. 6,577 


Car. ford. Tls. 





































[2, 208 



Rect. No. 



Brot. ford 




28 A 332 .. 





333 •• 





334 •• 





335 •■ 










336 ■• 





337 •• 





338 •• 





339 •• 





340 .. 





341 .. 





342 .. 





343 •• 





344 •• 



Tls. 13,330 32 

@ 5 s - = £3,332 us. 7d. 


Profits by Exchange 
Interest ... 

Tls. cts. 
785 69 
622 70 
373 03 

Tls. 1,781 42 

Loss by Exchange 
Interest on Deposits 

Tls. cts. 

1 29 

86 25 

Transfer to Gen. and Sp. Ac , as above 1,578 56 
,, Relief Account ,, 115 32 

Tls. Cts. 

87 54 

U.693 88 

J Tls. 1,693.88 <5> 5s. = £423 9s. 5<J. Tls. 1,781 42 

We have examined the above Abstract with the Returns from China, and find it correct. 

We have traced the Amounts charged in the " Home Accounts " as remitted to China, and find that they are all duly 
accounted for. 

1, Finsbury Circus, London, E.C. (Signed) THEODORE JONES, HILL, & VELLACOTT, 

28th May, 1888. Chartered Accountants. 



(feimtte farm IBrifrate letters. 

"TV /T RS. REED has kindly given us the following extracts, desiring that they may call forth prayer for 
■"A her daughter, who is one of the youngest missionaries ; and in the hope that God may make 
them a message to other young people. 

AT last we are again on land, and (can it be ?) that 
land is China. Yes, we are in China. You can 
imagine better than I can express to you my feelings on 
landing in this vast empire. What is in store for me here 
in China ? A veil hides the future ; I am glad ! I can 
safely leave it, as you have left me, to the tender care of 
a loving Father. 

We landed here at mid-day, and were met at the 
wharf by Mr. Stevenson. The spirit that reigns here is 
most blessed. Such bright, happy faces, which, when 
you look at, you feel as if you could see right down to 
their hearts and discern an indescribable peace and joy. 
Oh, it seems as if God has brought us out here to bless us. 
Yang-chau, March ^ist. — I want to tell you, first, of 
the wonderful blessing we have been having here. I 
asked you in my last letter to pray for certain things. And 
even now the answer has come. These last few days we 
have had such sights and revelations of our own hearts, 
that I do not think we shall ever again be likely to put 
any confidence in ourselves. I have been thinking very 
much lately about love — the love of Jesus to us, the 
love of God to Jesus, and our love to one another. How 
wonderful and unselfish Jesus' love to us is, and was. 
He prayed that the love wherewith the Father loved 
Him might be in us. You would think that the Son 
would want the first love of the Father for Himself 
alone ; but no, He wants us to share in it. It is a won- 
derful subject, is it not ? He was numbered with the 
transgressors for us; He took our place of guilt, etc. Oh, 
do we understand the love of Jesus? How dare we, 
how can we, sin against and grieve such love ? 

The influence of this home is so helpful and so blessed. 
Miss Murray is like an elder sister to us all, and the love 
amongst all the sisters is wonderful, each trying lo help 
the other. Is it not good of the Lord to prepare me for 
work in China by bringing me to such a home ? I prayed 
so much for His guidance, and has He not gone before ? 
Is it not easy to believe He will guide my next step ? 

Again, she says : Oh the curse of opium, it is awful. 
Two terribly sad cases have made us realise a little this 

curse so prevalent amongst the women. Quite close to 
us here is a horrible den we often pass ; the fumes of 
opium come out from the door so thickly that we can 
scarcely see the men inside, stretched on beds, drugging 
themselves with this deadly poison. 

We are having a very blessed time of heart, as well 
as mind preparation for our work. I can only say, JESUS 
is my all, and He satisfies ; my heart is too full to speak, 
only I know you will like to hear I am blessed as never 

I am so glad I have been sent out here ; when I 
think of the meetings in London, with sometimes three 
or four speakers taking part the same evening, and often 
more on the platform for whom there is no time to speak, 
I do feel it is a sin for so many to be crowded together 
working in one place, whilst these poor Chinese are 
simply thirsting for the Gospel. We have no opposition ; 
the people are all very friendly ; invite us into their 
houses, and often come to see us. Within easy dis- 
tance of this Yang-chau there are large cities lying 
around with no less than a population of ten millions, and 
for all these only about three missionaries who can speak 
the language — these are the only ones to tell of Jesus. 
Does it not strike you as being very wrong that we 
should leave the Chinese thus ? 

Many things happen in this heathen city I should like 
to write about ; how beggars cry themselves blind, and 
the gongs sound in the huge temple close by ; how pro- 
cessions of devil worshippers sweep by, with banging 
gongs and rattling bells ; how little children are sold for 
opium, and how the whole city lies in the arms of the 
wicked one ! Oh, for the day when the great righteous 
Lord shall reign here, and every knee shall bow to Him ! 

Later. We have had a blessed time of fasting and prayer 
all the morning;, in prospect of going forward [to a 
station about ioo miles north of Yang-chau]. Wont it be 
splendid going up the canal slowly, and stopping at all 
the cities to preach the Gospel to those who have never 
heard it before, and to give gospels and tracts away. 

" Speak to the people that they go forward." 

&0 r P0%v. 

[" AST Tuesday we heard of Miss Dawson's going 
-■— ' home. How happy for her now ! I almost envy 
her, only I do so long to work for the Master down here 
a little longer. Of course there will be service in heaven 
that we can render Him, but not the delightful pleasure of 
telling poor lost sinners of His wonderful love. May He 
make me instant in season and out of season, for the time 
is so short. I do want my life to be one song of praise 
and thanksgiving to Him, for He has done wonderful 
things for me, whereof I am glad. I must tell you. 

About a week ago I was thinking of that command, 
"Be filled with the Spirit," and I asked myself, What is 
hindering me from being filled ? The Lord showed me 
that it was some tithe money that I was holding back, 
and He gave me strength there and then to give it up to 
Him. Then I asked the Lord to fill me, and He brought 
those words to my mind, " If ye then being evil know 
how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more 

shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to 
them that ash Him.'' "Ash, and it shall be given you." 
" Everyone that asheth receiveth." I did ask, and claimed 
the answer. Praise the Lord, He has filled me with joy 
and peace ever since, and, I believe, with the Holy 
Ghost. " They who believe do enter into rest." He 
has given me such a hungering after His Word, it is like a 
new book to me. I thank Him for Matt. v. 6, and 
Ps. lxxxi. 10. I sec that I need a daily, hourly filling ; 
yesterday's food will not do for to-day ; and this just 
keeps me looking to Jesus all the time. Oh, I do praise 
and thank the LORD for all. 

" I want to praise with life renewed, 

As I never praised before ; 
With voice and pen, with song and speech, 

To praise Thee more and more ; 
And the gladness and the gratitude 

Rejoicingly outpour." 

China's Millions. 

Jt gUfc&apect 

(Continued Jrom page 64.) 

ALLS TO PRAYER are never far to seek, for He who orders our 
circumstances loves to hear His children's cry. During the whole of the 
year 1881 God was pleased to try our faith, and the last quarter of that year 
was, so far as home-remittances for general purposes were concerned, 
perhaps the most trying quarter we have ever known. But God raised up 
friends in China who, knowing nothing of our special need, were His 
channels of supply. He made our hearts to sing for joy as He emphasised 
afresh the fact that it was to Him, and not to friends in England, that we 
must continue to look. 

In November, i88r, a number of us met in conference at Wu-ch'ang. 
The trials of faith with regard to funds were of course talked over, and there 
was much giving of thanks for the signal ways in which our Father had met the need. But a far 
greater need was really un-met. The reinforcements that latterly had been coming out were altogether 
insufficient for the growing requirements of the work ; and each one of us present felt that we had not 
been sufficiently definite in prayer for the needed fellow-labourers. It was recognised, however, that 
we needed Divine guidance and clear light before we could pray definitely ; so we first spent some 
time in united prayer for that guidance, and then went over the map of China, province by province 
and station by station. Representatives of many of these districts were present, and knew well the 
need ; and with a little conference it was easy to note down the number of additional workers desirable 
for the various posts. When added together we found that the total was no less than seventy. It was 
at once seen that we could not receive so large a number of new missionaries in one year ; our house 
accommodation was then insufficient, and had the necessary funds been in hand, the renting of fresh 
mission premises inland is usually tedious and difficult. We thought, however, that within three years 
we could readily receive this number, and spent the remainder of the afternoon in asking for them, and 
accepting them by faith from God. 

We were glad at heart, as we took tea together, in the assured anticipation of this help ; and 
regretted that our speedy wide dispersion would preclude our uniting together to give thanks for them 
when they had been given. Happily it was suggested that we should make sure of the thanksgiving 
meeting by having it before we separated ; and a very joyful evening we spent. We prepared an 
appeal for prayer, and circulated it among the members of the mission for the signatures of those who 
would undertake to pray daily for " the seventy." This appeal, with the fac-simile of seventy-seven 
signatures, was subsequently printed in China's Millions. In the appeal, after a reference to the 
need of China, we pleaded with the churches of God at home and abroad — 

I. To unite with us in fervent effectual prayer that God would thrust forth more labourers into 
His harvest in connection with every Protestant missionary society on both sides of the Atlantic. 

II. To join with our praying band in intreating the Lord of the harvest to thrust forth this "other 
seventy also " for the China Inland Mission. 

September, 1888. 



Many responded to this appeal, which the Lord abundantly answered — as a glance at the following 
list will show. The first mention of the prayer for "the seventy" was given on page 27 of China's 
Millions for March, 1882, in a quotation from a letter written by the editor in Wu-ch'ang on 
November 25th, 1881. The page 28 of the same number gives an account of the departure of the 
first four of "the seventy," on February 15th, 1882. It may be interesting to append here the names 
of the more than seventy given to us in the three following years. 


- 1883 — continued. 





Mr. O. Stevenson. 





„ C. H. Rendall. 





Mrs. Rendall. 





Miss Dowman. 



W. Macgregor. 


„ Butland. 





„ J. Black. 





„ H. Black. 





„ S. Muir. 





Mrs. H. Soltau. 





Mr. Sturman. 
„ Burnett. 



Miss Seed. 

1 1. 




„ Malpas. 



F. Kemp. 









Mr. Langman. 



L. C. Williams. 


„ T. H. King. 





„ Wm. Key. 



M. Carpenter. 


Miss MlNCHIN. 



F. A. Steven. 


„ Fowles. 



F. M. Wood. 


„ Whitchurch. 



Henry Dick. 


Mrs. Cheney. 

1 884 — continued. 

1 884 — continued. 


Mr. Windsor. 


Miss Byron. 


„ Hughesdon. 


„ Mathewson. 


Miss Emily Black. 


Mr. Duncan Kay. 




„ J. Miller. 

4 5 

„ M. Williams. 


„ Laughton. 


Mr. C. H. Hogg. 


., S. McKee. 


„ J. McMullan. 


„ T. Hutton. 






„ Summon. 


„ John Reid. 


Miss Todd. 


„ Phelps. 


„ Littlejohn. 


Miss C. K. Murray. 


„ Symon. 


„ M. Murray. 


„ M. H. Taylor. 


„ Macintosh. 


„ Mary Black. 


„ Gibson. 


„ Annie Taylor. 


„ Macfarlaxi;. 


„ Barclay. 


,, E. Webb. 


Dr. Parry. 


.. A. Drake, 


Miss Broman. 


„ E. Marston. 


„ Broomhall. 


„ J. Gray. 


Mr. H. Broomhall. 


Mr. H. L. Norris. 

The last of these eighty sailed on December 3rd, 1884; after which God gave us in the year 
1885 a further "exceedingly abundantly" of forty new workers, not a few of whom had applied to us 
as candidates during the previous year, though, from various circumstances, they sailed later. 

Thus did the Lord abundantly answer the prayer for the workers ; and He also supplied all 
needful funds for outfits, passage-money, and support. Far from leaving the older workers more 
straitened, as some friends feared, they were better supplied than before ; while long journeys were 
taken, and the various extensions needed (viz., the opening of some new stations, and the obtaining 
of additional premises) were made as required. 

Dntinr im $J0-nait being airsfocrctr. 


/""HAU-KIA-K'EO, May 7th.— The Sunday services 
V_^ are very well attended by the converts and some 
outsiders, while the evangelist usually rinds a good audi- 
ence in the front chapel, where daily preaching is con- 

We have also had several visitors from the village 
133 It distant, who came seeking baptism, and are 
waiting the return of Mr. Coulthard. They are fine, 
tarneit men, and spoke of having conducted regular 
services (reading the Word and prayer) in their homes 
for some time. In one village there are said to be three 
r.nd in the other four believers. Praise the Lord ! 

Since Mr. Coulthard left I have been thrown more upon 
my own resources, and so the first Sabbath after his de- 
parture I took my first regular Chinese service, and 
thoroughly enjoyed it. I have also taken up street work, 
two afternoons in the week, in company with the evan- 
gelist, when I take my part in speaking and selling books. 
This I find splendid practice in the language, and experi- 


ence in becoming familiar with the people, besides the 
fact that it is spreading the knowledge of the truth. 

The past month has brought us some changes, both 
losses and gains. Losses in the fact of four of our church 
members having returned to their homes. They were 
very bright and intensely real, especially one, the dear 
fellow of whom we spoke previously, that he intended 
giving up his business here making fire-crackers, because 
of its being connected with idolatry. He has done so, 
and gone to his home near Han-kow, where he intends 
cultivating his land and preaching the Gospel. We felt his 
leaving as much as parting with any European Christian 
brother, but we rejoice that he will be a light for the 
Lord in his home. His two sons, also Christians, 
accompanied him. 

Our gains have been the arrival of our dear brethren, 
Mills and Grade We are having splendid times of 
joyous fellowship in work and prayer, and are expecting 
great blessing. 




SHE-K'I-TIEN, April \ith— You will be pleased to 
hear that we are just in the middle of blessing here, 
which I am sure is the answer to many of the prayers 
that have been called forth by the Yellow River disaster. 
I felt sure that this disaster, was going to prove a blessing. 
We have quite a number of men enquirers, most of them 
fine young fellows. 

My heart is filled with praise and joy as I see them 
gathering night after night to worship God with us. We 
are going through " Pilgrim's Progress " just now, and 
they are greatly interested, passing remarks freely on the 
conduct of the different characters. 


There are more than thirty enquirers in all, coming 
more or less regularly to worship, and although I could 
not say that they are all converted, yet I do believe that 
the Spirit of God is working in each heart, and that 
they are honest in their desire to know about the true 
God. And, bless His holy Name, He is more willing 
than even they are, or I am, that they should come to 
Him. When I think of all He is doing, I cannot help 
shouting aloud, I am so filled with joy. 1 wish you would 
let our praying friends know how God is hearing and 
answering their prayers that they may share my joy and 
join with me in praising and thanking God. 

(Knrcrumgemmt in Hu-itmt. 


SHA-SHI, May yfh. — Since writing my last letter to 
you I have had a somewhat encouraging visit to 
Shih-sheo Hien, and Hwa-yong Hien, and several 
villages and small towns in Hu-NAN. At Shih-sheo I 
stayed several days, and one day, while visiting a temple 
with Mr. James, we met a man who had read several 
Christian books and seemed to have grasped a good 
deal that he had read. He referred to some of the 
miracles of our LORD JESUS, and knew that the LORD 
had died as a substitute, but was ignorant for whom He 
died. I explained the truth more fully to him, and pray 
that the eyes of his understanding may be opened by the 
Spirit and the truth applied to his heart. There were 
several other men present, and one who probably heard 
the Gospel for the first time was particularly interested. 
I believe there are many men who, by reading the books or 
by hearing the preaching, know the theory of the Gospel. 
What is needed is the mighty power of the Spirit to 

convince them of sin and reveal Jesus to their hearts. 
I visited Hwa-yong Hien twice ; the first time I only 
stayed one day, and returned to Shih-sheo by a different 
route, calling at several small places that I visited some 
winters ago. I then went back to Hwa-yong, and stayed five 
days. I went through the streets, shop by shop, offering 
the books for sale. The people were quiet and quite 
friendly, and I think it might be well to try for a settle- 
ment there ; but we shall require to be careful and go 
forward slowly, as the opposition generally comes when 
the people get to know that we are thinking of a per- 
manent stay among them. If we had a place at Shih- 
sheo, Hwa-yong could perhaps be visited once a month 
or so, and the people would in that way gradually get 
accustomed to our being amongst them. But I feel that, 
in all work carried on in Hu-NAN, we very specially need 
God to go before us to prepare the way and open the 

%z$mt of % (Dphim XUfxrge, Hftug-fosta, |iatt-sulj. 


FROM Dec. 2ist, 1887, to Mar. 21st, 1888, fifty-four 
men entered the Refuge, paying 1,500 cash each, 
which amount is sufficient to keep a Chinaman in food 
for a month. From the following list you will see that 
it is not one class alone that have availed themselves of 
our help : — 4 carpenters, 3 tailors, 6 curriers, 5 labourers, 
4 bakers, 9 small tradesmen, 1 innkeeper, 1 opium dealer, 
3 shoemakers, 1 cabman, 1 paperhanger, 1 blacksmith, 
1 Buddhist priest, 1 stonemason, 2 teachers, 1 painter, 1 
felt maker, 1 tax gatherer, 3 soldiers, 2 brasiers, 1 butcher, 

1 horn maker, 1 dyer. Average age began to smoke, 23 
years, youngest began at 11 ; oldest began at 41, 
the youngest entered the Refuge at 21 ; the oldest and 
the first at 51. On an average each man smokes 2 drs. 

2 scr. 20 grs. per day. 

One took to it again, and is in for the second time. He 
came in because his parents were so urgent. Some have 
asked me to take some of their furniture, that they might 
come in. One old lady gave 1,000 cash and her silver 
hair-pin that her son might come in. One man that I 
was almost afraid to take in, because of his bad character, 
has professed to be converted, also his chums, and I 
have no reason to doubt them. They have attended very 
regularly since they went out ; they pray, and seem fully 
decided. I believe several are really born again, and all 
have prayed. 


The cries of the men often startle me from my 
slumbers, as I do not sleep very soundly. Two men fell 
down and fainted through excessive pain, each in the 
night, when they seem to suffer the most. In each case I 
happened to hear them, and was able to give immediate 
help. One of them was a young man aged twenty-one 
years, who had smoked since he was eleven years old. 
For some time life seemed extinct, but the Lord 
graciously restored him. 

I do thank God for the beginning. He has been with 
us, and will still lead on. I feel convinced that if refuge 
work is followed up daily, with personal dealing, much fruit 
will be the result. We have had meetings with them 
morning and night, as they have been able to assemble, 
and the LORD has always been present. This work has 
given us a good introduction to the hearts of the Ning- 
hsia people, of whom many, I believe, will be led to 
rejoice in Jesus as their personal Saviour. 

I have, during these few months, been led to see my 
need of being better qualified to deal with the various 
ailments ; and as there is not medicine sufficient to take 
in another set, I am closing earlier than I originally in- 
tended had it been to hand. I now pin pose going to 
T'ai-yuen Fu to receive instructions from Dr. Edwards. 
I do praise God that up to date all has gone well, not- 
withstanding deficiency in experience and medicine. 



%\t Jfirst %K$tiBm in Si-rangf, fUm-sufr. 

SI-NING, March 20th. — You will be sorry to hear that 
the enquirers have some of them grown cold. The 
new year's temptations seem to have been too much for 
them. I think that the profession of one was with a view 
to employment, but I really believe that there was a 
work of grace in Mr. Wang's heart, and that the fear of 
man has been a snare to him. We continue to pray that 
the LORD may bring him out fully for Himself. 

There is a Sl-CHUEN man who attends regularly, who 
has been in connection with the Roman Catholics. 
Shortly after our arrival he came to see us, and said he 
had been warned against any one in connection with us ; 
however he sat down and listened to what I then told 
him. I lent him a book on the differences between the 
Roman Catholics and ourselves, and he returned in a few 
days wanting to know more, and took a New Testament. 
Since then he has continued to attend our services on 


the Lord's Day. About two months ago, he said, " When 

I attended the Roman Catholic church, I knew much 
about the Pope, the priests, and the church ; but since 
coming here, I have learnt to know and love the LORD.'' 
Since then he has brought his Roman Catholic book, 
and has asked for baptism. We are waiting upon the 
Lord for guidance about him ; I really think he is true. 

April \()th. — You will, I am sure, be glad to hear that 
we baptised the man I wrote you about in my last, on 
April 1st. I really am very well pleased with him, he 
seems so full of life. There was still ice in the river, so I 
asked him if he was not afraid of the cold, for he was not 
very well at the time. "Oh no," he said, "the LORD 
will keep and help me.'' Afterwards he told our boy, " I 
feel so light and happy now." May the Lord continue 
to bless, and keep, and teach him, so that he may grow 
in grace day by day. 

ictptrsms at Hing-jjat, Sljan-fciwg. 


NING-HAI, May \7tl1. — We are evidently gaining 
favour with the people generally. On April 3rd 
three men were baptised ; one was our school- teacher, 
who was converted last year ; another, his father who was 
on a visit here, and has now gone back to his farm ; the 
third, a man named Ma, who has been a believer some 
years, and has been staying here for a time only. 

Recently my teacher's wife was accompanied here by 
her brother-in-law, who remained only two days. At one 
evening meeting his brother, my teacher, broke clown in 
prayer, sobbing aloud, for the conversion of his relatives. 
His younger brother being present, was evidently moved. 
The elder one went out immediately the meeting was 
over, evidently with his heart too full to speak. I asked 
the younger one if he would not like to trust JESUS and 
be saved. He said he would. We knelt down together, 
he with tears in his eyes, and he prayed, I suppose for 
the first time in his life, and I believe the Lord saved 
him. We were sorry he was obliged to return next 
morning to his home, about 70 miles from here. This 
is the fourth of that family who has trusted the Saviour 
since we came here, and we are expecting more of 
them to be saved scon, if we only keep believing, 
and do not let Satan get in among us. The Lord 
keeps us. 

I had a letter recently from my school-teacher's father, 
lately baptised, and he says he gets persecuted, but then 
he opens the New Testament, and always gets joy and 
comfoit from that. One always finds that Satan makes 
desperate efforts to hinder or dra;4 back new converts. 
We must pray for them. 

On Wednesday morning about nine o'clock I was sent 

for to the magistrate's house, to see if anything could be 
done to restore a poor slave girl of the T'ai-t'ai's, who 
had attempted suicide by swallowing opium. The case 
was a very difficult one. The poor girl had been up all 
night without food, and had taken opium in spirits before 
daylight. I was there all clay until six p.m., and had good 
times for speaking with several of the officers, and with 
both the wives of the magistrate about the LORD JESUS. 
The two ladies were much interested, and asked some 
intelligent questions, especially the second wife. 1 trust 
the Lord will lead them to Himself. 

We are thankful to have been joined by our brother, 
Mr. Finlayson, a few days ago. I hope that his coming 
will give us more than double the benefit of working 

I cannot tell you how we feel for the intense poverty of 
this place — not professional beggars, they go to the busier 
places, but widows with children, and numbers of women 
whose husbands have gone to Kwang-tung, and left wife 
and family to struggle on. A woman in this neighbour- 
hood can seldom earn over forty or fifty cash (twopence 
per day) to keep herself and children. We are giving 
away about twenty cakes daily to poor widows, and 
families whose husbands have forsaken them. We only 
give one to each adult, and this would be enough for 
about half of one of our boy's breakfasts. We have not 
seen such a state of poverty anywhere before. The poor 
people wait often one or two hours to get this cake of 
meal. Some few of them have, we believe, really received 
the Lord Jesus Christ as their Saviour. Please do 
pray for us, that we may be able to show them what 
Cm i'Ist's religion is. 

raptisuT 0f ^tboolgirls ni j5{jafl-{}ing, (ffljcb-hiang. 

Father suggested my writing would I pray for them, would I help them where they did 

to you of the baptism of five of the school-girls, 
which took place on April 29th. Last November they 
wro'e me saying, "They were now disciples of JESUS, 

not understand, and would I forgive them for all their 
disobedience and bad behaviour?" After a few days 
father and the pastor examined them for baptism. With 



aM of them it was the sense of sin, and the thought of 
what they would do if they were called suddenly out of 
this life, that decided them for Christ. They were all 
accepted, but their baptism was deferred. On April 28th 
they were again questioned, and found to be as decided 
as ever, so the next day they were baptised. It was a 
wet day, but the very heavy rain held off during the 

Perhaps you would like to know their names and ages. 

1. En-sih, age 18. She is an orphan, and was picked up 
in the streets of Fung-hwa. Mrs. Crombie had her taken 
care of, and when she went home had her sent here. 

2. Ah-gying, age 17. She is the daughter of Siao-mao, a 
shoemaker, who was formerly a deacon in our church. 
He died a few years ago. 3. Sui-tsing, age 15. She is a 
daughter of one of the Shing-hien members, Foh-sung by 
name ; before he died he was a colporteur of the British 
and Foreign Bible Society. 4. Loh-ih, age 15. She is 

the third child and second daughter of our pastor here. 
She is of a weak constitution, but when well is a merry 
little thing. 5. Ha-sin, age 14. She is also the daughter 
of a Shing-hien member who died some time ago. Her 
mother, who is not a Christian, is married again to an 
outsider. If she goes home for her holidays she will find 
it hard to let her light shine, but we hope she will be 
enabled to stand firm. 

I should like to see the five more out and out for 
Christ, and not so fearful of man. It is my prayer that 
they may "abide" in Him, and "brin^ forth much fruit. - ' 
Will you pray for them, that they may let their light 
shine, and thus bring glory to their Father in heaven ? 
And will you pray for me, that I may have wisdom given 
me to teach them aright. There are only six unsaved, 
and they seem very careless about their soul's solvation. 
I am praying that, if it is God's will, they may all be 
brought in this year. 

ispttsms m % Mitn-rljctu gistnct, Cfjdj-Iuang, 


WUN-CHAU, May i6ih.—You will be glad to know 
that Miss Judd, my wife, and I had a happy time 
at Bing-yae. We spei.t four days there. On Sunday 
the chapel was crowded, morning, afternoon, and night. 
In the afternoon Miss Judd and my dear wife had a 
women's meeting. There is a glorious prospect of work 
before us in Bing-yae. 

Just before we left for Kin-hwa four were baptised from 
Bing-yae, and one from Wun-chau, all most promising and 
bright cases. We are going to Dong-ling this Sunday 
(D.V.), where there are one or two to be baptised. 


Last Sunday we had a splendid time : the large chapel 
was crowded, and there were so many women present 
we hardly knew where to seat them. Three peisons 
were received into the church by baptism ; one, an old 
man nearly eighty, had a most refreshing savour of 
Christ about him. It did our hearts good to listen to 
his testimony. Another was a woman who has believed 
for five years ; she lives a long way off, and has endured 
much for the Gospel. She is the only witness for God 
in her village. Her son, who formerly was much opposed 
to the Gospel, is now inquiring the way of salvation. 

^tirhrgs from @7ai-gum, Ǥj)iw-st, 


OUR New Year's meetings were a season of real 
blessing to, I believe, every missionary in the city ; 
certainly we have never before been so closely knit 
together in the bonds of the Gospel, and those bonds 
were drawn, if possible, still closer by the trial through 
which we were shortly afterwards called to pass. To 
the end of our lives we shall treasure the recollection 
of the self-sacrificing devotion of the members of the 
Baptist Missionary Society, of Mr. Adamson, and of the 
dear sisters of our own Mission. Mr. Orr Ewing and 
Dr. Stewart, too, caught the fever in attending upon us. 
It was very remarkable that none of the Baptist Mis- 
sionary Society took it, was it not ? The only explanation 
I can see is that it was a special mercy of God that pre- 
served them in health, for we all live, both as regards 
houses and food, very much on a par. 

Last week we removed to our new premises, but the 
work has still to be chiefly carried on at the old quarters, 
as the chapel, dispensary, and male in-patients' premises 
are not ready yet. The women we shall probably get 
over here next week. Last week there were five women 
breaking off opium. Mrs. Terry has been very diligent 
in her ministrations to them. She bears her great sorrow 
so bravely. I am glad to say she has now recovered from 
her illness, though she is not very strong yet. 

A little girl here now is a sad instance of the horrible 
cruelty with which children are sometimes treated. She 
was one of the two little children who, at the time the 
school was broken up and the children distributed, fell to 


our share. Hsin-hsiang was about six years old, and her 
father, who did not care to keep her, because her right 
arm is paralysed and deformed, yet would not give her up 
except for money, which on principle we refused to give. 
She therefore went home about a year ago to her village. 
I can see her bright, laughing face now, as she trotted oif 
in her neat blue dress and pinafore, full of joy in the 
anticipation of seeing her mother— a kind one, I believe 
— and all unconscious of the troubles before her. A sad 
contrast she presented when carried in yesterday, 
maimed, sorrowful, and in a filthy condition. It seems 
her father gave or sold her for a daughter-in-law, but the 
mother-in-law presently brought her back, and then they 
sold her for 18,000 cash to a mandarin's lady. In her 
house every one ill-treated her. Her poor feet were frost- 
bitten, and afterwards they were beaten. 

After this you will not be surprised to hear that she 
could not walk, so they sent her to the beggars' asylum, 
from which she was taken by a one-eyed, witch-like old 
woman, who brought her to us to see if she could b~ 
cured. On examining her Dr. Edwards found one foot 
had disappeared, probably from mortification, and the 
toes of the other were falling off. Under Mrs. Terry's 
superintendence and with U-ta-sao's help she was shaved, 
bathed, clad in clean clothes, and put to bed, where she 
seemed very happy ; though she had at first cried to go 
home with the old woman, who by the way told us that 
Hsin-hsiang had been teaching the children in the court, 
"Jesus loves me.'' The woman's object in taking her 



was to use her in begging. We hope to keep possession 
of her, as the beggars' asylum is under the supervision of 
the Tao-tai, who is very friendly to us, his son frequently 
calling here for one reason or another, the last time to 
borrow Dr. Edwards' camera. 

I am grieved to tell you that several members have 
backslidden, and others who seemed not far from the 
kingdom apparently take no interest in spiritual things 
now. The enemy is certainly doing-his best to castusdown, 
but the Captain of our Salvation will not suffer defeat, 
and even His weakest follower may triumph in Him ; 
seeing that we may, we will. 

We have had such a nice Chinese prayer-meeting this 
afternoon. I have not felt the presence of God so mani- 
fest for many weeks. Dr. Edwards spoke on the sins 
and backslidings which hindered God's blessing from 
coming on the church, and the need for every one of us 
to examine ourselves and seek the cleansing, sanctifying 
power of the blood. 

Mrs. Terry has, I think, decided to fall in with Mr. 
Bagnall's suggestion to accompany him and Mrs. B. 
to P'ing-yang next week. We shall be sorry to lose her, 
but feel that she is right in her decision, T'ai-yuen being so 
much better supplied with lady-workers than P'ing-yang. 

I^rsmr&rn antr Sntcrxss itt Swittfr ^Ijatt-si. 


HUNG-T'UNG, March 2t,lh — Just after I wrote to 
you a persecution began in the village five miles 
to the S.E. Two of our members were seized, bound, 
and hung up in the temple. I received news of this at 
9 p.m. After about two hours at the Yamen I succeeded 
in getting a warrant and two policemen, but the villagers 
took the two policemen to a neighbouring house, and 
supplied them with food and opium, and in this way 
prevailed on them to postpone any action towards 
liberating our two brethren. I went to the temple later 
on, but was unable lo enter. Since then, the case has 
come on in the Yamen and been given against us, the 
magistrate saying we must pay the idol taxes like any one 
else. I was away when the case was heard, so they were 
unable to take it on to the Fu till I had returned. 

The following week I was at Hung-t'ung and was able 
to visit three villages, 10, 20, and 30 It from here respec- 
tively. At the first a poor woman had drunk opium ; she 
is now recovered, thank God. My journey round the 
Chao-ch'eng and Fen-hsi districts was a time of real re- 
freshment and rest. I do relish the exercise of walking 
over the hills in the lovely spring air, and then the kindly, 
respectful welcome and homely service and chat over 
God's word is a delightful change from the friction of 
unreasonable and untractable dear fellows who beset one 
so at times, when at Hung-t'ung, with grievances and 
schemes of their own for doing work, which are clearly 
frivolous and perverse. How one does need to remember 
that one is their debtor. I got nice gatherings at the 
places where I stopped every evening. 

At present the brethren at the scene of the persecution 
are unable to worship in the chapel on Sundays, as two 
men mount guard over the chapel doors with swords and 
prevent the worshippers entering. One is reminded of 
the guard which Satan set to watch the grave at Arima- 
thaea, and I doubt not the Lord will in His own way 
cause these two men to go. At present we are powerless, 
as the case was given against us at the Yamen. Mean- 
while the word of God is not bound. 

The Lord has at length given us a place at Chao- 
ch'eng Hien, after a considerable amount of friction from 
various causes. We had all thought that for the present 
the idea of a place there must be given up, as no one 
with suitable premises would let them, and our money was 
not enough to buy or lease, as this latter course would cost 
^30 odd, which we could not spare. Well, Mr. and Mrs. 
Hsi were returning in their cart from Hoh-chau about a 
month ago, and on starting had forgotten to take any 
money for their midday meal and for feeding the animals. 
However, on reaching Chao-ch'eng, Mr. Hsi went to see 
a sick man, and this latter took them all in, and gave 
forage for the animals. As Mr. Hsi was in this man's 
house who should come in but the landlord of some 
premises which were admirably suited to our purpose, 
whom we had been vainly trying to persuade to let the 
place to us; he had obstinately refused to do anything but 
sell or lease. Now, however, he had a sickness, and Mr. 
Hsi prescribed for him, and then they sat down and had 
some conversation, the upshot of which was that the 
gentleman expressed his willingness to let us have the 
place for about £$ a year. Wasn't this good of the 
Lord ? 

April 9///. —After prayers I walked out to village 25 // 
oft to the south, and took down and destroyed the idols 
of two families, the heads of w horn had broken off opium 
here. Praise God. 

April 13///. — China is now open to the Gospel. This 
region is so, not only in the sense that we foreigners can 
live here, but in a much deeper sense, namely, that ow in- 
to the presence and working of the Holy Spirit, in 
answer to the prayers of the church for some years past, 
the public mind is to a vast extent freed from the sus- 
picion and dislike to foreigners which used to exist so 

powerfully I cannot help wishing that the church 

at home would pray almost more for those who are out 
here, that they may fulfil the ministry they have received, 
than for fresh numbers. Both are deeply needed ; and the 
grace which gives a hundred workers can keep them too. 

Icgful Sntrirc. 


HOH-CHAU, March 22nd.— Miss Jakobsen and 
myself started for Hiao-i on Tuesday. It was a 
pleasure to see our dear sisters Miss Whitchurch and 
Miss Seed ; they are so happy. We went to a village 
on Wednesday where the idols of one family were burnt 
in the sight of all the people. We had two meetings there, 
at one of which an old woman, the mother of the 
man who had burnt his idols, testified. In the afternoon 

the first out-door meeting was held in the yard. Many 
people came, and listened for ever so long, notwithstand- 
ing the unusually cold weather. 

We went to the villages in the morning, and had the 
open-air service in the afternoon the last three days of 
the week. Crowds of women came to visit. Their 
dialect is different from ours, but we get on with them. 
The people at Hiao-i seem very nice, not so poor and 



wretched as our people here ; but I love Hoh-chau. Our 
sisters are working with both hands. It did one good to 
see their zeal and faithfulness in using what they know of 
the language. Pastor Ch'u was at Hiao-i. It was so 
nice to meet him. He seems to be one of God's chosen 

as if he had got what he wanted. May the LORD speak 
to him to-night. 

A china-woman's zeal. 

March 28/h. — A woman came here in a cart on Satur- 
day, asking us to go to her village to see a sick man ; she 


We left on Tuesday morning, stayed the night at Ling- 
shih, and went to the refuge on a short visit. Praise God, 
here were these native brethren all by themselves having 
worship. We came in and they went on with their wor- 
ship. The young man who led it belongs to Hoh-chau. I 
felt almost certain that he was not able to lead a meeting, 
but my mouth was shut as I heard him explain the 
parable of the lost sheep. It was most touching to hear 
him describe the poor stray sheep and apply it to the 
patients who listened. There are eight now in the refuge. 
There was again the cry, " Can't you come and begin work 
for the women, they are asking for you." Oh, if I had a 
hundred lives, I would use them all for the salvation of 
souls ! We met Mr. Hoste on the road. He was off to 
Ling-shih. It was such joy to be back again, finding 
dear brave Miss Burroughes and all the dear natives at 
peace. Praise the Lord ! 

March 23rd. — Went out visiting to-day. Miss Bur- 
roughes came with me. Outside was a fair, and in the 
temple a theatre. A great many people were gathered, 
so we used the opportunity of preaching. One old man, 
a B.A., seemed intensely interested. My teacher spoke 
first, and when he stopped the old man said, " Speak, 
speak." After I had spoken he repeated, " He, one man 
died for the whole world." He then went away, looking 

thought he was possessed, he spoke so strangely. I told 
her I had no medicine, and the people always wanted 
that. " No,'' she said, " we want you to pray." She is a 
Christian, and so she knelt down at once and asked God 
to move my heart to go, that the poor man might be 
saved. I felt clearly the Lord telling me to go, so off we 
went. The village is 20 li from here. The sick man was 
delirious with fever. We told them first of their sin in 
worshipping idols, and asked them to destroy them. 
They were willing, and we burned them in the yard before 
the people. After a few words to those who had gathered, 
we laid hands on the man (my teacher came with us) and 
prayed for him. The next day a Christian told me he 
was better in the evening. The wompn who fetched us is 
considered a stupid old woman, but I think it is worth 
knowing that she fasted that day and came 20 li to fetch 
us, not for a relative but for a neighbour. 

It was sad to hear coming home that our boy had been 
fighting. One of our neighbours wanted money of him, 
which he had no right to claim, and this caused the fight. 
He is accused at the Ya-men ; it is a matter for prayer here 
now. Oh that we and our Christians might learn the 
meekness of Jesus. 

Sunday was a blessed day. Not many to the out-door 
service, but I have seldom so felt the Spirit's working. 



A boy came on Monday bitten by a mad dog. He was 
very frightened ; when I had bandaged up his arm I said 
we should pray. He looked round the room as to see if 
there were any tablet to heaven and earth, and finding 
none he knelt down in the middle of the room, and began 
unasked to pray to God. Poor little boy, he lost his 
mother a few days ago. 

On Monday Miss Jakobsen and I went to see the 
widow of a mandarin. She is so fond of us, dear old 
lady ; but she is very deaf when we speak of the heavenly 
things. The wind was rather cold that day, so I suppose 
I got a chill. I have had to keep in bed from yesterday 
afternoon till to-day. It has been aside with Jesus, Halle- 
lujah ! Our boy confessed his sin before us all at the 
meeting to-night. May he be really healed of his temper. 


Our dear cook will leave us to-morrow. We do not 
think it right to keep him here when there is such a need of 
faithful workers, so we suggested to Mr. Hsi that if he 
had any post for him we were willing to give him up 
for God's work. Pastor Hsi was very glad of the offer, 
and it was decided he should go to a station where an 
opium refuge is already opened. His wife, who has 
been with me will go to Hung-t'ung to stay with 
Mrs. Hsi, to learn how to manage a refuge, so that she 
can work together with her husband alterwards. She 
has been crying much at the thought of leaving, poor 
thing ; she has known so little of love in her life, and she 
just seeks to love and be loved. She always told 
me that she felt I was her sister, and that she could 
never leave me. But when the Lord's call comes, He also 
gives the help to take up the cross and follow Him. 

April A,th, — The goodness of the LORD is sometimes 
so overwhelming that it makes one fall in the dust before 
Him and cry out, " Oh, how good Thou art ! " So it is 
to-night. Praise to my precious SAVIOUR who knows 
so well when to lift up and when to make low. Our dear 
cook and his wife left us on Saturday. Oh, what a 
morning! Just fancy people saying the Chinese have no 
feeling ; and others finding it difficult to love them ! We 
met for prayer in the morning, only the Christians. After 
a hymn and a few words from our dear pastor, Hsi, he 
laid hands on our cook, according to the old apostolic 
rule. My teacher, who is an elder now, came forward 
and asked to be laid hands on too, and prayed for. He 
knelt down, and Pastor Hsi prayed so beautifully that one 
cannot easily forget it. My dear old teacher cried aloud; 
it seemed to me he must be fighting a great fight ; and so he 
was. Standing up he told us he would no more receive 
money as wages, but would work with us for the LORD. 
I felt blessedly happy. It was all hallelujah within. Now 
the parting came, one felt as if a brother and sister had 
left, and every one showed they felt it. Seeing the 
one going to a work where trials will meet him in many 
ways, giving up his wages, and the other staying to 
work with us, and also giving up his wages — surely 
seeing these two servants of God we felt " It is a new 
thing;" our prayers for "a new thing'' arc answered. 
When we three sisters were on our knees afterwards we 
could but praise and thank and confess our utter unvtorthi 
ness. It came so clearly to us that blessing would follow. 


It is late, but I must write down what the Lord has 
done for us. An elderly gentleman has been several 
times to the open-air meetings and listened very atten- 
tively. Yesterday he really gave testimony before the 
people, telling them how true this our doctrine was. This 
morning he came to see Mr. Hsi, because he wanted to 
believe in Jesus who would save him from hell. He 

wished to see us, so Pastor Hsi led him in. I was struck 
with the way in which he spoke of his sin : " Whether I 
eat or drink I am sinning ; every word in my mouth, 
every action is sin. I know I should go to hell, but, be- 
lieving in Jesus, I can escape it." He told us his story. 
He has been in six provinces of China, has heard the 
doctrine in Shanghai, T'ai-yuen, and P'ing-yang. Being 
in business in Shan-tung, he had heard the doctrine 
there also. I believe it was in Tung-chau he fell ill with 
fever when some foreigners saved his life, which he could 
never forget. When we came to Hoh-chau his hope was 
to hear of this doctrine, but outsiders prevented him, 
saying he was an old man and we young, and also that 
we did not receive poor people. Well, we began the out- 
door meetings, and then he could come. " Mr. Hsi spoke, 
and his words sank into my heart,'' he said. He has 
come again and again, and got so convinced of the truth 
that he dared not put up new idols on New Year's Day. 
He has been a zealous worshipper of Buddha for eighteen 
years. I asked him what his opinion was about the 
worship of idols, if it was sin. He said, " I know they 
are all false, and whenever you like to come to my home 
we will take them all down. I want to walk in the light." 
He got some books, and asked if he might fetch us to 
his house to-morrow. He is fifty-eight years of age. 

His home is very nice. There are some women in the 
same yard wishing to hear of JESUS. It is astonishing to 
hear the knowledge he has already. He told how that his 
wife's hands were very much swollen one day, and that he 
taught her to pray, and they both together asked GOD to 
heal her, and that she was healed. He himself was un- 
well, and could not sleep, but after praying he was all 
right. This he told us in the most simple, natural way. 
Some women came in, and, after some conversation, he 
took down his paper idols, and will, by God's help, come 
to us to-morrow and bring his 


As we were talking he said, " I have got something more 
here," and, lifting a door to a shrine, I saw two dressed 
dolls sitting inside. " That's my father and my mother," he 
said ; " I will bring them also.'' I had to promise the women 
in that yard to come again and teach them more. As we 
knelt down to pray, the old man asked God to help him 
to break off his opium-smoking and to forgive him his 
sins. Leaving his house, we were almost forced into 
another. The son in this family is in the Ya-mcn, and 
comes very often to our outdoor meetings. 

It was a great joy to us when dear Miss Kerr came 
yesterday. We only regret that she must leave to- 
morrow, but it is all for JESUS, both parting and meeting. 

Friday, April 6th. — Hallelujah ! the old man came to- 
night, bringing his ancestral tablets and the wooden case 
for the gods. It is most astonishing how the Spirit 
leads him. He spoke much about baptism when we were 
there the first time, and it was both touching and amusing 
to hear him say to-night that he had 


before coming here. He had undergone such a thorough 
washing, certainly uncommon to a Chinaman, because he 
was going before GOD to give up his idols. All he brought 
was burnt on the kitchen fire ; our new cook, converted a 
few months ago, and a chief opposer before, did that work. 
We all, on our knees, thanked GOD. The old man said, 
" Formerly I spoke false, untrue words, because I did not 
know any better, but now I dare not, / dart not" O 
LORD, thou art so good unto us ! 

In visiting to-day, it made our hearts glad to see how 
very anxious one woman was to learn to pray — she kept 
on repeating the words time after time. A widow in the 



same yard asked us into her house. I could not help 
thinking of the first time I saw her, when she was very 
much frightened at us ; we had then just arrived. 

April \lth. — Mr. Ch'ien, the old man, came on Satur- 
day to break off opium. He is one of the most attentive 
listeners at worship. 

(Jkjoiritcss amir 



YANG-CHAU, May 8tk— I need not go over the 
tilings that have happened with us during the 
weeks since I wrote last, for I know you have had from 
others full particulars of the blessed time we had in con- 
nection with dear Miss Dawson's removal and the 
scattering of our large family. These are the two things 
that stand out most, and we feel it was so wisely and 
graciously arranged that the one came before the other ; 
for no one could have been in the sick room during the 
last two days that our sister was with us without having 
faith strengthened for whatever might come in the future, 
and I am sure those who were going forward felt it to be 
so. We all seemed to be taken almost inside the Golden 

Never before did so many set out at one time for work 
in the distant provinces as when the Han and Yang-tsi 
parties started, and oh ! with what joy and confidence in 
the Lord they went ! This is 


The entering on definite work of so many of the Hundred 
makes us realise what blessed times we shall have soon, 
and how much more quickly the way of the LORD is 
going to be prepared than it has been in the past. We 
do rejoice that the dear new workers are what they are. 
May we all be kept self-emptied and low down, as well 

as full of expectation from the Lord ; then more and more 
shall we prove that 

"Those who fully trust Him 
Find Him wholly true." 

We have had letters full of praise from the travellers. 
Our God has gone before them preparing the way, and 
is keeping them peaceful and happy in Himself. We 
have also had grand news from those who left us last for 
Ts'ing-kiang-pu and An-tong. You know, do you not, 
that Misses McFarlane, Mackee, Guinness, and Reed 
have gone up the Canal to these places ? I was to have 
made one of the party, but a bad cold coming on a few 
days before the time for starting, made our Father's will 
for me quite clear, and I rejoice in His loving guidance, 
much as I was looking forward to being more completely 
among the women for a time. I have now to thank Him 
for making me as well as I was before, which means that 
I have had some delightful times in homes which the 
light had never entered before, and some equally happy 
hours with earnest listeners in this house, besides more 
or less study most days. Is not this a marked answer 
to prayer? Some of the other dear sisters who have 
only been out a few months are able to help in the work 
quite nicely, and we are so thankful that there is a pros- 
pect of their remaining in Yang-chau, the need is so great. 
" Of the increase of His government and of peace there 
shall be no end. . . . from henceforth even for ever." 

Ditr (Srai ffoetrs. 


PAO-NING, April 15th.— Notwithstanding our feeble- 
ness and often failure, which we deeply lament, our 
Father has given us continual and blessed encourage- 
ment in this place, and there are not a few men, and I 
may say women too, in whom there is an evident working 
of the Holy Spirit. 

But oh ! we want much greater things than any we have 
yet any trace of. And, praise God, He is able and 
willing to do much greater things. If we are reaching 
with the glorious Gospel a certain number in Pao-ning, 
how many there are utterly unreached ! In this city of 
some 40,000 people, how many thousands are unreached 
as yet ! and what shall we say of the masses in the cities, 
towns, and villages all round ! 

So we want power and wisdom to reach these. But, 
more than this, we want great converting power to 
come upon those whom we do reach, that they may not 
only hear, but also believe. And, perhaps even more, we 
want consecrating and sanctifying grace to be poured out 
upon those who are believing, that they may become true, 
single-hearted witnesses for GOD. How one's heart goes 
out for them ! and indeed the Lord does seem to be be- 
ginning to work in this direction. 

But, having said this, one feels that, after all, the great 

need is in ourselves. We are to be ensamples to the flock. 
We are to be the handcrs on of power and blessing. So, 
while stirring up God's people to pray for the outpouring 
of His Spirit upon the unconverted heathen and on the 
native Christians, how much need there is to entreat 
them to pray for us, His messengers and the bearers of 
the bread of life. 

We are so thankful to hear from Mr. Stevenson that 
three sisters are coming to reinforce us here. 

We have begun opium-curing work on the lines which 
proved so successful in SHAN-SI, and the LORD is blessing 
the work here too. 

Mr. Beauchamp will have himself written to tell you 
how blessedly the LORD has refreshed him lately. I am 
so thankful to have him here. The Lord has enabled 
us to work together with remarkable harmony and love. 
Our dear brother is doing a splendid work, and I am sure 
he is being led of GOD in undertaking to work the out- 
districts as he is doing. He is away just now. 

April 20th. — Mr. Hope Gill arrived two days ago, 
very bright and having had very good times. Praise 
God ! He has a very kind way of speaking to the natives, 
which I covet earnestly. He will return in a week to 
Pa-chau to prepare for Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Turner. 



%mmte front % Jfung-IjiM gistrict, Cljelj-himtg, 


FUNG-HWA, May 24//1— I have just returned from 
visiting some of the out-stations. At Si-tin a 
young man has been baptised, and we have hopes of his 
wife and of several others. I spent about a week at Ning- 
hai. We had a full attendance of the native helpers at 
our half-yearly meeting and a profitable time. 

A preaching room has been rented on the street lead- 
ing to the south gate, where they get considerable 

numbers of the country people, especially on market days. 
Mr. Harrison is well, and is a painstaking student. 

Mr. Veen and I spent a week at Tien-tai, where there 
are several enquirers. Here at Fung-hwa we have a few 
enquirers, and five at a village 5 li distant. Two women 
were recently received at Ning-po. Old Mrs. Tsiu still 
keeps active, but her sight is getting very dim. 


MAY 9///. — The Sunday before my husband left 
home, two women were received who live in a 
village about 10 li to the east. Last year the elder one, 
about forty, lost her husband and several members of her 
family by cholera, and being now alone she is free to 
please herself. The other is the daughter of one of our 
female members in the city, and had often heard the old 
old story, but last summer she had cholera, and Mr. Vaen 
sent her medicine, which in answer to prayer had the 
desired effect. Since her recovery, she has been earnest 
to learn more of Jesus, but her husband and her father are 
much opposed to her coming to us. Since she was bap- 
tised, her husband has threatened to leave her and their 
four children to shift for themselves if she goes to the 
foreigners again. She came one very wet day, leaving 
her eldest girl, about thirteen, to prepare the father's 
dinner, but the child neglected to do so, and when he 
came in from the field wet and hungry, and there was 
nothing ready for him, he went into a passion, and took a 
piece of cloth his wife had been making, and afcer partly 
destroying it, threw it out in the rain. When she reached 

home, she found him very sulky, and he told her he 
would certainly desert her if she ever went again. As 
he did once leave her after quarrelling with his mother, 
she is afraid that he will carry out his threat. All we can 
do is to pray that her faith may not fail. Her mother 
has also suffered a good deal of persecution from her 
husband. May both husbands be brought to the LORD. 

At a village 5 //to the south, where service is held every 
Sabbath afternoon in the house of a member there, who is 
a widow, there are five hopeful enquirers. 

A few Sabbaths ago it was very wet, and an old woman 
who was baptised about two years ago, was preparing to 
come to the service. Her daughter-in-law tried to per- 
suade her not to go out in such weather, but the old lady 
told her that when she worshipped idols nothing was al- 
lowed to prevent her going to the temples, and nothing 
now should keep her from worshipping the true GOD in 
His own place of worship on Sabbath days. I was sur- 
prised to see her that day, for the rain was pouring down, 
but she looked so bright when she told us what she had 
said to her daughter-in-law. 

§rirf (Erfracte. 

^jmt-si probmce. 

From Mr. Botham. 

Han-chung, April yd. — " I have just arrived here from 
Ts'in-chau and Lan-chau, en route for work in the north 
of SHEN-SI, to try to open one of the large centres there. 

" I greatly enjoyed my visit to Lan-chau, and had many 
opportunities of speaking for the LORD on the way. The 
Kan-suii people, as I have seen them, delight to be 
friendly, and I have never had the joy of getting so near 
to the people as while in that province. 

" The Ts'in-chau work was in a most prosperous state 
when I left. The Thursday evening class is well attended, 
generally there are over twenty men and boys.'' 
From Mr. Pearse. 

CAeng-ku, April 6//1. — " Since our hall has been opened 
we have had large audiences daily. I am selling many 
calendars and parable sheets, with all of which I give 
tracts, besides some books, which go to country places all 
round us. The number of country people who come in 
daily and listen to the truth is splendid, and I am hoping 
for great things. I am so glad to be amongst the people, 
and to be able to be one with them as much as we are. : ' 

From Mr. Huntley. 
Gan-Uing, May lot/i — " I have been in China now 
nearly six months, during which time I have been very 

happy. I do thank GOD that ever I came to Gan-k'ing, 
and that I have had the beneficial advice and kindly help 
of Mr. and Mrs. Bailer, and also of Mr. and Mrs. Wood. 
They have done everything for our external comfort, as 
well as for our spiritual welfare. The society of so many 
loving brethren, too, has been more helpful than I can 

"A question on my mind while on the passage out is now 
satisfactorily settled. It was, Could I love the Chinese ? 
I felt that il I could not love them from my heart I should 
never have success in any work. 

" Mr. Stevenson has paid us a visit, and has appointed 
fifteen of us to different stations. Messrs. Redfern, Bland, 
and I are to go to SHEN-SI. The stations in which we 
shall be located are not yet decided upon ; this will be 
something for us to pray about on the way up the Han. 
We start on Monday next, the 14th inst., and, save a ser- 
vant, shall have no escort. I think it is grand to depend 
thus upon God. 

" They have had trouble in Han-chung lately. Pray that 
we may be made a blessing to our friends in that station 
when we arrive there, and that it may please the Lord to 
open up new cities for us to enter, in which we may un- 
fold the blood-stained banner of the Cross. Pray also 
that we may be faithful in every little detail in the com- 
mencement of our work, so that ere long the Lord may 
entrust us with living souls to feed upon the living Word. 1 ' 



Sbait-st Urobmce- 

From Mr. T. H. King. 

Ta-fung, April 'yd.— -" You will be glad lo know that the out- 
look is very hopeful. I generally get a good attentive audience 
in the street, and there seems such a nice feeling among the 
people that it is quite a pleasure to talk to them. This was 
not the case two years ago. I always have outsiders in to 
worship. Yesterday we had six. 

" I have just made the acquaintance 
of an old man, 91 years of age. He 
married his fifth wife when he was 
86. He is very hale and hearty, 
reads without glasses, and has good 
teeth. He has a good head know- 
ledge of the Gospel, and has been to 
worship twice, bringing others with 
him. He wears a yellow coat and 
peacock feathers. Probably very few 
congregations have such a distin- 
guished visitor. Do pray that he may 
decide to follow Jesus. If he does, 
it will give the work a good start, 
as he is a man of great influence. He 
seems to have quite a history, and I 
may be able to tell you more about 
him in subsequent letters. 

" I am thankful to say I am very 
well, but shall gladly welcome a 
brother or two. This is such a large 
district ; there are about fifteen cities 
within a radius of 300 li, besides 
several large and important towns, 
and of course thousands of villages. 

" Last year I visited a good many 
villages within a radius of 30 li (ten 
miles), and had some good times 
among the villagers. I am hoping 
next week (D.V.) to commence a 
systematic visitation of these, and to 

meet with a young man who went to T'ai-yiien last year 
suffering with bad eyes. He has been to see me, and I found 
that he had a good knowledge of the Gospel and seemed desirous 
of becoming a Christian. He said that he had persuaded another 
young man to commence worship. Who knows but this may be 
the starting of a good work in North Shan-si ? Please re- 
member these men in prayer." 

From Mr. Orr Ewing. 

T'ai-yiien, April Vjth. — "When I wrote last I mentioned 
that I was going to Ting-yao to prospect, and, if I found things 
all right, I should with little delay remove there. I like the 
house very much ; its situation is just what I wanted, being in 
the street. The man that Mr. Hsi put in charge seems really a 
nice fellow. I certainly feel that the Lord has done exceeding 


abundantly in this case, and am overjoyed. I got a nice recep- 
tion when preaching on the streets, and am really believing the 
Lord is going to work and give me faith to lay hold on Him 
for great things. I am delighted at the prospect of getting a 
work of my own." 

From Miss Seed. 

Iliao-i, April 2\st. — " Since January we have constantly had 
women with us breaking off opium. Thirty-five men have been 
cured at the refuge ; two of these have gone back, but the others 
are all more or less interested in the 
Gospel. Ten of the men have applied 
for baptism. There are also three 
women who wish to be baptised, and 
more whom we believe to be truly 
converted. We have tried to follow 
up the men in their homes, but this is 
no easy task, as most of them come 
from the villages round — some thirty, 
some fifteen, and some ten li away. 

"The work is very encouraging, 
both in the city and in the villages, 
and we are hoping for great things. 
Our expectation is from Him. We 
are very happy in our work. I some- 
times have letters asking if we do not 
feel lonely and strange here. We can 
truthfully say no ; we neither feel 
lonely nor strange, but are daily prov- 
ing more and more what a precious 
and mighty Saviour we have in 
Jesus. Truly we can make our boast 
in the Lord. He never has failed 
us, and He never will. We have our 
trials in the work, but the bright side 
far exceeds the dark, and it is worth 
watching the storm raging, and even 
feeling that all is going against you, 
just to see how beautifully the Lord 
steps in and overrules everything for 

From Mr. Stanley Smith. 

April lyh. — " I am trusting next week to start for Lu-ngan, 
and shall (D.V.) get there on April 21st. I have just been a trip 
from Chao-ch'eng to some villages, and then on to Sih-chau, 
Hiao-i, Fen-chau, and Hoh-chau, and everywhere the Lord's 
work was breaking out. Oh, it is simply splendid to see how 
Satan to Jesus must bow, and does ! 

" We are so fond of this chorus, and have translated it into 
Chinese — 

" ' Ever Thine 1 Thine alone ! 

Henceforth, Saviour, will I be. 
This, my all, my life's ambition, 
Day by day to grow like Thee.' " 

€\x %a\\it for % ^x-ttynm ^xaSymzz, 

From Miss Hankury. 

I-c/tang, April 261/1. — " We all feel we have so much to 
praise the Lord for. At Sha-shi we had such a kind welcome 
from Mr. and Mrs. Gulston, and were there just a week. Mr. 
Dorward came back from Hu-nan in the middle of our visit, 
and Mr. James had returned the day we arrived. I am so glad to 
have seen them all, because now we can pray so much more in- 
telligently for them and the work. It was most encouraging to 
find them so bright and happy spiritually. 

" I wish you could see now happy and comfortable we are. 
At first it seemed as though it would be difficult to get just the 
boat we wanted ; but we waited much on the Lord about it, 
knowing that He would give us the right one or ones. And 
now we have more than we ever expected : such a beautiful 
boat. Dr. Cameron very kindly gives us an hour at Chinese 
morning and afternoon, and we have good times over our Bibles 
as well, 

" I cannot tell you how thankful I am to have Miss Bastone 
and Miss Williams with me. I believe we shall be thoroughly 
happy together, and thoroughly one in the work and in the way 
of living. 

" Every time one gets in contact with the people, one longs 
for the time when one will be able to talk with them easily, 

" On Tuesday we had to wait all day for cargo at such a 
pretty village. The people were very friendly, and we could go 
about without any trouble. Dr. and Mrs. Cameron had good 
opportunities of speaking, and fully sixty Gospels and other 
books were sold there." 

From Mr. Faers. 

May 9I/1. — " Leaving Han-kow on March 24th, we (Mr. and 
Mrs. Tomkinson, Mr. Curnow, Mr. Adam, and I) proceeded 
to I-chang, where we were successful in obtaining a comfort- 
able boat, and started on the morning of April 2nd for Chung- 



k'ing, which, thank God, we safely reached on the 3rd inst., 
after the usual dangerous passage of the rapids, gorges, etc. 
From Mr. Adam. 

Chung-King, May nth. — " The sail through the gorges was 
magnificent, and the rapids were very exciting. He who holdeth 
the waters in the hollow of His hand brought our little boat 
safely over. The terraced hills of Si-CH'uen are lovely. How 
we did praise the Lord for His mighty works in creation ! 
Brother Faers and I sold a good number of Gospels and tracts, 
the people buying them very readily from us. 

"Mr. Curnow started yesterday for Chao-tung ; may he be 
made a blessing to dear Dymond, who has just recovered from 
the small-pox. Mr. and Mrs. Tomkinson wait for the arrival 
of Dr. Cameron and party, who are expected about the end of 
the month. I start for Kwei-yang on Monday morning (D.V.). 
Mr. Andrew has kindly sent a man to accompany me. I have 
had warm letters of welcome from Brothers Andrew and Wind- 
sor. How they praise God for answered prayer ! May I be 
taken to them in the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel ! " 

alhi-pcb probtnt*. 

From Mr. IIutton. 

Fan-ck'eng, May 8lA. — " I want your very definite prayers for 
a young Mohammedan ; he is a neighbour, and has attended 
many of our meetings. lie applied for baptism last week. He 
is a dear young fellow. Then there are two or three inquirers 
who come some distance — thirty li — to attend our Lord's Day 
worship. I can truly say that I am increasingly happy in my 

From Mrs. George King. 

Lao-ho-k'co, April 2"]lh. — "May I ask your prayers very spe- 
cially and definitely for us in the opening up of new work here ? 
We have had for months, and still have, crowds of visitors daily ; 
some come for medicine, some purely for the sake of sight-see- 
ing ; oh that ere long some may be found to be real seekers 
after God ! Our work amongst the women seems to be limited 
only by our strength. I do long for fruit ; oh, pray that we all 
at this station may be more than ever filled with the Spirit 
and endued with power from on high, that we may spend and 
be spent labouring night and day that they may be saved ! 

" At every thought of the praying band at home, who are 
God's remembrancers on our behalf, we ' thank God and take 

6art-j)foim Jlrobincc. 

From Miss Rohertson. 

Hwuy-ehau, May 2lst. — "The other week Miss Jones and I 
saw many villages from the top of a hill in the city. How 
we did wish we could take the good tidings to every one of 
them. Why can we not? Because the city work takes up all 
our time. Surely there are many at home who could come and 
help. This spring we have only been able to go to a few villages, 
but we have been much helped in our visits in the city. We 
have open doors both among the rich and poor, and all alike 
lack the true riches. 

" Our earnest native brother, Feh Si-fu, gives the Word of 
God to every one who comes to our house. We visit regularly 
a poor woman, who has been a great sufferer, and is left alone 
by her relatives. She says she is trusting in Jesus, and we 
believe she is in earnest. There are others we are very much 
interested in : one a barber's wife, much given to gambling, who 
conies here, and is learning to read. We need your prayers 
much. We do want to work for eternity — a work that will 
stand the test of the Judgment Day." 

I'Uang-su |lrobincc. 

From Miss McFarlane. 

Ts'iiig-kiang-p'u, May "]th. — " I know you will be glad to 
hear of our arrival here, and of all the Lord's goodness to us 
by the way. His loving-kindness has marked every step. We 
have had such a delightful journey. We were nine days in 
coming, and were able to stop at nine or ten different places and 
do some work ; we had opportunities of quietly speaking to 

numbers of women. At one place where we passed the Lord's 
Day we visited about sixteen different houses. We were re- 
joiced in seeing some much interested, and in several cases the 
dear women knelt down and prayed to God with us, and said 
they believed. What the result will be that day will tell. He 
has said : ' He that believeth on Me, out of him shall flow rivers 
of living water.' We claimed His promise, and believe it will 
be even as He has said. 

" You will be glad to hear that five more have been received 
into the church here — four men and one woman. Miss MacKee 
and I were both very much refreshed and strengthened by our 
visit to Vang-chau." 

Near An-tong, May 29th. — " Miss Guinness and I are doing 
some work among the villages, and are living with some kind 
farmers whose acquaintance I made when I was here on a visit 
last autumn with Miss MacKee. Then we met with several 
people round this district who were inquiring and really needed 
help, as so few can read. 

" There are six enquirers who live rather far apart, and this 
is a centre for them. There are also many others who are inte- 
rested. We have been about the country a good deal since we 
came, having invitations to different homes, and sometimes stay- 
ing over the night. Many have come to us, some from a long 
distance. So many have heard the word of life. Oh, that many 
may hear and live! 'The fields are white unto the harvest.' 
So many open doors, so many willing to listen, but so few to 
* tell it out.' 

" This village is a day's journey from T'sing-kiang-p'u and 
six miles from An-tong Hien. There are several towns around, 
two of which we have visited, and our boy has gone into the 
city and sold a number of Gospels." 

iluuuj-si |}robm«. 

From Mr. H. Hudson Taylor. 

Kwei-k\ April 30th. — " Notwithstanding Satan's opposition, 
the Lord is manifestly working here. During the last few years 
some thirty vegetarians have left off their vegetarianism, though 
these are not all Christians. The native converts here are 
earnest, and it is so nice to work amongst them. I expect 
simply glorious times, not only in Kwei-k'i, but in the surround- 
ing district too." 

May 25///. — " For the last three weeks there has been danger of 
a riot, because the Christians could not pay money as before to 
idolatrous festivals, but all is quiet now. 

" I have just had the names of seventeen persons handed to me 
as candidates for baptism. I have not yet examined them, so I 
don't know how many will be accepted, but it is very en- 

From Miss Say. 

Ho-tfeo, May 30M. — "The Lord seems to be giving the 
listening ear to numbers of people in Ho-k'eo ; may they also 
have the understanding heart, that they may learn to forsake their 
refuges of lies and find refuge in the Rock of Ages. Miss 
Gibson and I can seldom go out together on account of women 
coming. We get many more invitations than we can accept. 

" Lately I spent a week at Chang-shan with Miss Byron. I 
was delighted with the intelligent knowledge of Bible truths the 
Christian women possessed, the secret being that they come 
very regularly to the classes held for them three times a week. 
I also spent a week at Peh-shih-kiai with Miss Littler." 

Cbcb-htang ^robincc. 

From Mr. Rudland. 
Tai-chau, May 15///. — " I have been away at some of our 
out-stations, and am quite cheered. I think the quarter's 
statistics will show considerable improvement. I have never 
seen such a friendly feeling as now'. Mrs. Rudland is being much 
encouraged among the women. Our dining-room is packed on 
Wednesday afternoons, and the extent of the work is only limited 
by her time and strength. Never were there such open doors 
as now. We are proposing to get two other places near the 
city gates for Sunday afternoon services, a; wc have two young 
men who would help in this work, and by this meins I hope we 
may soon see a local preacher system grow up in our mi 1st, 
which would be a blessing to the district and to the workers too." 





(&Kxh (Bxptumts in |{ang-r^axt. 


OW little the dear ones who remain at home can ever know of the real 
feeling of being a missionary ! Unless one had been through such 
experiences, no one could understand what it is to travel by native boat 
up a Chinese canal, to arrive in a distant Chinese city, and to be carried, 
a stranger, for the first time, through its crowded, narrow, winding 
streets. It is not so much the facts, but the. feelings. 

Oh, the wonders of the narrow, tortuous, busy streets through 

which we passed ! Endless and indescribable, they wind and twist 

about, revealing marvels at every turn to the unaccustomed eye. Their 

narrowness surprised one as much as anything. You expect all the time 

to come to something wider ; but no : all, all the same — four, five, six feet wide, 

but no more. At last we stopped at a smallish door in a blank wall, adjoining 

quite a nice friendly-looking, little chapel front, which we easily guessed to be 

the fcsiis Hall. The kind welcome we received here soon made us quite at home 

with our friends, and in a little while we were seated with them at table, feeling 

no longer as strangers in a strange land. 

* * * * * * * * * * 

Within the next few days no less than fifteen of the sisters then gathered with us were to be 
far away on their long journeys to north, south, and distant west of this vast empire. Five had 
just left ; and one had been called up higher. Our hearts were wonderfully drawn together in those 
last days, and drawn nearer to the Master also, as, in the midst of this great heathen city, with its 
300,000 inhabitants, we realised the shortness of the time, the magnitude of the work, and His 
gracious presence and power that so abundantly outweighs our weakness. 

We sat down to the last evening meal, a goodly company of thirty-five missionary sisters, all attired 
in the simple and not unbecoming dress of the country, with bright faces testifying of happy hearts, 
and plenty of pleasant talk among the friends so soon to separate. We lingered long at the tables 
in the evening twilight, singing, when tea was done, one after another the favourite hymns so often 
heard in this happy abode, until the lamps had to be lighted, and the time came for our little meeting. 
Then we adjourned to the next room, and, while waiting for all to assemble, I got down the map of China 
from its place upon the wall to trace out quite clearly the long journey of each one. 

Three are bound for the great southern province of Yun-nan — dear Miss Hainge, 
Miss Cutt, and Miss Eland. Their journey will take them Jour months : three by boat and 
one overland. Two others — dear Miss Ramsay and Miss Hooke — will be two months travelling 
steadily up the great Yang-tse before they reach Chung-k'ing in Si-ch'uen, the place 
of their future labours. Beyond them, but also in Si-ch'uen, to the great city of Pao-ning, dear 
Miss Williams goes with Miss Hanbury to join Mr. and Mrs. Cassels and others who are labouring 
there; they will be two months and a half on the way. Miss Bastone also accompanies them (D.V.). 

And then to Han-chung, distant three months by boat, Miss Holme and Miss Fryer go together, 
making the journey up the Han River in company with dear Mr. and Mrs. Hunt, who came out with 
us from England the other day. Miss Waldie goes with them on her way to Fan-ch'eng in Hu-peh, 
a two months' journey. At this city the party that goes still further is to be joined, all being 
well, by Miss McQuillan, who accompanies Miss Sutherland and the Misses Ellis to Si-ning in Kan- 
suh. These all journey on still up the Han River, and then overland, until at Lan-chau they leave 
Mr. and Mrs. Hunt and Miss Graham Brown, having been for four months pilgrims on the way. 
Beyond Lan-chau, still many a long day's journey, lies Si-ning, which they may hope to reach in about 
five months from the time of their departure to-morrow. What a vast country ! What immense, almost 
inconceivable needs ! 

October, i< 


And now we are gathered in this quiet upper room to commend to the Lord in loving prayer and 
sympathy this little company of sisters going forth so brightly and bravely, simply trusting in Him, to 
carry the light of the glorious Gospel into the distant darkness. Only weak women, young most of 
them, helpless in face of the many dangers they must be called to meet ; not very learned ; not much 
experienced in the ways of this strange land ; with no power, or riches, or wisdom or might — except in 
God ; except in God ! 

All is quiet, and most heads are bowed in prayer as we wait for dear Mr. McCarthy to come in to 
commence our simple service. Outside, in the narrow street, may be heard the sound of passing 
bells and feet upon the uneven way, while, every now and then, the gong peals forth its sonorous note 
from the courts of the great temple with its ten thousand idols that stands just across the narrow strip 
of ground lying between us and it. Ten thousand idols ? Yes, and this is only one of the many 
temples in this great heathen city ! 

Within, the simple table of the Lord is being spread by the gentle hand of our dear and 
honoured friend Miss Murray. There it stands in our midst, bearing the bread and wine, and over 
all a pure white cloth, on which falls the mellow lamplight. As I look up and see one calm, bright, 
radiant face after another, and hear the note of trustful praise that rises now in a sweet song to Him 
whose Presence, though unseen, is so deeply felt by all, I feel that it is good to be here, and long — 
oh, so much — that instead of tens we were hundreds to represent the blood-bought Church commis- 
sioned by her parting Lord to carry the glad tidings to every creature. How is it, oh, how is it that we 
are so few — so few among so many ? How is it that Christians will not see the blessed privilege to 
which they are called, of coming thus to the help of the Lord against the mighty ? It is not that the 
work of God will suffer — that will be accomplished whether we help or not ; but oh, the blessing, the 
privilege, the honour, the joy, those miss in their own lives and hearts, who might come but don't, or 
who might give and send their dearest, but hold back. A very few hours in this holy, happy circle 
are enough to teach one that the path of blessing is the path of obedience, painful though it may be, and 
that if we would learn of Christ, we must follow Christ, taking up the cross that He has carried before us. 
Come out to China if the Master calls you, and you will find so rich a spiritual blessing for your 
own soul that you will need to pull down all the " barns " of your anticipations and hopes of even the 
" hundredfold more " that is promised, and build greater. But it is joy born of pain ; fruit found, 
from buried seed ; the corn of wheat falling into the ground that, in dying, yields so rich a harvest. 

Solemn, tender, and earnest words carry this truth home to all our hearts, as Mr. McCarthy 
charges all to remember this great principle of the kingdom. Some of the thoughts that remain with 
me are these. " There is no easy way of getting souls saved. There must be a laying down, a giving 
up of our lives. It is the law of the kingdom — true of Christ Himself, true of us — one principle. If 
we would come again bringing our sheaves with us, we must be prepared, literally in every-day experi- 
ence, to lay down our lives. We need not. We may keep them for ourselves, but, if so, we can't 
expect the harvest. Let us encourage one another in the path of self-crucifixion. He will order the 
way in which it is to be, but be it must. After the pattern of His life — very far short, but still, on the 
same lines. His footsteps on this earth were from the manger to the Cross. We do well to look at 
this and consider." 

As we sat and listened, and then partook together of the sacred memorial feast, remembering 
His love even unto death, His very soul poured forth for us, the familiar music of the long-loved hymn, 
" How sweet the Name of Jesus sounds in a believer's ear," came to us from below. Ah, sweet indeed ! 
But perhaps never more so than now, borne to us in a song of praise, ringing from the hearts of the 
dear native Chinese Christians in their meeting in the chapel below. . . . Our first communion of 
the Lord's Supper in this distant land is solemn and glad. . . . And so we part, " until He come." 
. Who can tell how soon He may come, for some of us ? 
Tenderly we commended one another in prayer to Him, remembering that our next meeting 
will be in His presence at the great home-gathering that cannot be far distant, and in the silence that 
follows the last prayer, Mr. McCarthy's voice is heard—" The Lord Jesus Christ Himself says, — The 
Lord says especially to those who are leaving us, All power is given unto Me — Go ye therefore — and 
lo, I am with you ahvay, even unto the cud of the age." 

And so we parted ; and early the next morning our dear sisters were on their way to join their 
escorts at Hankow. The Lord bless, cheer, and sustain them, and the Lord send forth more labourers 
into this great harvest ! Scores we pray for, hundreds if it be His will ; — women called and enabled 
of Him — consecrated, believing, loving hearts, ready to spend and be spent in His service. For these 
there is ample room, and oh, such a welcome, not from us only, but from Him who seeks such as 
" fellow-labourers together with Himself." — Extracted from " The Regions Beyond." 



€%ub£8 fax Dram 


SHANGHAI, July 6th.— I am thankful to say that I 
have heard since last week of seven baptisms in the 
Wun-chau district, six at Kin-hwa, two at Kwei-yang, and 
six at Shao-hingr and out-stations. I am sorry, however, 
to find that at Kin-hwa five had had to be excluded. 

I have had a most interesting letter from Mr. Coulthard, 
from Chen-yang-kwan. He had a very pleasant journey, 
and spoke of the friendliness of the people at the various 
towns and villages that he visited en route. He says a 
great change has come over the people lately with regard 
to foreigners. The LORD has certainly set before us a 
wide door, and as He says, if we had 1,000 evangelists, 
there would be a splendid field for them. 

The need for reinforcements seems to grow greater and 

greater as we go on ; it is not really greater, but it 
appears so to us when we know the details more fully. 

I have also heard from Mr. Hunt, from Han-chung; 
his letter, dated June 3rd, said that they had had a 
prosperous and happy journey up the Han. 

July gl/i. — Misses Whitchurch and Seed tell me that 
they have now twenty on the list of enquirers, and a great 
many others deeply interested. Mr. Bagnall tells me of 
fifteen more baptisms at P'ing-yang. 

July 21st. — I hear of fifteen baptisms in the Ku-cheng 
district (of Gan-hwuy), and of three more at Wun- 

The Lord is graciously preserving us all in good health, 
notwithstanding the great heat. 


lagtisms at |p0|j-tjra:n, Sljan-si ^xabmt. 


HOH-CHAU, April 27th— On Saturday a messenger 
came from the Ya-men for us to see a child who 
was ill ; I don't think I ever saw such misery in any of 
the houses of the poor as in that home. Nearly every 
member of the family, except the youngest, looked like a 
slave of the opium. 

The T'ai-t'ai has been to our house, so we knew her ; 
poor thing, she seemed so unhappy. Her child is dead. 

The same Saturday we also went to see a boy whose 
father is engaged in the Ya-men, and has often shown us 
kindness. The poor boy is far gone in consumption ; I gave 
him medicine, and sent him fresh milk every morning, 
and he got so far better as to go out ; but, alas ! his father 
was persuaded to use other medicine that seemed to have 
been too strong, and the poor boy got much worse. I 
went to see him to-day and found him not able to lift his 



head. His father was quite broken down. We have 
been to see many sick people lately. The Chinese — at 
least those here — remind me of Jairus sending for Jesus 
when his daughter was almost dead. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bagnall with Mrs. Terry arrived on 
Thursday last, and Mr. Hoste came the same day to 
arrange about the baptisms. They left next morning. 

Praise God, the baptism is over and thirty-seven have 
confessed Jesus as Lord. Only three females were 
baptised, one of whom is a dear little girl staying with us. 
Two women were put off, and some were hindered because 
of the rain. Mr. Hsi arrived on Saturday, the Christians 
on Friday and Saturday. There were candidates for 
baptism from Chao-cheng, Fen-hsi, Ling-shih, and Hoh- 
chau. The day settled for baptism was Saturday [Ap. 
28th], but several had not arrived because of the rain, so 
it was put of till Monday. Oh, how delightful it is to 
have these dear people with us ! We have had about 120. 

We had .1 praise-meeting [singing] on Saturday night. 
Mr. Hsi had written a hymn about the coming again of 
Jesus that we practised together, as well as other sing- 
ing. Mr. Hsi took the Sunday morning service. It is 
marvellous to see God's grace in him. The afternoon 
meeting was in the open air ; I never saw such a crowd 
stand so long eagerly listening. But the power of God 
took hold of them. 

The next meeting was indoors, led by Mr. Hsi. Oh, 
how he spoke of "the blood of Jesus," comparing it with 

the Old Testament offerings. The evening meeting was 
taken by Mr. Stanley Smith, whose subject was also the 
blood of Christ shed in order to lead us to GOD. It 
was simply a feast to sit and listen. The first service 
next day was especially for those who were going to be 
baptised, Mr. Hsi spoke splendidly to them, pointing out 
that Jesus after He was baptised was " led by the Spirit " 
and " tempted of the devil." Mr. Hsi examined the 
women, our little girl answered beautifully. She is a gem. 
Mr. Stanley Smith had examined the men on Saturday. 
The crowd gathered to witness the baptisms was 
enormous, Mr. Hsi preached to them afterwards. After 
dinner all the Christians gathered round the Lord's table. 
It was a joy to see among them two trophies from the out- 
door services. 

A theatre was being held near here, and after the Lord's 
Supper, as the people were returning home, we took the 
opportunity to meet them, and had a blessed meeting. A 
murderer was there who had been the day before. He 
seemed taken hold of and sat down and listened. God save 
him to the uttermost. Oh, the blessing is coming ! Halle- 
lujah ! As you wrote in the New Year's letter, dear Mr. 
Taylor, " Unless multitudes of souls are saved, and we all 
of us become more self-emptied, Christ-possessed men and 
women, to what purpose will be the increase of our 
numbers ? " Multitudes, multitudes ! This is our one aim 
and object, the salvation of the Chinese. 

gapitsms iti ^I'ing-png. 


P'ING-YANG FU, May 23rd.- We still have very 
much to praise the Lord for in Shan-si. The 
leaven is working and souls are being saved, and, as might 
be expected, the enemy is still using his wiles and causing 
trouble in different places. I believe I mentioned the 
thirty-seven baptized at Hoh-chau in my last. Since then 
we have had a church gathering at P'ing-yang, when over 
thirty candidates were brought together from the different 


stations and villages. Of these fifteen were received by 
baptism. One was from K'iih-wu, and five from a town 40 li 
this side of that city. Two were from Fuh-shan Hien,the 
others being from P'ing-yang and villages. One of these 
was the little schoolgirl that Mrs. Bagnall has had with 
her since the school was discontinued at T'ai-yiien, " Ai- 
sin," the " Loving heart,'' that you have spoken about 
sometimes at meetings. 

baptisms at Jja0-ning, Si-tlj'uw. 


PAO-NING, May 2\th. — I do love my work among 
the women so much, and long to be able to do 
more, but I am not strong, and dare not overdo, or I 
should get laid up altogether. My dear husband thinks 
I do too much, and constantly exhorts me to do less and 
not more, but when I look around and see the numbers 
of open doors and the souls daily perishing, I find it, oh, 
so difficult to rest. Pao-ning is indeed a splendid place 
for women's work. Every time we go out we are invited 
on all sides to enter the houses we pass. After bringing 
us tea they almost invariably request us to tell them 
about Jesus. 
Thank God there is a knowledge of Jesus in this city, 

and I hope before long to have the joy of seeing six dear 
women baptised. They are candidates, and are coming 
very regularly to morning and evening prayers, also to 
the Sunday services and to my class on Wednesdays. 
This class is generally attended by about twenty women. 
Many seem very much interested, and come about us day 
by day in a most friendly way. 

Several opium patients have left us cured, and we 
believe, in some cases, trusting the SAVIOUR, though not 
bold enough to confess themselves Christians. A good 
number of men are hanging about just outside the king- 
dom : we are praying much that they may become bold 
and bright witnesses for JESUS. 


PAO-NING, May 26///.— What a joy it is to see these 
dear Chinese putting away their idols and believing 
in the Lord Jesus ! We have several who have done so, 
praise the Lord. To see their bright faces and their joy 
in singing hymns, after the blank unsatisfied look that 
there used to be, is enough to fill any one's heart with joy. 

The women are so trustful, one cannot help loving 
them. It is delightful to get among them, and to see 
their eager faces as they listen to the story of the blessed 
Saviour's love. 

I have to praise the Lord for the way He is helping 
me with the language, for I was exceedingly slow at first 



but lately I have been "marvellously helped.'' It makes 
study such a pleasure to remember that it is part of His 
plan for us out here. 

June 10th. — On Sunday last, June 3rd, one man and 
four women were baptised. The women have been 

coming morning and evening to prayers ever since the 
Chinese new year. They are very earnest, and are not 
ashamed to confess Christ in their homes, but love to 
tell out what they have found. This is only the beginning 
of the showers we a*e all looking for. 

laptisms at Jitaei-ptrg, fifoei-rfraH Iflmbinxe. 


KWEI-YANG FU, June 6th.— We have prayed for 
reinforcements, and the Lord has answered prayer. 
Last week we had the joy of welcoming our brother Mr. 
Adam to this city. 

Our hearts have been saddened by the inconsistent 
behaviour of one of the girls in the school, who has been 
baptized. She was discovered pilfering, and we have 
been obliged to dismiss her from the school. 

But our hearts have also been gladdened by the baptism 
of two men last Saturday. They have been enquiring for 
a long time. One, named T'eng, is employed in a ya-men : 

he has arranged with his master to rest on the Lord's 
Day, and comes to the meetings. He was an opium- 
smoker, and came here to buy medicine. The other is 
named Tai, and has a stall on the street. His temptation 
was, "If you don't sell on Sundays people won't buy on 
other days ; " however, the LORD helped him to stand 
firm, and has blessed him in his trade. 

We are having fair attendances at the meetings, but are 
looking for the power of God to reach the people's hearts. 
The Romanist who lately broke off opium at our refuge 
has decided to follow Jesus, and now attends regularly. 

a^tisms at Mit-Ijit, (SatT-jjimtjT ^mbina. 


NING-KWOH FU, June 8th.— We have been rein- 
forced by the arrival of Mr. Douglas here, and I 
am sure he will be a blessing to ourselves as well as to 
the work in the district. Although we have had severe 
trials in the church here, the work is still encouraging. 
The church at Wu-hu is in a flourishing condition, and 
now almost self-suppoiting. The elder in charge is full 
of faith and of the HOLY GHOST, devoted and energetic 
in efforts to further the spread of the Gospel. My last 

visit there I shall not soon forget, for the Spirit of God 
was among the people, and at every gathering mani- 
festations of His power were witnessed. At the Sabbath 
morning service every soul seemed moved, and a pro- 
found and solemn influence pervaded the meeting all 
through. Seven of the enquirers were baptised — five men 
and two women — and I am glad to say all of them are 
warm-hearted, independent Christians, and strict observers 
of the Sabbath. 




P'ING-YAO, June 4th. — Last week was a blessed 
time ! On Monday a man destroyed his idols ; 
this man had before put them away, but owing to his 
son being very angry, had allowed his wile and the son 
to put them up again. He on Monday thoroughly de- 
stroyed them, hallelujah ! I was at a place on Monday 
thirty U from here, and had a really good time ; no 
idols taken down, but much seed sown in what I believe 
must be good ground for fruit unto eternal life. 

Tuesday I came home to prepare for going off to 
Chieh-hsiu, eighty li. 

Wednesday I left early ; got in before three p.m., had a 
rest and some food, and then went and preached on the 
street — a glorious time. 

Thursday went to Wu-lu-tsun, where are eleven men 
who broke off their opium at Chieh-hsiu. I praise GOD 
for this visit. The village is fifteen li from Chieh-hsiu, 
and only seventeen li from Hsiao-i. One man, in fear 
and trembling, put away his idols, as we told him the 
Lord would not otherwise heal him ; he made the 
fourth in that place who have turned the devil out-of- 
doors. I trust he is turned out of their hearts, too. At 
night I testified to the grace of God that bringeth salva- 

tion ; there must have been fifty present. Nearly all the 
others who have broken off opium are willing personally 
to put away the idols, but there is some hindrance in the 
home, either parents or wife unwilling. 

Friday we returned in the forenoon to the city, and 
after midday meal, about two p.m , a man from Mr. Hsi 
appeared ; he brought word that Mr. Hsi was at P'ing- 
yao. Imagine my joy. I set off without much delay, 
and got in before it was dark. I am thankful for his 
visit. We have had a time of blessed fellowship. I am 
looking to the Lord for help. The Chieh-hsiu refuge 
would do nicely as a residence for a single man, and it is 
a tremendous field. I see before me the prospect of 
hundreds of souls, I may say thousands, from this dis- 
trict of devil-ruled and opium-drugged slaves. To God 
be all the glory ! I am trusting Him to supply every 
need, who says, " No GOOD thing will He withhold from 
them that walk uprightly." 

On Saturday I went with Mr. Hsi to a village forty It 
off. On Friday Mr. Hsi visited a man who had broken 
off opium, and there they destroyed the idols. 

Yesterday I took the early morning service, and Mr. 
Hsi the midday and the evening service. At night we 



had a precious time around the Lord's tab'e. To-day we 
go to Chieh-hsiu. I do magnify the LORD for all His 
wonderful goodness, and my prayer is that I may more 
and more wholly be given up to the fulfilment of His 

will, the advancement of His kingdom, and the further- 
ance of His glory. I know you with me will rejoice in 
praising Him. "As for me, the Lord hath led me in 
the way " (Gen. xxiv. 27). Pray that I maybe a shepherd. 

Jfnrm % JJiarg d gRss Utiles. 

TA-NING, March 30S/1.— During this last week, we 
have had a visit from Mr. Key, and our first com- 
munion service at Ta-ning. lam sure our Father must 
have rejoiced to see the little band lately reclaimed from 
heathenism, remembering the death of the Lord Jesus. 
There were eleven, besides us foreigners. 

A very interesting old man of seventy-three is becom- 
ing a great friend ; he has already learnt two or three 
hymns, and during the time he spends with us is seldom 
seen without his Testament. Yesterday, Miss Scott and 
I went outside the city and burnt three idol shrines in 
one house. It gave us such joy to tear them down, and 
our hearts were full as we sang, " Praise Gon, from 
whom all blessings flow," and watched the hideous 
things burn to ashes. 

We have had three women from the old man's vil- 
lage to spend Sunday with us — such nice kind people ! 
Of course, they scarcely know anything of the Gospel, 
but we hope they will come again, and they have 
asked us to stay with them, which we hope to do. 

"Thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in 
tiiumph," — we can thankfully say that we are being led 
in triumph in Ta-ning. Last Friday at midnight an ox 
was sacrificed at the city temple in honour of Confucius, 
and all the scholars were expected to assemble, and 
join in the idolatrous rites. For some weeks back we 

have had two bright young students coming to hear 
the Gospel, and one of them destroyed the idols in his 
house. They told us they did not mean to go to the 
sacrifice ; would we pray for them ? They were quite 
prepared to be beaten, knowing how much the Mandarin 
here dislikes foreigners and all who have to do with 
them. We were very glad that Mr. Key was with us, 
for we felt that his presence would be an encourage- 
ment to them. After going to bed, I lay awake thinking 
of these two men, and asking God to protect them ; 
several crackers had been fired off, and soon a great 
bang sounded, and re-echoed through the hills. A few 
minutes after, these two men who were in the kitchen 
with our servants, sang '" Onward go," and then after 
prayer, they all sang again, this time " Follow, follow, I 
will follow JESUS." It does show the reality of a man's 
faith, when he is willing to suffer persecution for the 
sake of his MASTER. Mr. Key thought it likely that 
they would lose their degrees, and be beaten, as dear 
pastor Chu and elder Chang had been, but, since then, 
we have heard that the Mandarin is afraid to ill-treat 
them on account of higher authorities. 

We still continue to have a great many women come 
to see us, and find our days fully occupied. We are 
hoping that we shall soon be able to use our chapel, for 
wc have- quite outgrown our room. 

$xam % giarg of ifliss Sfotrtt. 

TA-NING, April 19///.— A week ago we had a most 
delightful surprise in an unexpected visit from dear 
Miss Kerr. We had previously arranged to go 011 Friday 
and see our dear old friend of seventy-three, so, as Miss 
Kerr had heard about his warm-heartedness, she was 
very glad to come with us to his village, fifteen It off. Wc 
were quite a party : the three converts, a nice Christian 
man who had accompanied Miss Kerr from Sih-chau, and 
our man, Tang. Miss Kerr was on her pony, which she 
constantly invited us to mount, but the road was so very 
steep and wild that we preferred to trust our own feet. 
Up and up we mounted till the hills round Ta-ning seemed 
quite down in the valley, and more distant peaks kept 
coming into view. We were all rather hot and a little 
tired when at last we reached the village, and, oh, what a 
welcome we received ! We found our dear old friend 
well again. His wife and many others seemed equally 
glad to see us, and bustled about to get us tea, which, in 
our parched and thirsty condition, was most acceptable. 
P>y-the-bye, this dear old man and his wife seemed almost 
affectionate enough for a " Darby and Joan ' couple. The 
old man can read, and it was quite touching to see the 
way that two or three books which we had given him had 
been treasured. 

After a little talk here we were carried off by two or 
three former acquaintances to see their little homes, and 
the bright young scholar who refused to join in those 
idolatrous rites a short time ago, wanted Miss Kerr to 
prescribe for his aged father. One woman regularly 
shouted at us, and dragged us along to her house. On 

arriving, we discovered that they had prepared for us 
funny little dumplings stuffed with chopped-up vegetables 
and dipped in vinegar. They were really very nice, 
but we dared not eat many because, as we told our kind 
hostess, we had faithfully promised to return to the old 
man's for dinner. Another family pressingly invited us 
to dme, but this we were obliged to defer till next time. 

Before leaving we had worship, at which both the men 
who had come with us spoke very nicely. Window and 
door were both open, and some of the company listened 
in the courtyard. Two of the villagers lent us mules, and 
accompanied us home. 

April 1yd — Last Thursday Tang came back from the 
village whither he had accompanied our cured opium 
patient, with the good news that he had had the joy of 
destroying her idols and those of a neighbour. Mrs. 
Pieh's husband also came back with our man to break off 
his opium. On Friday another opium patient's husband 
came, and as they both gave us their pipes, etc., and as 
the first man who came some time ago and is now almost 
well, gave us his too, we had a bonfire in the courtyard, 
and the three pipes were vigorously smashed on the 
stones with a small axe, and then thrown on the fire. 
Tang was the principal executioner, and his vehemence 
was most refreshing. Each pipe might certainly have 
been a demon. We ourselves could not help thinking 
that our great enemy must have felt very angry, especially 
when the singing and praising began. Tang's earnest 
prayer that these emancipated ones might never be again 
enslaved, was very touching. 



(fepmmas in Ipit-nmt. 


MAY 5///. — To-day, with Bro. Hwang, arranged to 
leave Sha-shi. 

May 6th. — Went for quiet to a temple at the top of a 
hill. There, amid the lifeless and false, we worshipped 
the living and true God. One young fellow, a Tauist priest, 
was very kind and heard gladly the word of life. He came 
the day following to the inn for further talk, and accepted 
a Gospel, promising to read it carefully. 

The week following we were out each clay on the streets 
and in tea-shops, and were invited into many houses. 
One was especially interesting; all the family were vege- 
tarians, and were eager to hear further of the doctrine. 
They had bought and read a Gospel and another book. 

May 28th. — Left Shih-sheo for a short trip in Hu-nan. 
We went sixty //in two stages by ferry-boats,arriving about 
5 p.m. at Kin-cha-ho, a small town on the border. I 
passed quickly and quietly down the town, and was near- 


Later in the day another gentleman came to the inn 
and would have me go to his house to rest till the sun 
somewhat declined. I was indeed glad to go, for with the 
sun at ninety-two degrees, and the inn pretty full 
of visitors, a cooler place wasvery desirab'e. At his house 
there soon gathered a large crowd, who listened atten- 
tively. Not only were the rich kindly disposed, but also 
the common people heard us gladly. I shall not soon for- 
get the remark a young fellow made as he heard of 
JESUS, mighty to save : " It is difficult to do virtuously ; 
truly we need a Saviour." He bought a copy of most 
of the Gospels and tracts, and while we stayed came every 
day. I have hope that the word may find lodgment, 
and that he may find a Saviour. 

May ys>th. — Started to spend a day among the 

31.?/. — Took a small boat for Hwa-yong Hien, in Hu- 

BtGGARS bridge in PEKINi 

ing the inn when the cry of " Foreigner " was raised. A 
crowd gathered, and became clamorous to see their distant 
visitor. We were told only one foreigner had been there 
before, he being in search of butterflies and insects. 

Leaving Hwang with the bundle of books, and taking 
an armful, I faced the hundreds who had gathered. They 
quietly showed me to the temple, where was an open 
space. Here very rapidly I disposed of my books, taking 
over 2,000 cash. Then I was obliged to tell the crowd to 
wait until the morrow, when I would again be out selling. 
Not only did they buy, but asked that I would preach 
the doctrine. May the blessed SPIRIT watch over the 
scattered seed ! 

May 29th. — This was a day of happy experiences. 
Early in the morning four gentlemen invited me to a 
morning meal, and would take no refusal. They insisted 
that such was due from them, seeing that their guest was 
from such a distance. Three were prepared to talk about 
the Lord JESUS, but the fourth, who had heard preaching 
at Han-kow and had read several Gospel tracts, said we 
were met as friends, and so could not discuss such subjects. 

nan. En route madea. short stay at Wan-yii. Here we 
soon knew that we were on 


The streets rang with evil revilings — foreign pig, sheep, 
devil, all came in turn. They would not listen nor buy 
books, so after a stay of about an hour, we left. About 
5 p.m. we reached Hwa-yong, and were soon in the 
back room of an inn. Scarcely any knew we had come, 
so the evening was spent very quietly. 

June 1st. — Taking an early breakfast, we went out for a 
couple of hours, hoping to return at noon, and go out 
again about sunset. It was a time of encouragement. 
1 he people professed not to believe I was a foreigner, 
and I sold some 800 cash worth of books. 

In the afternoon, ai we were choosing books to go out 
again, suddenly a large crowd gathered before the door, 
some of them using the most violent language. Four 
men were quite furious, declaring their intention to beat 
the foreigner. It seemed at first that the devil was going 
to conquer. I stood by quietly, waiting an opportunity to 



speak. Happily, the crowd as a whole kept in our favour. 
One man, to comfort me, said, " Yes, it is so ; you may 
go to the north, but Hu-NAN will not have this doctrine." 
Then, again, our opponents raved, " Beat the foreigner ; 
we have already three religions, and we won't have a 
fourth." Eventually they were induced to leave us. One 
friendly man suggested that after evening meal we could 
go and talk the matter over in a tea-shop, to which pro- 
posal, after awhile, they consented. Praise be to our 
God, He is a near Defender to His saints. 


Immediately after we went out, and were soon sur- 
rounded by a crowd anxious to see and hear. It was a 
joy to hear among the people one voice raised to the 
Saviour's praise. It was a man who attended the 
London mission at Han-kow for a year, and was about 
to be baptised when he moved to this place. His tes'i- 
mony was pretty clear that this was the true doctrine, and 
that Jesus was the sinner's Saviour. 

In the evening, according to arrangement, we met the 
opponents of the afternoon — at least, two of them. Then 
we learnt the cause of their unprovoked attack. One of 
them was a soldier engaged in the late war with France ; 
he became a prisoner and was carried away, and made to 
do most menial and hard work for some months. He 
said he thought I was a French priest, and so apologised. 
We parted most friendly, and during our stay had no 
further trouble. We learnt that the scholars of this pro- 
vince have entered into a common resolve that they will 
not have the foreigner enter their province, but we know 
in whom we have believed, and that He can and will in 
His own time prevail even in this province. There have 
to be friendliness and good feeling cultivated. 

June 4th. — To-day we start early for Nien-yii-shi. The 
distance was some fifteen miles, over very beautiful 
scenery. As we passed on our way many a lonely spot 
heard for the first time His Name, the Name to sinners 
dear. The whitened harvest, the need of more labourers 
is all too plainly seen. 

Arriving at Nien-yii-shi, we saw marks of Mr. 
Dorward's last visit ; on many a wall, side by side with the 
idols, were pasted Gospel tracts. In the evening we sold a 
few books, and had attentive crowds. 

June 5//*. — This morning went out three miles to a 
small town, where we sold some 600 cash worth of books. 

Returning to Nien-yii-shi, we again had a quiet time on 
the street, only one voice being raised against us. "Are 
you really a foreigner ? " " Yes." " I don't believe it, 
for they are afraid to come into Hu-NAN. We should 
beat you if you were." 

June 6th. — Returned to Hwa-yong. 

7th. — Were out on the street twice, and met with no 
opposition. Many who had previously bought books 
asked for some of different kinds. In the evening a small 
mandarin came to the inn inquiring concerning the 
doctrine. Upon leaving he bought a book of each 

8th. — To-day returned to Kin-cha-ho. By the way we 
stopped at a few small places and sold a few books. We 
again met with the same kind treatment. Oh that by the 
Holy Ghost many of the people may soon be led to 
give a glad welcome to their hearts to the Lord Jesus as 
their Saviour and Friend ! Late in the evening a lad of 
twelve was sitting in the inn while I taught him "JESUS 
loves me." I had been to his home, and had left several 
books. The dear boy would persist in buying me some 

glh. — Left to-day for Shih-sheo by ferry-boat. In turn- 
ing away from Hu-nan one cannot but wonder when 
its sixteen millions of perishing souls will be reached. 
The Roman Catholics suffer loss and persecution to main- 
tain their cause in the province. 

wth. — To-day was occupied in making inquiries as to 
premises. We find our hall at Sha-shi has been helpful 
to our staying so quietly here, so we trust from here an 
influence for good may go forth into Hu-NAN, and help to 
break down the prejudice now so strong there. 

i2t/i. — Left Shih-sheo for Sha-shi. Took a small boat, 
so that I could stay at a few places en route. At Hsin- 
chang had a very poor time ; the people would have me 
to be a " holy father," and so would neither buy my books 
nor hear my message. How different at the next place, 
where we sold many books. Met a Christian brother, one of 
Mr. John's converts, who seems to maintain a good walk 
and bear testimony for Jesus. Said he, " Why don't you 
come and open a hall here ? the people are friendly.' 1 
Why don't we ? 

In conclusion, I would urge, Send on more workers 
for the millions of Hu-NAN : what can Jour oj us do? 
And speaking personally, perhaps more urgently would I 
ask, Pray God to fill us with power and use us mightily. 

(Setting xnia W&axh 


CHENG-YANG-KWAN,//"/* 4th.— You will see that 
I am no longer in the dear old Gan-k'ing home, en- 
joying the fellowship of so many of our brethren. Truly 
I shall always have cause to praise God for the six months 
I spent there. 

Mr. Stevenson reached Gan-k'ing on the morning of 
May 8th, and before the day expired fifteen of us were 
allotted to take up work in the provinces of Chih-li, 
Shan-si, Shen-si, Si-ch'uen, Hu-peh (for Hu-nan), 
and myself for North Gan-HWUY. As it is usual to 
have a time of fasting and prayer on the occasion of 
brethren going forward, part of the following day was set 
apart. We met at our usual breakfast hour, 7.30, and 
commenced with praise by singing that beautiful hymn, 
" Come, brethren, as we march along, come, glory in the 
LORD." The words were very real to us. We then had 
five short prayers, after which all the brethren (thirty in 

number) gave a promise from the Word. Then we sang 
" This is the victory," after which Mr. Stevenson asked us 
to turn to Eph. ii., upon which we all fed. We who were 
to leave were then asked to give a few parting words, and 
we afterwards remembered the Lord's death together, I 
suppose for the last time here below, and were commended 
to God our Heavenly Father. 

I was glad to learn that I was to be a fellow-labourer 
with brothers Reid and Brock. 1 left Gan-k'ing with Mr. 
Reid on May 1 ith. We travelled by road as far as Luh- 
an-chau where we remained for two days selling books 
and tracts, and speaking to Christless souls. The people 
were very friendly. The city is a large one, and there is 
much work to be done there. We hope to have some one 
holding the fort before the end of the year. 

Cheng-yang-kwan was reached on the 23rd. The city 
is still surrounded by water, which, brother Reid says,ap- 



pears to have risen considerably since he left. I was so 
glad, when we reached the house, to find brother Brock 
happy and cheerful after being a month alone. Our house 
is not a large one, nor is it in any way handsome, but fit 
for the children of the King to make their abode in and 
enjoy His presence and blessing. 

We had only arrived an hour or two, when we were 
called to an opium-poisoning case. I accompanied brother 
Brock, who has already had considerable experience, to 
the house, and found that it was a young woman who had 
taken it. The means used were successful. We have 
been called to four since, but each case was past all aid. 

There are no converts here yet, but it is encouraging to 
have a number attend worship, some of whom appear to 
be interested. There are a great many Mohammedans in 
the city, and they are much harder to deal with than the 
idol-worshippers. I have addressed the natives several 
times since my arrival, but with a stammering tongue. 

Mr. Brock has just gone on a journey with the colpor- 
teur to visit a number of the cities further north that are 
still without a witness for Christ. He will probably be 
away about six weeks. The LORD grant that this, his first 
journey, may be a very blessed one, one that shall be 
remembered by many. 

fetter ixmrt Hits* Jtogcrs. 

PEH-SHIH-KIAI, May 21 tf.— Probably you will 
have heard that I have been sent to the post dear 
Miss Dawson was expecting to occupy. I feel it a very 
solemn position, and am asking that I may be baptised 
for the dead. Only a clear sense of the Divine leading 
would have made me willing to come, but this has been 
granted, and, since it is the Lord's place for me to-day, 
I can but rejoice ; in fact, His goodness and love have 
been and are so unspeakable that writing utterly fails in 
expressing my experience. I think you will hear details 
of our journey, so I will not give you a repetition, suffice 
it to say that from beginning to end it was just love heaped 
upon love. I question if a happier little party ever went 
up the Kuang-sin river. 

Dear Miss Mackintosh was more than a sister, and 
helped us a great deal in every way. We also greatly 
enjoyed our visits at Nan-k'ang Fu, Kwei-k'i, and Ho-k'eo, 
and very specially the time at Yiih-shan. I for one shall 
always have cause for deep gratitude to our loving Father 
for His arrangements and care on this journey. 

Miss Littler met me at Yiih-shan on the 18th. The ride 
here by chair was very pleasant, and, better than all, we 
had some attentive listeners to the old, old story by the 
way. And now I have been here a week, and am begin- 
ning to feel quite settled. It is a most lovely place; truly 
" the lines have fallen to me in pleasant places." It is so 
good of the Lord to bring me to such a beautiful, healthy 
spot for study. 

I think you will be interested in the events of to-day, 
which has been a happy one indeed. 

On Wednesday Miss Littler and I visited some houses 
on the hills, and promised to return to-day to some others, 
where we had not time to stay then. Being rather hot for 
study in our sitting-room, we thought it would be a very 
pleasant change to start early and spend the whole day on 
the hills, and accordingly, directly after prayers, we started 
with our Bible-woman. The morning was perfect, with a 
beautiful cool breeze to moderate the heat, and the country 
is exquisite just now — such masses of wild roses and ferns 
as I have not seen in England. 

But we had only gone a very little way before being re- 
minded of the awfully dark side of this beautiful country. 
The sounds of a mournful, wailing cry attracted us to a 
spot where we found a woman sitting on the ground, a 
perfect picture of hopeless, helpless misery ! Miss Littler 
spoke to her, and found out the cause of grief. The poor 
creature's husband and son were dead, and she had no 
one to attend to her fields. She was sitting amongst 
them — four small rice-fields, quite dry and bare, whilst the 
others all round were beautifully flooded and green ; and, 
in addition to this trouble, she was evidently quite ill and 
very cold, although sitting in the broiling sun. Miss 
Littler tried to point her to JESUS, but the loud crying 

continued, and our woman said she would not hear now, 
so we very reluctantly left, feeling all we could do was 
to take her case to Him, and leave it in His loving 
hands, for if our hearts ached at the sad sight, do you not 
think He who wept at the grave of Lazarus was moved 

I do so wish it were possible to give friends at home an 
idea of the glorious spot we found after climbing the hill. 
It was like sitting in a vast amphitheatre. The sky was 
a perfect blue, flecked with delicate white clouds, and the 
glorious hills were literally preaching a perpetual sermon 
to us of their faithful, unchangeable Maker, " our ROCK 
of Ages." 

" How strong, how safe, how satisfied 
The soul that trusts in Him ! " 

We had a good time of quiet study until noon ; then 
we had our usual prayer-meeting for the provinces, and 
realised the Lord's presence. After this we had some 
dinner we had brought with us, and read a little of the 
April China's Millions, just to hand. So much 
interested in the Shan-SI news ; it has set us longing 
afresh for the power, and we want the LORD to give us 
faith tor showers on Peh-shih-kiai. There are signs of 
blessing here already, although the cloud is no bigger than 
a man's hand. 

The houses we had promised to visit are in a hollow 
at the foot of the hills. The people had already seen and 
called out to us to come, so we went down very soon. The 
first house we called at there are two Christians — one an old 
woman of seventy, who often trudges over the hills to 
worship. Four or five other women came in, and about 
the same number of men left their work and sat quietly 
listening, also several children, whilst Miss Littler and 
the woman read and explained a chapter. We sang two 
hymns and had prayer twice ; they listened very well 
indeed. One poor woman came to us with two very 
bad abscesses under her arm. We are continually 
coming in contact with cases of bodily suffering, and the 
poor creatures do look at us so eagerly, it is hard to be 
able to do so little for them. Cases of dropsy amongst 
children seem to be very common. At the next house we 
also had attentive listeners. 

We then went to see a young woman who heard the 
Gospel some little time since, and seemed interested, 
but found she was from home ; and after a little more 
talking we again climbed the hills, as it was late in the 
afternoon. On reaching the top, we sat down in a cool 
spot to rest before descending on the other side. The 
scene was quite different, but equally beautiful, and we 
gave expression to our feelings by singing " My faith 
looks up to Thee," and had a real good time of prayer. 
Soon after starting again we saw a young woman with 
a little child coming up the hill and smiling very brightly, 



as though pleased to see us, and she proved to be the 
very woman we were wanting to see. On coming up to 
us she at once sat down on the grass, inviting us to do 
the same, as if for a talk. She then took some fruit from 
the bundle she was carrying and gave us. 

Miss Littler and the woman told her the Gospel, and 
invited her to come to the service again. She said she 
did want to come, but her husband would not let her. 
We had prayer together, and of course felt full of praise 
that our Father had arranged for us to meet her. 

The next drop in the cup of praise was the sight of the 
fields where we saw the poor distressed creature in the 
morning. We had asked the Lord to help her, and 

accordingly during the day some one had pumped water 
up into two of the four parched fields. 

And I have yet another good thing to mention. There 
were seven outside men in to prayers to-night. Praise the 
Lord ! 

We have the great privilege of a Christian teacher. 
He is leading a very consistent life, and, we hope, in a 
quiet way seeking the conversion of his fellow-country- 
men. With God's blessing I do trust he will be a great 
help to me with the language. Going amongst the people 
makes one long more and more to be able to speak to them. 

To-morrow is our day for fasting and prayer, and we 
are expecting a good time with the King ! 

Jfmm % gianr d Hiss ilttjfaxfanc. 

A VILLAGE near An-tung, May \2tJ1. — Early on 
Thursday morning Miss Guinness and I left Ts'ing- 
kiang-p'u, to come here and live among the people for a 
few months. We came on wheelbarrows, and had a most 
pleasant journey, passing through the lovely green fields 
and now and again a nice, shady clump of trees. The 
country looked so beautiful, and was so refreshing after 
city life. Our hearts were filled with praise and thanks- 
giving for all the Lord's good gifts to us, but most of all 
for the blessed privilege of being the bearers of such 
glorious tidings to these poor people. How our hearts 
long that they knew His love, which is as free as the sun 
that shines on them ! 

We passed numbers of hamlets on the way, and 
stopped for dinner at a little market-town. Here we had 
a large crowd of people, and the opportunity of telling 
them of the love of God. In the afternoon we stopped 
at another place and sold some books, but could not stay 
long, as we wanted to complete our journey before dark. 

The dear people here have received us so kindly, have 
given us their best room for our bedroom, and are making 
us as comfortable and as much at home as they can. 
This is a large farm, owned by three brothers. The 
daughter of one of them is rejoicing in Jesus as her 
Saviour, and it is at her and her mother's invitation that 
we are here. The Lord bless and reward them for all 
their kindness to us. It is all from Himself, we know. 
He has so tenderly guided and guarded and supplied our 
every need all the way, and we are finding out more and 
more each day that those who put their trust in Him are 
truly blessed. 

Yesterday we visited a hamlet not far from here, where 
we found an old woman who has i^iven up her idols and 
is now worshipping the true God. She heard the Gospel 
from a Christian man who lives close by her home. The 
light as yet is very dim with her, but she is very real 
and is living up to what she has. We are to have a little 
service in her house to-morrow. We stayed dinner with 
her, and she seemed so delighted. A number of people 
gathered, and we had a good time. 

Then we went on a few /;', and again were rejoiced to 
hear another dear woman say that she was trusting in 
Jesus. We were with her for some time, and had further 
opportunity of telling our message. 

The boy who is with us is so earnest and bright, and 
is such a help. Pray that he may be kept and used much 
to the salvation of souls. He says it is his one desire to 
live for Jesus and to bring souls to Him. 

Monday, May 14//;. — Yesterday had such a happy little 
gathering in the house of the woman we visited on Friday. 
There were eight of us altogether. One was an old man 
who has only lately received the Saviour. We were so* 
rejoiced to meet him. He became interested through 

reading a book he bought about a year ago ; and hearing 
of one of the Christians who lives about six miles from 
here, he went to his house to inquire. He has such a 
bright face. He has been suffering persecution but says 
he is determined to follow Jesus. 

To-day visited the mud huts round about. One woman 
to whom we have been giving some medicine says she 
believes. She knelt down with us and prayed, and the 
light seemed to dawn on her dark heart. These country 
people are so lovable ; we have no difficulty in getting 
near them ; they make friends with us directly. 

May 16th. — Yesterday had a most interesting time at a 
farm a few It from here. The people gathered in an open 
space outside the house. We got them to bring out some 
stools, and most were seated. I think there would be 
about fifty. We had such a nice quiet time. Some asked 
us to teach them a short prayer. A bright young girl 
afterwards took us to her home a little farther on. 

To-day visited four hamlets, and at each of them were 
received kindly. This evening went round the huts and 
invited the people to join us at evening worship. They 
all promised, but only two came. One woman, whom I 
mentioned before, was too ill to come, so we had a little 
meeting with her — such a happy time. She told us she 
had tried to pray, but could only say, "Saviour, Jesus ;' 
she could not remember anything else. Dear woman, He 
heard her cry. " Whosoever shall call upon the name of 
the Lord shall be saved." Her eagerness to know more 
about Jesus is a proof to us that she has received of His 
Spirit. She took my hand so lovingly and said, " He 
won t leave me, will He?'' and then, while explaining to 
her that prayer was only speaking to God, she said, 
" Yes, I see, just like a child speaking to its mother." It 
was a blessed sight to see this woman, in her miserable 
little hut, with her weary, haggard-looking face, drinking 
in the words of life. She is in consumption, we fear, and 
looks as if she will not be long here. 

This evening after prayers our host surprised us by 
bringing out a number of rather strange-looking weapons, 
and said they were preparing for robbers. We told him it 
was much better to trust in GOD, that we did not need to 
use such things. We asked him if he would kneel down 
with us and ask God to protect us. He did so, and to our 
surprise he prayed himself. He is very much interested 
in the Gospel, and seems very near the kingdom, though 
he has not yet taken a stand for CHRIST. 

It seems that there are a number of robbers who go 
about in bands, and that our friends here were robbed of 
all their belongings this time last year, so it is not sur- 
prising that they are afraid now. When we came they 
told us they were afraid that our being here might entice 
the robbers, and consequently we set about looking for 
another house. We found one that we thought would be 



suitable in a market-town, but for some reason the man 
drew back and would not have us. When our friends 
here heard of it they assured us that, if we were not afraid, 
they were quite willing and very glad that we should stay ; 
so, after much prayer, we have decided to do so, and have 
rented one of their rooms for a bedroom, and a large mud 
barn which we intend using as a chapel, where we can 
meet with the Christians and inquirers. In many ways 
it will be most suitable. As we board with them we are 
quite free from housekeeping duties, and have all the day 
free for work. They have been so very, very kind to us. 
Pray that salvation may come to all in this house. 

Sat., May igt/i. — Yesterday, about three o'clock in the 
afternoon, we started off to visit a friend of one of the 
Christians here. We had a long, hot wheelbarrow-ride 
of twenty //, arriving about dusk. The friends we had 
come to visit did not expect us, but they gave us a most 
cordial welcome. Almost immediately a number of 
women from the surrounding houses gathered in the 
courtyard, and we had the blessed privilege of telling 
them " the old, old story " for the first time. Many 
listened eagerly. They continued to come from the 
hamlets round until late in the evening, the only break 
being while we had our evening meal. So many heard. 
GOD grant that the seed sown may spring up in many 
hearts unto life eternal. Early this morning they 
gathered again in the courtyard, and at 6.30 we had a 
large number of women quietly listening to the Gospel. 

We stayed till after 9 a.m., but could not remain longer 
as we wanted a little rest before the work of the morrow. 
On the way home we were stopped several times with 
requests for medicines. How one longs to be able to 
help them ! Some of them suffer so much. We passed 
through a market-town, where we sold a few books, and 
said a few words to some women. We reached home 
about three, feeling very tired. The harvest truly is 
great. There is so much to do, so many willing to listen, 
so very few to sound forth the news of free and full sal- 
vation, and the time is so short. 

May zyd. — -This morning was spent by the sick bed of 
the dear old woman who was lately baptised at Ts'ing- 
kiang-p'u. She is very frail, and on Saturday last was 
taken very ill with fever. We found her very weak, and 
Miss Guinness stayed with her nearly all day on Sunday, 
and has been more or less since. This morning we thought 
the end was near, but to the surprise of every one, she 
has taken a turn for the better this evening, and, with the 
little strength she has, tried to say a few words to the 
people who had gathered about their souls. 

This afternoon had a number of women to see us, some 
coming a long way. Towards evening visited some of the 
neighbouring hamlets. 

May 26th. — Have had a most helpful and refreshing 
time to-day, waiting upon the Lord for blessing upon 
this needy land. May He do great things through each 
one of us, that His kingdom may speedily come. 

letter frnmjpss Jketr, 

T'SING-KIANG-P'U, June 12th.— Although it will 
soon be five months since we left England, I find I 
have not yet written to you to tell of " the good hand of 
the LORD upon us." Indeed, it has been loving-kindness 
and tender mercy ever since we left home, and while 
some days have not been as bright as others, and the path 
has sometimes seemed mysterious and dark, yet, looking 
back, I thank Him most for those times, for they gave 
such opportunities for trusting Him and waiting to see 
Him shew forth His power in making the way plain. I 
came up here about six weeks ago with Misses Guinness, 
McFarlane, and MacKee. 

About a fortnight ago Miss MacKee and I went on to 
An-tung. Although only 70 li (21 miles), I was surprised 
to find that our journey took us the whole day. It was 
very hot riding, in the middle of the day, on the flat bar- 
rows, but it refreshed us to be able to tell of the Living 
Water to the dear country folk who gathered round us 
every time we stopped to rest. They came in crowds, 
from their work in the fields, and listened, invariably with 
wrapt attention, as Miss MacKee told them of the great 
Saviour's love. One woman, after listening eagerly for 
a long time, just as we were going away, asked us how she 
could pray to the true God, so we taught her a little 
prayer, which she said she would pray ever day ; she had 
never heard of JESUS before, and yet seemed to grasp the 
truth then and there. We often find hearts like this, so 
wonderfully prepared, just waiting to hear and believe. 
Oh, it is such happy, blessed work to be thus gathering in 
these " other sheep " for whom our LORD has died, for the 
crowning day that's coming by-and-by. All through our 
day's journey through the cornfields, I noticed we were 
not once out of sight of graves ; they rose everywhere, 
sometimes in numbers. Why are we so few here when the 
need is so great ? 

Well, about sunset we reached the farmhouse where 
Misses McFarlane and Guinness are staying, and it was 
so sweet to stay with them and the pleasant household a 
few days. The two daughters of the house are Christians, 

as well as several people near, while very many are inte- 
rested. One dear old Christian woman who was, as every 
one thought, dying, was raised up in answer to prayer. 
She was still very weak, but bright, and welcomed us in 
the Name of the LORD. Her coffin lay beside her, her 
son having pulled down part of the house to make it when 
they thought she was dying, but she did not seem to 
notice it. She said the Lord had raised her up again to 
witness still for Him. It was sweet to see her love for 
and trust in JESUS. 

We are getting many openings in the city here, for 
which we are so thankful. The women gladly receive us 
to their houses ; many also come daily to see us. I do 
not know enough of the language yet to do much work, 
so spend most of my time in study, but I am getting to 
understand more. 

We have been called to several cases of opium-poison- 
ing lately, but in each case it was too late. It is dreadful 
to think how easily these poor women can get this fatal 
drug, which so quickly stupefies them, and sends them 
from time into eternity. The last time we were sent for 
was to a girl of only fourteen. Poor girls ! one does not 
wonder. What a joy to carry them our glad tidings or 
great joy ! I am so glad it is " unto all people." 

We have found foreign things such a hindrance that we 
have put away, or hidden in the depths of our boxes, 
almost every English thing we have. We find it quite 
convenient to adopt native things ; it has already proved 
itself much " the more excellent way," and I do not think 
either of us is the worse for eating with chopsticks. I 
find that out here one has not to consider "is it right or 
wrong ? " but " does it hinder the Gospel ? " But still how 
dull of heart and hearing we are. Oh for ears open to 
catch His words, for hearts big to receive Him fully, for 
none of self and all of Christ in everything. 

I must not forget to tell you that we have a goodly 
number of enquirers — about ten — who come in the even- 
ings to be taught. Some of them are much persecuted at 
home. Pray for them. 



on m 



C/ie-foo,June 4///. — " I think Dr. Douthwaite has written you 
about the improved state of my health. I cannot tell you how 
much I am indebted to him and others for all their kindness to 
me. Miss Groves nursed me constantly for six months, and, in 
fact, everything has been done for me as if I had been at home. 
Before leaving home one question kept crossing my mind: 
When you are ill, what will you do without your mother? I 
said to myself, I am very strong. Now I have proved that that 

precious promise, ' God shall supply all your need,' holds good 
for relationships as much as for anything else, and I thank God 
from my heart for that fall ; it has been one of my greatest 
blessings, as it has taught me so much of Christ and of the 
power of prayer. I know nothing personally of work among 
the Chinese — its joys and sorrows ; but I have learnt a little of 
that joy which comes of pain and suffering. These last thirteen 
months have been the happiest in my life." 

% ytfc_Bf_Prs. fit. 


SHAO-HING, May 21st.— The little church at Md-kd 
has lately been bereaved of Mrs. Yu, one of its 
members. She was received into the church when fifteen 
years of age, and soon learned to read and to love the 
New Testament [the Ningpo Romanised N.T.]. It was 
her companion, not only when she went to the chapel, but 
also in her visits to her friends. 

When sixteen or seventeen years of age she was 
married to a heathen man named Yii Siao-di, to whom 
she had been betrothed before she became a Christian. 

About eighteen months ago there was a riot at Shing- 
hien, in which a brother of her husband lost his life. 
Siao-di appealed to the magistrate. The case was tried 
here at Shao-hing, and he was kept in ward until it could 
be settled. 

About a year ago his wife came with her baby, then a 
month old, to see him. The pastor gave her a room to 
live in, and soon afterwards bailed him out, so that he 
and his wife were able to live together. At first he was 
only free in the day-time, and had to return at night, but 
afterwards that restraint was removed. 

Siao-di obtained a little work, by which their pressing 
needs were supplied, and they were very happy, although 
poor — he a prisoner and liable to be summoned any time, 
day or night. We never saw our sister sad or sorrowful ; 
her life was in strict accordance with the teaching of the 
religion of Jesus. Her husband was at this time an 
inquirer, and they were able to attend the Sabbath ser- 
vices together. 

At the commencement of this year small-pox was 
raging, and their little one took it. We were all very 
sorry for her, and prayed earnestly that if it was the 
Lord's will it might recover, that the poor mother might 
not have sorrow upon sorrow. It did recover, but just 
then she received the news that her father had died of 
cholera, and as soon as possible she started with her 
husband and child for home. 

On reaching home she entreated her mother very 

earnestly to come to Jesus, also another relative who is 
now praying. She then went to her husband's village, 
and exhorted her friends there to believe the Gospel. She 
was very earnest, never spoke any idle words, but gladly 
preached the Gospel both to men and women, and they 
were pleased to listen. 

At the Chinese New Year their house was wanted by 
some of their friends for gambling purposes, but she 
would not consent, saying firmly, " No ; that is sinful." 

She had a little book in the Romanised version about a 
boy whose name was " Leh-pi." He was very much perse- 
cuted by those with whom he worked for being a Chris- 
tian, and when they could not make him give up reading 
his Bible, they set a dog at him, which injured him so 
that he died. She was much impressed by the boy's 
firmness, and went amongst her friends, saying, " If a 
boy could be so firm under such persecution, what ought 
we to be ?" 

There are eight persons interested in the truth through 
her earnest exhortations. 

In the midst of this earnest work she was struck down 
by cholera. Her end was peace. She died in March, her 
little girl then not quite a year old. 

She had been a Christian for seven years, but not once 
did she show signs of growing cold. W'e have no one 
like her amongst our young women, no one so earnest in 
speaking of Jesus to others, and the influence of her life 
has told upon her husband. When he was examined a 
short time since he spoke of the change that had taken 
place in him. She used to give him her Testament to 
carry to chapel, and to the houses of friends, and as it 
was large and cumbersome he disliked to carry it very 
much, and then would rather have thrown it away ; but 
producing the same Testament he says, " Now I also 
love this Book.' 1 He was baptised here on the 13th of 
this month, and we hope that he too will be an earnest 
witness for Jesus. 

His wife's memory will long live in our hearts. 

$ritf Holes. 

ITuut-suIj |}n>bintc. 

From Miss Muir., April lot ft. — " Last week was a very sad one. Mrs. 
Shang, one of Mrs. Parker's women, who has worked for Mrs. 
Hogg and me, took opium at breakfast-time, telling no one of 
it. She came here and was working as usual all the morning, 
went to dinner, and about 3 p.m. some one came and said she 

was insensible. They searched, and found that she had taken raw- 
opium, grown on their own ground. Mrs. Farker hurried there, 
but in an hour she came back and told us the poor creature had 
just died. Her husband had completely driven her to it by his 
cruelty, and that morning had given her a fearful beating. It 
has been a great shock to us all. She was such a nice woman, 
a general favourite here, we cannot realise that she has gone, 
and the question keeps rising, where ? She knew the Gospel 
well, and always liked to come to the Sunday class. These 



hings make one's heart ache. Oh that the power of Satan 
may be broken in these dark hearts and lives ! " 

April 2$tk. — " I have been twice to the almshouse — once 
alone, and once with Mrs. Parker. It makes one's heart very 
glad to see how eager they are to- hear and to commit some- 
thing fresh to memory each time. Two mornings ago two 
women who had known Miss Annie Taylor came in, and we 
had a very good time with them." 

May loth- — " The Sunday before last, instead of the usual four 
or five women from the almshouse, ten and two girls came, 
and they listened so well all through the service ; several of 
them we had not seen before, and seven were totally blind. A 
short break followed the service, and then followed the women's 
class. Mrs. Hogg had a long talk with them, and when she 
was tired I went on teaching them a text and a verse of a 
hymn. They all seem so eager to learn, and can always tell you 
what you talked about last lime. I went to see them again 
last week, and had a nice number round. They go out begging 
on certain days in the week ; it is so nice to see them come 
time after time, and never make the smallest attempt at beg- 
ging here. God grant that many of them may, like Bartimeus, 
be found ' following Jesus in the way.' " 

From Miss Kinahan. 

Ts'in-chan, May list. — " A boy not quite thirteen has been 
called home. We can praise Gon for him, for he was really a 
child of Jesus, but it is a great grief to his old grandmother 
and mother. He had a native doctor two or three times. The 
outside people were quite struck with his face when dead, he 
looked so calm, as if asleep. I went with his mother and 
little sister, who lives with me, to see him laid in a grave oppo- 
site to Mr. Hunt's infant son. He is the first of the baptised 
Christians who has been called away ; it may be, and I trust 
it is so, that some others who have heard about Jesus have laid 
hold of Him at the last as their Saviour." 

May 26th. — " Miss Barclay started very early for the plain, 
where there are so many villages. We should so much like to 
know how a few women are getting on who used to love to 
come and hear, and seemed to believe. There is so much 
opposition and dislike to foreigners that it must be very hard 
for them. It is a long time since we have been there, but with 
only two of us it is not easy to go. 

" There have been a great many bad, untrue things said about 
us lately, on account of the boy who died, but praise God, his 
mother has come out splendidly, and her testimony in the 
women's class yesterday was, I am sure, a blessing to many." 

From Mr. Beynon. 

Kiuei-hwu-cheng, May 231 d. — " I think I may safely tell you 
now that we really have made a start, for we have two bright 
converts, a man and a woman. They began to testify as soon as 
they were saved. There is much, of course, that they do not 
know, but they know that they are saved, and why. 

" I have hopes of a Lama also, but will write again when I feel 
sure of him. Two others, who have a good knowledge of Scrip- 
lures, profess to believe, but I am sorry that I cannot say that I 
am satisfied with them. Another young man, who was with Dr. 
Edwards for a month or two in 1886 or 1887, also says he believes, 
and that he has worship at home every day. 

" There is a great commotion in the city just now. A living 
Buddha has arrived for one of the Lama temples, and great 
preparations have been made for his reception ; some ,£10,000 
have been spent in restoring, painting, decorating, etc. The 
Buddha is thirteen years old. The great court of the temple 
has all been put under cover for feasts and theatricals. I took 
advantage of the crowds looking at the preparations, and had a 
good time preaching under cover ; no one demurred, and we 
had good audiences. 

" Last week spent a day in a village twenty /* away, and had 
a splendid time — crowds of men and women. At first the women 
were somewhat afraid, but Mrs. Beynon soon had lots of them 
about her. To-morrow we hope to visit another village. Please 
pray for us, and expect much. I believe we shall soon have 
more souls. Pray for the Mongols too; I want the Lama I 

have mentioned to carry the Gospel to them. We have hun- 
dreds, if not thousands, in this district. We praise God for 
a good measure of health and strength and for blessing our 


From Miss McWatters. 

Che- f 00, /line 29/11. — "You will be pleased to hear that we had 
one baptism at Fuh-shan, a very earnest young man ; he was 
baptised in the river by the native evangelist ; he is quite 
willing to suffer persecution for Jesus' sake. It is beautiful 
to see what the grace of God can do. 

" There is also an old lady who is, I believe, converted ; she 
lives at a village five li from Fuh-shan. Another old lady is a 
very interested inquirer, and is anxious to get her son into the 
opium-refuge here." 

St-tlj'um |h'0bmtt. 

From Dr. Parry. 

Cheji-tu, April T,oth. — "This afternoon I had the happy 
privilege of receiving into the church the seventh person who 
has been received since we came here ; this woman is also the 
seventh person from the Tan-lin Hien district, and we receive 
her gladly as one more first-fruits of what we believe will yet 
be a good harvest. Mrs. Wu is returning to Tan-lin with Mrs. 
Lung, the Bible-woman, to-morrow, and we hope to meet them 
soon there, with some others who we hear are feeling after 

May yd. — " Yesterday Mr. Tsen, the first man who underwent 
a chloroform operation here, and who has been an in-patient for 
two months, informed me of his wish to be baptised. I feel we 
must wait, but I do trust that he will yet shine brightly as a 
first-fruits of our medical work here. My two poor patients 
show pleasure in being taught the truth." 

May i,th. — " With thankfulness I record that our teacher, Mr. 
Cheng, who from the first coming to us as a stranger has shown 
much interest in the Gospel, has to-day told me that he has 
decided to come forward for baptism. I need scarcely say he 
has been the subject of many prayers." 

From Mr. Gray Owen. 

Chen-tu, May 2$th. — " Last year Mrs. Riley started a school 
for girls, and in the autumn the teacher, Mr. Yeh, applied for bap- 
tism. He was found eligible for membership, one thing excepted 
— he had a Confucian scroll in his house, and this he was afraid 
of putting away, having private scholars and being a B.A. After 
a halt of seven months, fear has been overcome and grace has 
conquered. This evening, after the prayer-meeting, he volun- 
tarily brought his scroll, and himself set it on fire in presence of 
us all. Praise God." 

May 26/A. — " This evening we had a happy meeting, the event 
being the baptism of Mr. Yeh, Many outsiders came in to 
witness the ceremony, which gave us a splendid opportunity of 
exhorting them to repent and be saved. 

" To-day a man named Liu came to see me who had heard the 
Gospel about ten years ago, at Bhamo, from Mr. Stevenson and 
Mr. Soltau. In late years he had lived at Teng-yueh-cheo, in 
Chinese territory, earning his living as a blacksmith. On his 
way home to this province he stayed some days with the brethren 
at Ta-li-Fu. I was glad to find he knew the primary truths 
well, and apparently believed them. 

From Miss Ramsay. 

Wan-hien, May 26th. — "You will see that we have been a 
long time on the way. We shall all have to testify that this long 
and dangerous journey has been the means of great spiritual 
blessing. When we got into the Gorges, we could do nothing 
but sit and gaze, occasionally giving vent to our feelings of ad- 
miration. The scenery is grander than I expected. I am so 
glad that the Lord led us this way through China. Then after 
the Gorges came the Rapids. We always got out at the large 
ones ; the smaller ones caused the greatest delay, the rope often 
breaking. But the lessons of trust, and of how our God can 
keep in perfect peace in the midst of danger, are invaluable. We 



have had grand opportunities of proving God true, and day by 
day we are singing ' Hallelujah.' Dr. Cameron has been so 
kind, helping us in every possible way." 

Chung-King, June 2<)lh. — The Lord has brought me safely to 
this large city, where He has appointed me to work. My heart 
is full of praise for all His wonderful love and care over us on 
the long journey. We were twelve weeks coming here from 
Yang-chau. The Yang-tse is a grand river. I think travelling 
in China has some advantages over travelling at home ; it gives 
time for study and communion with Gob. Our boat was large 
and comfortable ; perhaps its size accounted for the many times 
the rope broke in crossing the smaller rapids ; we got over the 
larger ones successfully. We could not but see the dangers that 
surrounded us, and it gave us a peculiar sensation when the rope 
snapped and we went whirling round down the river ; but at all 
those trying moments the Lord kept us in perfect peace. 

" It seemed almost like leaving home when we said Good-bye 
to dear Miss Murray and all at Yang-chau, but I thank God He 
has brought me here. The need in this huge city is great. Oh, 
how sad it made me the first time I went outside the wall to see 
thousands of graves ! Millions of souls have passed into eternity 
without the knowledge of our precious Saviour. One lonys 
that many more workers may be sent of God to this place. 
How one realises the necessity of a close walk with God in the 
midst of this heathen darkness ! " 

From Mr. A. Polhill Turner. 

Pa- c han, June Jth. — " We are now settled in our new house, 
and find the Lord has wonderfully prepared the way. After 
four days' overland travelling from Pao-ning, over rather rough 
road, we reached here in full daylight, and c.iused no commo- 
tion at all. The people are friendly, and come in large numbers. 
We arrived last Friday, June 1st, and found our dear brother 
Gill quite ready to receive us and give us a good welcome. He 
has done up this small house excellently. We are very com- 
fortable, and it is splendidly suited for the work, being on the 
main street. My wife is much encouraged with the women that 
come, specially whh half a dozen who are inquirers. 

" Last night we received letters from 1'ao-ning telling of five 
baptisms, at which we rejoiced, and the natives were delighted, so 
much so that although it was ten o'clock at night, they proposed 
having a praise-meeting, which we did forthwith. 

" Pa-chau is a very isolated place, quite a world of itsell ; it 
has most communication with Han-chung." 

iViang-su |1robtucc. 

From Miss M. Murkay. 
Yang-chau, June Gth. — "Last Saturday, the 2nd, we had the 
joy of seeing live dear natives confess the Lord by baptism, 
two men and three women. Of the women, one was saved some 
time ago from opium poisoning, and came to see Miss Dawson 
at her death. Praise the Lord for this fruit." 

From Miss Jennie \\ EBB. 

Yang-chau, May 21s/. — " Last week we started a class for 
little school-boys : they learnt the text upon the card we gave 
them, and they are also learning ' Jesus, who lived above the 
sky.' They treasure Mrs. Grimke's cards. They come from 
five to six p.m. Our thought is that the dear boys may learn 
to know about God, and desire to read His Word, and may 
take home the good news to their mothers. 

" It matters not when visitors come, our dear woman is will- 
ing to leave anything she is doing and talk to them of Christ. 
This morning we had four women in, who listened attentively 
to the Gospel. One elderly woman was in such trouble about 
her youngest son of thirty, who is an opium-smoker ; she says, 
1 It lias made him so poor, and now he has no work to do, and 
gets all he can from her.' 

"A barrow-man the other day asked me how he might be 
cured. Poor things some seem in real trouble about it. Oh, 
that it were not so easy to obtain it ! Last week, when we were 
visiting at a teacher's house, he was speaking of his younger 
brother, and told me it was the foreign opium they usually 
bought and liked best. Then he said, it comes from your 
country. It does make one ashamed to have it so." 

gmr-nan flrobma. 

From Mr. Owen Stevenson. 

Yiin-nan Fit Miyiist. — I have a good number of visitors, but 
so very few are willing to let go their little all for the inestimable 
richesin ChristJesus. Oh that I could record souls saved ! The 
other day I was told that many in this city believe the Gospel, 
but they are afraid to confess Christ; one is waiting for the other. 

"You will be glad to hear that brother Yanstone and myself 
were presented with a testimonial from a gentleman for our medi- 
cal services. I cannot estimate the influence that a good doctor 
would exert in this place. A good many come daily for medicine 
from different parts of the city. I have been successful in many 
cases, and through this means have entrance into some homes. 

" I feel more than ever thankful that I am appointed to Yun- 
nan Fu." 

t\ung-si |1robin«. 

From Mrs. Heruert Taylor. 

Ho-h'eo, May 2&th. — " You see I am in Ho-k'eo. We thought 
this would be a good time to pay our sisters a visit. When Miss 
Lily Webb and I lived here we had not the encouragement that 
Miss Gibson and Miss Say have now of seeing some really 
coming out on the Lord's side. God is manifestly working, 
but this is a very wicked place. I have seen many old friends 
since I arrived on Saturday. All are so delighted with little 
Howard ; he is handed from one to another, and they are quite 
pleased that he is not afraid of strangers. 

" At Kwei-k'i you would rejoice to see such lots of women 
coming to hear the Gospel, and they listen so eagerly when one 
is out visiting. One woman, whom dear Miss McFarlane spoke 
to and prayed so much for, now wants to be baptised. The old 
beggar-woman who believed when dear Maria was here is 
coming regularly. 

From Miss Mackintosh. 

Yith-slian, May 25/h. — " On our arrival here we had such a 
warm welcome from the native Christians, who have been pray- 
ing to the Lord to send us back, and now they siy, ' Thank 
God, lie has heard and answered our prayers.' These last 
two Sundays we have had such good services, many out- 
siders came and listened very attentively. The news of our 
return is quickly spreading, and all are so pleased. Some who 
used to come are now coming back again. 

" On Sunday morning, Mr. Li, for whom we have often 
prayed, sent his idol to me, and all his other false things to be 
burnt up. Praise the Lord for this. May both he and his wife 
come out boldly for the Lord. 

" Miss Marchbank is hard at study, and getting on very well. 
She has begun work by taking the children on Sundays, and gets 
on nicely. You will be glad to know I am feeling very well. 
The Lord is giving me to realise it His work, His strength, His 
power, His wisdom at all times, and under all circumstances, 
and it is so blessed just to rest in Him. 

Rev. G- F. EASTON writes asking special prayer for 
the work in Han-cluing, and saying that the past year has been 
one of great discouragement and trial, and that they want pray- 
ing friends to bring them down a blessing. 

Departures far Cbina. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who, as most of our friends 
know, has been speaking at many conventions and meetings in 
the U.S.A. and Canada, will (D.V.) leave Vancouver for China 
on Oct. 2nd, and should arrive about the end of the month. 

Mr. ARTHUR Eason left for China on Sep!. 6th, per P. and 
O. S.S. NtpamL 

A party of nine ladies will (D.V.) sail in the P. and O. S S. 
Ravenna on Sept. 20th. 

China's Millions. 

Jt gietroapect. 


(Continued Jrom page 1 1 2.) 

UCH prayer and thought had been given for several years to the 
subject of arrangements in China. As the work grew, subdivision of 
course became necessary, and among the large staff of workers given us 
by God were not a few who from their piety and experience were com- 
petent to take the lead, and to assist and guide younger missionaries 
and new-comers. In the beginning of 1885, I returned to China with 
the special object in view of conferring with brethren and adopting 
at least tentative arrangements. After about twelve months a circular 
was issued there announcing the arrangements so far as then com- 
plete, which was reprinted on the cover of China's Millions for May, 1886. A 
brief sketch of the arrangements as then and since developed in China should find 
a place here. 

Before, however, speaking of the China arrangements, let us go a step further 
back, and take the case of a candidate offering himself or herself for service in China : 
after the requisite preliminary correspondence with the Secretary, Mr. Broomhall, and 
study of the special lines of the C.I.M., the candidate who approves of them and desires to carry them 
out furnishes us with a written statement of doctrinal views as to the inspiration of the Scriptures* 
the Trinity, man's fall and state by nature, the substitionary, atoning sacrifice of Christ, the place of 
faith with reference to salvation, and the eternal duration alike of rewards and punishments. Together 
with this a schedule of application is filled up, answering questions which will be helpful to the 
Secretary and Council in further considering the case, giving information as to the Christian work 
in which the candidate has been engaged and the names of ministers and others to whom they are well 
known, who may be corresponded with as referees. From the latter and from other sources full infor- 
mation is obtained as to the Christian character, capacity, and attainments of the candidate. Where the 
information so obtained warrants it, personal acquaintance is then sought, and the candidate spends 
a longer or shorter time with Mr. and Mrs. Broomhall at Pyrland Road before final decision by the 
Council. Where necessary, special training at home is advised or obtained for the candidate ) 
in other cases where this is thought unnecessary, the candidate is accepted as a probationer, 
and if needful assisted in the matter of outfit and passage-money. Each missionary-probationer, 
however, goes to China without any guarantee as to salary or support from the Mission, as one 
fully assured of God's call, and satisfied with God's promises to supply all his need. 

After a happy voyage to China, in which the young missionary has been usually cheered by souls 
saved on the way, he receives a warm welcome at Shanghai, adopts the native costume, and proceeds 
inland to one of the training-homes of the Mission. Here he commences the study of the language ; 
and with the help of an experienced missionary, in addition to that of the native teacher and 
books specially prepared, will find himself at the end of six months able to read the Gospel of 
John in the Chinese character, and to put the main facts of the Gospel with intelligibility. He 
November, 1888. 



will then proceed to the station for which he is designated, and divide his time for the remainder of the 
eighteen months of his probation between study and missionary work ; passing, as able, the prescribed 
examinations in the sections arranged for the course of study. At the end of two years, if he have 
mastered the first four sections, and have commended himself as an earnest and efficient worker, he 
will be definitely accepted as one of the junior members of the Mission, and will still have the benefit 
for the next three years of the oversight of one of the senior missionaries. 

By the time he has been five years in China, he will have finished the remainder of the educa- 
tional course, and have successfully passed all his examinations in the language. He will have gained 
much experience, and will now be recognised as one of the senior missionaries and be competent to 
begin new work or to take charge of an existing district, and in his turn will do what he can to assist 
younger workers. 

From among these senior missionaries, superintendents of large provincial districts are appointed 
and also deputy-superintendents, the whole number of the senior missionaries in a provincial district 
acting as a council when required to assist the superintendent in matters of special gravity. In like 
manner the superintendents form a council, the whole or a sufficient number of whom can be convened 
to advise with the Director in China or his deputy. The issue of these arrangements has hitherto 
been most happy. In the words of Mr. T. W. Pigott, who has recently returned to China, " Our 
whole work was never so strong in China before because never so united. The new arrangements 
seem to have bound all together with bright confidence and hope, and dear Mr. Stevenson seems to be 
full of the right spirit. We feel that God Himself is leading us to the district Mr. Stevenson 
has advised, and I hope to begin work by a journey through it. My heart is full of thanksgiving to 

jjat dktr Jms §om in (gaslcw 5>i-rInutT. 


PAO-NING ¥\J,Jidyi()th.— I do with all my heart say 
"Amen '' to the statement of your kind letter, that 
the Lord is going to do great things for Eastern 

We are, indeed, praising Him for what He has already 
done ; and often my heart bounds with gratitude that 
He has so graciously encouraged us, and given us some 
foretaste of better things yet in store. Look back and see 
if there is not reason lor praise. 

But little over a year ago we were pleading with the 
Lord, amidst not a few disappointments and trials of 
faith, that He would give us a foothold in this district by 
enabling us to get a house from which to begin operations. 
In answer, the LORD has done "exceeding abundantly,'' 
and given us altogether four houses. 

But little over a year since only one missionary was in 
residence in this district. Now we number eleven. 

Go back less than a year, and how little knowledge of the 
truth had been made known, how few people had heard of 
the Saviour 1 Now, how different ! As to the city : 
men and women have flocked into our guest-rooms, and 
crowds have listened to our preaching. All day long, one 
may almost say, without an hour's intermission, the 
preaching has been going on. The streets are placarded 
with tracts, and Gospel books are in the hands of a very 
large number of the people ; a wide knowledge of the 
truth is being spread abroad, and there is, as it is some- 
times put, material for the Holy Spirit to work upon. 

As to the country around, through the efforts of my 
dear brother Beauchamp, some very substantial work has 
been done, a large number of market towns and two 

walled cities have been visited, and seed sown which 
must bring forth fruit. 

Go back six months, and not one soul had been won 
from heathendom out of the millions of Eastern Si-ch'uen. 
Now, thank God, including those not as yet baptised 
the Christians number nearly a score; and though, per- 
haps, they may be the weak things of this world, they are 
growing in grace, and I am looking up to our Father to 
make them "mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds 
of Satan." He has begun a good work in them and will 
finish it. 

We have just lately set on foot a scheme for the distribu- 
tion of the church money, which will, I trust, stimulate 
the Christians to continue giving. In the first place they are 
sending out one of their number — a woman who has shown 
great aptitude for preaching and has no home ties — into 
the villages, to go into the houses and tell the women the 
Gospel message which has been the saving of her own 
soul. Further, they have had a number of tracts printed 
for their own distribution, and besides this, they are 
starting a plan for helping the poor, which will, I trust, 
be useful and wise. 

Thus, then, I think, without going any further, our 
praying friends will see that the LORD has not forgotten 
to be gracious, and will be encouraged to go on looking 
for much greater blessings. I believe our Master has 
sent us here to repair the desolations of former genera- 
tions ; and, if so, not only must we " take no rest" until 
the land be " no more termed desolate," but we must call 
upon the Lord's remembrancers to take no rest and give 
Him no rest "until His blessed purposes be accomp- 



lished" (Isaiah Ixi. 4; lxii. 1-6). I feel more and more 
that, next to obeying the Master's command to pray 
that labourers may be thrust out into the harvest-fields, 
the important thing to bring before the Lord unceasingly 
is that the converts from heathenism may be kept, and 
built up, and filled with the Holy Ghost. Our Lord's 
own great prayer in John xvii., and the example of the 
Apostle St. Paul in all his Epistles, will surely amply 

justify this statement. So one does long that the Lord 
would raise up many Annas and others who would con- 
tinue in supplications and prayers night and day, pleading 
with God to sustain and strengthen those lately snatched 
from heathendom, and who are the object of the devil's 
greatest malice. Then will these little dots of light all 
over China become great fires, and then will the Gospel 
be carried with power all over the country. 

ftincraikn m (Buzimx Si-rfntm. 


PAO-NING FU, July iS//;.— I have now been back 
from my fifth country tour some few days, and must 
try and call to mind some of the many events which call 
for prayer and praise. 

Before I started we had been unusually busy ; for over 
twenty days we had been hard at work, with guests 
coming in large numbers, for the city was full of candi- 
dates for the great triennial examination. The scholars 
kept us at work from morning till night, and almost all 
who came were presented with a book and tract, while 
several hundred Gospels were also given away. Though 
scholars are noted for bad behaviour, these showed us in 
many cases quite a marked civility, while scarcely any 
were rude. I would ask very special prayer for seed 
sown at that time. It was real hard work, needing all the 
physical strength one could muster. 

Before the rush of scholar-visitors was over, we got 
country visitors by the hundreds, who came up to wor- 
ship at the great festival of the year. For some five or 
six days the street passing our door which leads to the 
great temple was a living stream from morning till night. 
One longed to do something in the way of a special effort 
for these poor people. But our hands were more than full 
inside. One day we shut the door, so as to have a quiet 
Sunday, and on the evening of that day we went out with a 
picture of Christ crucified for our banner, and had a 
very good hearing. It is Christ crucified that we must 
preach, for notwithstanding all, you would be astonished 
how the devil blinds the eyes of these people, so that 
they see in Him nothing more than a teacher of good 
morals, All say His doctrine is good, but see no need of 
Him as a personal Saviour. 

This rush of work was scarcely over when I started for 
my country tour. To wait till there was a slack time in 
the work at home would be fatal, and I got off in a 
great hurry, regardless of heat and everything else, 
remembering that He who made the heat had also made 

Besides my servant (HO-NAN barrow-man that used to 
be), I took a coolie, who has been a regular attendant at 
prayers here for some time past. He has a fair know- 
ledge of the Truth, though at present his heart does not 
seem touched. He was quite a help in selling books, and 
also, being a native of the place, all that he said about 
the Gospel would be perfectly understood. He carried 
my books, preaching-tent, etc. 

The first day, though we started early, was tremen- 
dously hot and close. All along the road we overtook 
disappointed students straggling back home after their 
examination. The manner of life and food at home seems 
quite to unfit one for this itinerating work. It is always 
the same with me ; it takes the first day to get retempered. 
I wanted to make a special point too of taking plenty of 
time along the road, so as to paste tracts and to give to 
any who seemed interested after conversation. So, though 

the stage was very short, I got into Pei-ya-tse late in the 
afternoon, quite good for nothing but rest. 

I had passed through the place about two months 
before, and had left some few books ; consequently, my 
errand was known. Early on the following morning I 
went out for a short time in the street, for it was market- 
day, and great numbers of people had already come. 

After breakfast and a short time of prayer together, I got 
a table for my coolie to sell books at the inn door, while 
my man and I pitched my Gospel tent in as cool a spot 
as could be found. This, though every inch of it was 
native, attracted great attention; in fact, too much so, 
for the crowds pressed all round me, so that the heat was 
almost suffocating. This gave but little chance for preach- 
ing, and yet I could not go from my post, because that 
would leave my entire property at the mercy of the crowd. 
Despite difficulties, I sold a few books and had some short 
talks. A storm compelled me to strike my tent before 
the evening, and after the storm I sallied forth for the 
third time, and thoroughly placarded the street with tracts. 
This is almost universally approved of by the people ; 
they seem to think that the addition of a new idol or 
sage (so it is they regard the Lord Jesus) cannot but be 
beneficial, more especially so now as our reputation is 
being so widely spread. They do not seem to have the 
least idea that we have come to wage war against every 
form of idolatry and superstition. There is one sentence 
in the mouths of all — that is to say, those who know enough 
about us not to believe the scandalous rumours, and who 
do know that we really seek their good, viz., " Quite right, 
your doctrine is just the same as ours — it is exhorting 
people to do good." This, of course, is the end of all 
religion. But they fail entirely to see the great root 
difference which centres in Christ crucified and bears 
such different fruit. 

Next morning we were off at daybreak, and after the 
usual seed-sowing along the road, we got to Hsin-lung- 
cttang at about 11 a.m., when the market was at its 
height. The crowd of spectators, as I sat eating my food 
at an ordinary restaurant, was almost greater than I have 
ever experienced in China. Preaching was quite out of 
the question, until afterwards I went to the far-end of the 
street and found an open threshing-floor. The curiosity 
was too great to hope for getting any truth into one's 
hearers. I sold a few books, and afterwards, by keeping 
on the move up and down the street, I distributed a few 
tracts and got in a short word here and there- After three 
hours the curiosity in the main subsided, and I had a 
quiet talk with an old man in a tea shop. It was then 
time to leave, for I had some thirty li to go before dark. 
By evening I reached San-kuan-fang. 

This is a district of exceptional beauty, well watered 
and wooded, houses well built and in prettily selected 
situations, the temples always, however, getting xhejerst 
choice. How strange it is that only in the worship of the 



only true God, people dare so deliberately to put God 
anywhere rather than first, clearly reminding us of the 
truth, which many yet deny, that Satan is the Prince of 
this world. 

The people at San-kuan-t'ang are extremely nice, and 
those who live actually in the street are almost all vege- 
tarians, and noted for their good works. I nevertheless 
saw a great number of opium-selling shops. Strange 
distortion of conscience, a man who would rather die than 
eat meat has no scruples (apparently) in selling or smok- 
ing opium, which is universally acknowledged to be 
ruining its millions. 

The day after I arrived was market day, and though I 
was certainly the first 
foreigner who had 
visited this place, there 
did not seem to be 
much curiosity. I ar- 
ranged a table and 
form close outside my 
inn door, and had good 
times ; the first half of 
the day I tried rather 
to push the sale of 
books, while latterly I 
gave myself more to 

After the usual pla- 
carding of tracts, in 
the evening I was on 
the move again, and 
by dusk we reached 
Chien - hsing - cKang. 
This was the point I 
was specially making 
for on this journey, as 
being the home of a 
good many opium 
patients, and a place 
fully twice the size ot 
the average markets, 
being, in fact, larger 
than some of the 
walled cities. 

The next day was 
market and also Sun- 
day, but I had fully 
made up my mind 
not to sell books, a 
point on which I don't 
see my way quite 
clearly, but this time I 
had very specially 
asked the Lord's 
guidance, and He 
answered very clearly. 
I was wonderfully 

guided throughout this journey, but here especially. I 
was in a very poor inn, and almost drowned out by the 
rain, but the street frontage was a kind of tea shop, of 
which I had the monopoly for a whole Sunday's preach- 
ing. I hung up some texts, tracts, and mottoes for preach- 
ing, and was at work from morning till night, telling the 
people, moreover, that I would sell books on the following 

The next day, though not a market day, I had plenty of 
purchasers of books, and as many as I could manage to 
speak to ; my inn being as like a preaching hall as any- 
thing could be, short of being especially made for that 
purpose. Monday afternoon I had very good times out 
on the streets. 


Tuesday again was market day, and as the weather 
was fine, the crowds were great. Anything like stand- 
ing up to preach in the streets was impossible, while in 
the inn both preaching and book-selling was out of the 
question, as, on market days, it was rented to a wine- 
seller, whose trade I should have quite spoiled by my 
crowds; the previous market having been so tremendously 
wet, he had not been able to come in from the country. 
Now I began to see the unfolding of the Lord's plans 
for me, why that Sunday was so wet, and why I had been 
led so clearly not to sell books. It was that I might have 
that whole day clear for preaching while the inn was at 
my disposal. It was the heavy rain that compelled me 

to stay at this place 
over a second market 
day. On the Tuesday 
I had to keep "moving 
on " when I went out- 
side, but preaching a 
few times on the out- 
skirts of the town. 
While at this place I 
met several old opium 
patients, some were 
well, cured, and some 
had gone back to their 
curse ; but all had 
some slight knowledge 
of the truth after being 
with us from ten to 
thirty days, and all had 
so spread our fame that 
our kindness to them 
had even been ex- 

That evening we 
got to a small place, 
to Yun-fising-ck 'ang. 
Almost all my books 
were sold out, so I did 
not make for any more 
markets, but just took 
the places on the home- 
ward route, and in- 
quiredforold opiumpa- 
tients. It was the same 
all the way,people eager 
to get books and listen, 
because they had heard 
from those who had 
lived with us for many 
days together in Pao- 
ning,almost if notquite 
free of charge, that we 
really sought their 
good. It was near 
this place that I went 
to the house of a man named Teng, who was cured of 
opium last year. He is a reading man, and he under- 
stands the Truth, but, like many others, wants to know if 
any one in the city has been bold enough to join us. He 
begged us hard to stay a day with him, but this I could not 
do ; being actually in the home of a man like this quite 
reminded me of old Shan-si times. GOD grant that the 
whole district may soon be able even to surpass all that I 
saw in Shan-si. I am sure this opium work is preparing 
the way for a great work all round that district. 

In spite of drenching rain and heavy winds, that even- 
ing I reached Ta-ch'iao; here we struck the main road to 
the capital, and found ourselves in luxurious quarters, 
and not only so, but the landlord of the inn — the inn of the 



place — insisted on our being his guests, and would not 
take a cash, because two of his brothers had broken off 
opium with us. This is a place for which both my man 
and I have prayed much, having passed through several 
times, and even now the door seems wide open, and the 
landlord is the head man of the town. Pray for him. 

Quite a number of people came in to have a chat, and 
while a decided preference was shown to any topic rather 
than the Lord Jesus, with God's help I was enabled to 
get in not a little of the incorruptible seed. 

We were up till late at night talking and reading the 
Word. We also had a hymn and prayer, in which the 
landlord and brother, with a few others, joined. Next 
morning at daybreak saw us on our way to Pao-ning, a 
matter of 100 ti, a good day's journey even under favour- 
able circumstances. Did 30 li before breakfast, of which 
10 was quite past description, and added to a stiff day's 

work. This 30 li brought us to Wan-nien-ya, when we 
caught the market, and stayed till noon, sold a few books, 
and pasted tracts. 

It was quite dark when we got over the Pao-ning 
river and safely home. Praise God for the nine days. I 
doubt whether I have ever been able to sow so much seed 
as this previously. It is real hard work, but the joy is 
great. You also help by your prayers, and there must 
shortly be a grand harvest. Plead Psa. cxxvi. 6. The 
Lord's guidance throughout, both in the main and in 
detail, is past recording, but one point I must mention, 
which will explain an apparent discrepancy — bookselling 
at Wan-nien-ya after having been sold out ! 

Mr. McMullan had gone through Ta-ch'iao on his way 
to the capital a few days before I reached that place 
and had left a bundle of Scriptures because his load was 
too heavy 1 You see the Lord knew all about it ! 

laptisms in % Sjmfl-jjmg gistritt, (!%Ij-kiang. 


SHAO-HING,/«/y 17th.— I left this for the out-stations 
on May 30th. The first station was Tsong-ko-bu. 
On arriving at the chapel, we found the preacher out 
visiting some persons who were interested in the Gospel. 
This good brother, whom we call the " Literary Coolie," 
takes great interest in such work. He told us of several 
hopeful inquirers, but none as yet fit for baptism. 

The few members we have here were called together, 
and we had a short service with them. 

Our next station was Shing-hien. Here there were three 
candidates for baptism, but we received only one, viz., the 
youngest son of old Mr. Sing, the preacher. He was not 
baptized at Shing-hien, but at Yih-ko-ciin. Now the old 
people have the pleasure of seeing all their children dis- 
ciples of the Lord Jesus. 

Only twenty sat down here to the Lord's Supper ; three 
of these had walked 45 li — fifteen English miles — and two 
of them walked back the same night, making thirty miles 
in all. 

Our next place was Sin-ch'ang, to which Mr. Heal 
accompanied us. There are sixteen orseventeen Christians 
in this city, and, for their numbers and considering their 
poverty, they are good givers, and willingly help on the 
work. The city is a hard field, owing to the indifference 
of the people to spiritual religion. 

M6-ko. — The people here come up well to the Sabbath 
services, and there are several hopeful inquirers. The 
members undertake to pay the preacher half his salary, 
and this is not bad for such poor people ; of course, they 
also contribute to other charitable purposes. 

The head man of this large village was so impressed by 
the change in the conduct of a man called Tung-ling, 

who is now a preacher at Hang-chau, that when appealed 
to by the villagers whether to allow the Christian religion 
free intercourse, or to suppress it, said : " All you young 
fellows go and join it, for a religion that has made such 
a change in young Tung-ling cannot be a bad one." 

Yih-ko-ciin. — We have Christians, inquirers, and candi- 
dates, in about twelve or fourteen villages round this 
place. Out of a good number of candidates for baptism 
nine presented themselves for examination here. We ex- 
amined seven, and baptised six of these. 

One was an old man 67 years of age ; it did us all good 
to hear him. Amongst other interesting statements he 
replied, when asked about his sins, "As to my sins, they 
are so many I can't speak about them ; but Jesus has 
pardoned them all, and I came along the road this 
morning with a light foot and happy heart." He had 
walked eleven English miles that morning, and walked 
back the same night. 

Our chapel here can cram into it about 100 persons, 
but the Sunday we were there about 150 were present, so 
we took the benches, table, and chair for the preacher, 
and arranged them under two large shady trees near by, 
and had very refreshing services, the singing was hearty, 
the prayers to the point, and the preaching was " Christ 
and Him crucified." 

One backslider stood up and confessed his faults at the 
afternoon service. Fifty-six of us sat down to the Lord's 
Supper. The work at the out-stations on the whole looks 

At Shao-hing some of our people have recently been 
quickened into giving a ready and willing testimony to 

axt baptisms in % SBnn-rjjan gistritf, Cjwjr-kiang. 


DONG-LING, June igth.— It is with much joy I have 
to tell you of seven more baptisms ; at Wun-chau 
five on Sunday, June 10th, viz., three women and two men, 
and at this place, Dong-ling, two men on Sunday last, 
June 17th. The three women gave excellent testimony 
as to the preciousness of Christ, and were very clear. 
One of the Wun-chau men is blind, and I have succeeded 
in teaching him Mr. Murray's system for the blind, 
adapted tothe Wun-chau district. I had him at Bing-yae 


with me learning the system, at which he is very earnest. 
Praise the Lord for these additional tokens of His love. 
One of the men received here on Sunday gave a 
splendid testimony to the reality of his being born again. 
He had planted a field of opium about the beginning of 
the year, but on hearing that it was not right to grow it, 
he at once set to, although the crop was pretty well ad- 
vanced, and uprooted the whole field. All the members 
who know him, speak very highly of his character. 



isptisms in % ifai-gan gistrkt, (San-Jrimtg, 


ON the nth of June Mr. Douglas and I, with our native 
helper, left Ning-kwoh Fu for the country station 
of Ku-cheng-tsih, a distance of 600 It, situated to the 
extreme north-east of this province. Work was first 
commenced here by a native inquirer about six years 

On arriving at Ku-cheng we were glad to meet the 
native pastor so well and happy. He proposed that we 
should stay in the country chapel, and not in the one con- 
nected with the business part of the village. We got 
there about sunset, after a short walk. The scenery round 
about is wild, resembling the Highlands of Scotland. 
The chapel is situated near to the base of a long range 
of hills, fronting an open extensive plain richly culti- 

The homes of the Christians are scattered along this 

plain, not at great distances, so that they can often meet 
to praise GOD. 

At present there are about thirty communicants on the 
church roll ; we had the pleasure of meeting most, if not 
all of them. A few have lately been called home. 

After staying a few days with the friends here, we 
visited Fuh-shan-tsih, another country station, and had 
cause to praise God for the many warm-hearted believers 
we met there. All seemed anxious to hear more of the 
" wonderful words of life," and at the services held the 
Holy Ghost was present with mighty power. 

Nineteen who had decided to serve the Lord were 
admitted into the church by baptism, the majority of whom 
had been inquirers for more than two years. I believe 
that this station will become one of the most encouraging 
and successful centres for village work. 

orh in %nxi\ luang-su, 


June &,th. — We made a visit to An-tung Hien last week, 
and had a most encouraging time there. We got into 
the city just about dusk. A number of women came into 
the inn to see us, to whom we were telling the good news 
till nearly 10 p.m. 

We got up early next morning and had a walk round 
the city, getting a splendid view of it from the bank of 
the old Yellow River, which is two or three feet higher 
than the city wall. It is not a large city ; from the 
number of houses I should judge the population to be 
about three or four thousand. They have had no one yet 
to tell them the Gospel. We were told that no foreigner 
had ever been there, with the exception of Mr. Copp, of 
the Bible Society, three or four years ago. Should the 
Lord open the way, we should very much like to come 
and work here for a time. 

When we returned to our inn it was some little time 
before we had breakfast, during which many came to see 
us, and we had again the opportunity of telling our 
message. We went out again and sold what Gospels we 
had, and then returned home. As we left the city we 
passed a pagoda and large temple, and went in. Some 
women gathered, and here, in an idol temple, we preached 
the glorious Gospel to them. How our hearts were 
stirred as we saw these idols of wood and clay, and 
thought of Him who liveth for ever and ever, glorious in 
power ! The dear women listened with seeming interest 
to the story of love, and seemed to understand before we 
left them that Jesus had died for them. 

On Saturday I went to pass the night at the home of 
a dear old woman, an inquirer. She is very real, and 
seems very anxious to be taught more about Jesus. 
Several of her friends and neighbours listened attentively 
to the truth, and she herself testified, saying what- 
ever they would do, she meant to follow JESUS and go to 

June 8//1. — Yesterday evening we returned from a short 
visit to one of the neighbouring towns, having had many 
opportunities of telling out the tidings of free and full 

June nth. — Had such a nice class with some women, 
six of whom arc inquirers. Towards evening visited 
some of the neighbouring hamlets. The people were 
very busy harvesting, but in each place we managed to 

get one or two to listen. We sat down in a field beside a 
group of women who were resting. Poor things ! they 
have such hard work, and looked so weary. We talked 
with them for some time, but had to leave without seeing 
any of them interested in our message. " Here a little, 
and there a little," so we sow the seed, believing that we 
shall find it even if after many days. 

June 14th. — Returned last night from a visit of a 
couple of days to a friend of one of the Christians here. 
Had a most interesting time with two women, who say 
they believe and mean to trust Jesus always. I am 
thankful to say the man at whose house we were staying 
has accepted the truth. He seems very intelligent. Pray 
that the Holy SPIRIT may lead him right out for Christ. 
He has no one near to teach him. 

Very early in the morning, about daybreak, one of the 
dear women who was so interested the day before awoke 
me with the request that I would teach her to pray — she 
had forgotten what to say. I explained to her that prayer 
was asking God for what we felt we needed, and she 
seemed to understand. Was she not an early inquirer ? 

We left in the afternoon, visiting two places on the way, 
where we witnessed for the MASTER,and left some Gospels. 
We reached home after dark, to get such a warm welcome 
from the dear people here. How one gets attached to 
them ! 

June 16//1. — This morning we had some very early 
visitors, or rather an early invitation. About 4.30 two 
men came to the door with barrows, with the request that 
we would go to a village seven or eight //' away. I was 
there visiting yesterday afternoon, and after talking with 
several groups, was sent for to the house of the people to 
whom the place belongs ; a little girl, their only child, 
was sick. I told them I did not understand medicine, 
but would come the next day with Miss Guinness, who did, 
hence the early invitation. We went with them as soon 
as possible, glad to make the journey before the heat of 
the day. They were most grateful for the help dear Miss 
Guinness was able to give, and we had a nice quiet time 
with the lady and some people who had gathered. We 
waited to breakfast, after which many of the people came 
with requests for medicine. Poor things ! some of them 
suffer dreadfully, and they seem to think we have power 
to heal anything. We told them of the Great Physician. 



On the way home heard of the death of a young girl I 
visited yesterday. I thought she could not get better, 
but did not know the end was so near. She heard the 
Gospel, but I don't know how much she understood, she 
was so very weak. How sad, how awful, to think that 
hundreds die daily without having once heard ! 

Jutie list. — The last four days have been spent at the 
home of one of the native Christians. It has been a great 
pleasure to be with him and see his home life. One gets 
to know so much better their difficulties and temptations. 
He is very poor, his home is a little mud hut, with some land 
from which he manages, with no little difficulty, to feed and 
clothe himself, his wife and children. His kindness to us 
was most touching ; the best they had they gave. The 
dear man was baptised by Mr. Parrot, at Yang-chau, some 
four or five years ago ; he went there seeking help for 
his child, who was very ill, heard the Gospel, received the 
Saviour, and returned to his home, where he has 
witnessed for his Master eversince. His child was healed, 
and is now strong and well. There are some inquirers 
that have been brought in through this dear brother, two 
men and three lads. One man lives quite near, and seems 
very bright ; the other lives six //' away. We visited his 

home yesterday, staying for the day. He has to bear 
not a little persecution, but is so happy through it all. 

We did not meet the three lads ; they had gone to other 
farms to help in the harvest. Visitors came every day 
from far and near, from early morning until evening, and 
we were kept busy telling out the good news, sometimes 
to eager listeners, but more often finding them more 
attracted by us than by our message. His Word says, 
"Withhold not thine hand, for thou knowest not whether 
shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall 
be alike good." 

The evening before we left sixty or seventy people came 
to worship ; the house, of course, was much too small, so 
we had an open-air meeting, and such a nice time. Pray 
for blessing on the seed sown. 

June 2$tk. — We have now about fourteen names down 
as inquirers. Some are quite ready for baptism ; others, 
who have recently received the LORD, need much teaching. 
The father and son of the people in whose house we are 
living are now giving up opium. The father, we believe, 
has truly accepted the Lord Jesus. We are asking for 
the whole household. He has said, " Whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.'' 

— :. =n 

{Sketch by Mr. J. T. Reid.) 


(tot % §rmtr iip0u % Mates/' 


TA-KU-T'ANG, July 9^.— Rafts began to appear on 
the lake (Poyang) in the month of February. Since 
that time we have had some every week. On one occa- 
sion I remember counting ten in the bay ; while I write 
five are anchored here. The wood, which comes from the 
middle and south of the Province, is felled in the late 
autumn, and floated down the rivers and lake as oppor- 
tunities permit. The rafts vary greatly in size, some 
requiring as many as one-hundred-and-fifty men to work 
them ; the smallest I have heard of had thirty men. 


Report goes that the raftsmen are very wild ; but I am 
pleased to say that we have not had any roughness here. 
Indeed, the men have been attending well at the Hall 
during the week, and crowding us out on Sundays. 

A few extracts from my diary may be interesting. 

Sun., 17th June. — Hall crowded with men one hour 
before the time for meeting. Mrs. Armstrong and Mr. 
Ho (my native helper) took the women into the house, 
while I spoke to the men ; they were much impressed. 
I invited them back in the afternoon. After Mr. Ho had 



preached, I insisted on decision. Having exhausted my 
vocabulary of words of warning, I asked those to stand 
who from that time decided to be disciples of JESUS. 
Praise God ! seven solemnly and determinedly stood up 
before their fellows. 

Sun., 2/ifthJune. — To-day, again, a large number came 
to hear. Mr. Ho preached very pointedly from " Whoso- 
ever will save his life shall lose it,'' etc. At the close of 
the service I was led to call for decision, when three — one 
man and two women — stood up for JESUS. The man is a 
teacher, and has been noted for his pride ; all the three 
belong to Ta-ku-t'ang. One other man stood, but sat 
down again. On being asked why he had not kept up, 
he said that he had been telling his friends about the 
Gospel, and that he believed it was true ; but that when 
he stood up he thought of what his five brothers and other 
friends had said — his name must come off the family 
register ; he must leave the home which he has enjoyed 
in common with his other brothers ; he would be no 
longer a Chinaman, etc., etc. — he could not stand. I have 
known this man for six months, and I believe he will 
come right out yet. 

Wed., 27th June. — Boatman came up with top of one 
finger smashed off ; had been done three weeks before. 
Washed it and used weak carbolic. Told him how to 
hold it to have the least possible pain ; gave him some 
wash to use afterwards. Preached Christ to him. 
Learned he was from Hunan. As he went off very grate- 
ful, indeed, I could not but say to myself, "There is one 
man, at least, I think will have no decided objection to 
Mr. Dorward and his band entering Hunan." 

Sun., July 1st. — The chapel overflowing with men ; 
women in the house. Mr. Ho spoke to the former ; I said 
a word to the latter. After dismissing the first hearers, 
so many came again to the Hall that we went on. In the 

afternoon a band of men came, when something like the 
following might have been heard : " Have you heard the 
doctrine?'' "No." "Have you never heard of JESUS ?'' 
" We don't understand you." Then we explain who J ESUS 
is, and ask them if they have ever heard of Him. " No," 
they say, " but some fellows came up in the foreno "Jn and 
heard such strange things about some one who was able 
to make the dead live, the lame walk, and the blind see, 
that they came back to the raft and told us ; so we have 
come to hear for ourselves." You will not wonder that 
we praised GOD anew, and gladly told of Him who was 
and is " mighty to save." Oh for Holy Ghost power 
constantly abiding. 

Sat., jtkjuly. — Thermometer, Si in the shade. Forty- 
two men-visitors and some women. All listened atten- 
tively ; many bought Gospels. 

Sun., St/iju/y. — We could only seat about half of the 
men who came to the forenoon service. Mrs. Armstrong 
spoke to the women in the house : I spoke to the men. 
Have a white board 8 ft. by 3 ft., and on this board to- 
day have text, Rev. iii. 20, written on one- half, and a 
very telling sketch, by Mr. Reid, on the other half, ex- 
plaining the text. " Eye-gate" as well as " Ear-gate" is 
needed to make ideas plain to the Chinese. Many of the 
people went away resolving to think the whole matter 
over, not a few asking at what other places on their way 
to Nankin they could hear this Gospel. 

This kind of work does not tell in statistics, but when 
HE puts their names into His book, how blessed to think 
that He never, for one moment, loses sight of His jewels. 
So, although we should never have a large church here, 
or anywhere, we are bent on going forward, by His grace, 
casting the bread upon the waters ; for have not we heard 
Him say, " Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt 
find it after many days." 

(Bxpxxma ai k |tattbc Christian. 


SHAO-HING,/««£ yth. — After my sister's marriage I 
returned to Kiu-chau alone, to bring down our 
goods, as it was decided for her to go to Sin-ch'ang. The 
native servant I took with me was a Christian man 
from Shing-hien, who had been in our service some 
months. It is now several years since he was converted, 
and his life has always been very bright and satisfactory. 
At morning and evening prayers it was most cheering 
to see how thoroughly he enjoyed God's precious Word, 
asking most intelligent questions ; having more time on 
the boat, we sometimes spent an hour or more over the 

One evening as we got up from our knees, Ah-song 
said, " I have proved that God has been good to me." 
When I asked how he had proved it, he answered, 
" Soon after I became a Christian, my business failed, 
and I scarcely knew how to earn enough to support my 
mother ; I was willing to go short myself, but could not 
help being troubled about her. She with all my other 
friends said it was my own fault, and if I would but give 
up the foreign religion they were sure the trade would be 
good again. I could not understand why the Lord had 
sent me this trouble, but I knew that Jesus was my 
Saviour, and I could not give Him up. At last I was 
obliged to close the shop and go home to my own village. 
But God gave me work to do of one kind and another, 
and I soon found my needs supplied. When I had the 

opportunity of preaching the Gospel to my relations I did 
so, and very soon was rejoiced to hear that my mother 
was also a disciple of JESUS ; in a short time two other 
relations were converted, and an old lady who was living 
in the next house. This old lady was taken ill soon after 
I went to live in the village, and said it was all owing to 
my having become a Christian. She assured me there 
was no good in such a religion as that, and implored me 
to give it up, but I told her what JESUS had done for me, 
and that He was only waiting to save and bless her too, if 
she would but believe in Him. A few Sundays alter she 
had a sedan-chair brought, and was carried from her bed 
to the chapel. The following Sunday she also went and 
took a young woman with her. Soon she found my words 
were true, and J ESUS became as precious to her as He 
was to me." 

I have since heard Mr. Meadows say that this old lady 
is one of the brightest witnesses in that place. Ah-song 
ended by saying, " If God had not made my business to 
fail, I should not have gone to live near my relations, and 
they would not have heard the Gospel. It is worth hun- 
dreds of dollars to me to know that they are now rejoicing 
in Jesus as their Saviour. I have proved God's good- 
ness to me, and I want to follow Him faithfully all my 
life. Will you, Miss Carpenter, constantly pray for me? I 
truly want to be faithful." The above is as nearly word 
for word, as I can possibly remember. 



List of Protestant Missionaries in 

China in May, 1888. 

The Societies are arranged in the order in which the Society or Denomination commenced work in China. The names of the 
Male Missionaries are given in Small Capitals (China) ; those of Medical Missionaries are in blacker Type (China); and Ordained 
Medical Missionaries in blacker Capitals (CHINA). Lady Missionaries are indicated by Italic Type [China) ; and Medical Ladies 
by Italic Capitals [CHINA). Unmarried men are indicated by an asterisk (*), and absent Missionaries by a dagger (f). 

rtfxsi? tpocxeties. 

SOCIETY, 1808. 

Pekin. arrival 
Owen, G. t 1866 

GlLMOUR, J., M.A.* .. 187O 

Meech, S.E 1871 

Stonehouse, J 1882 

Philip, Miss-f .. ..1884 

Smith, Miss 1884 

Pritchard, E. T. m.b., cm. 1886 
Moreton, Miss .. . . 1886 

Pearson, Miss A 1 887 


Lees, J 1861 

Bryson, T 1866 

King, A 1879 

Rees, W. H 1883 

Roberts, F. C, m.b., cm.* 1887 
Mc Farlane, Sewell S., 

l.r.c.s., l.r.c.p. .. 1887 

Morrison, Mrs 1887 

Winterbotham, Miss 

K.B 1887 

John, Griffith*.. .. 1855 
Foster, A., b.a 1871 

BONSEY, A 1882 

Gillison, T.. m.b., cm.*.. 1882 

Wilson, J. W 1886 


Owen, W.* 1879 

Sparham, C. G.* . . . . 1884 


Muirhead, W 1847 

Browne, Miss E. G. .. 1887 
Gilfillan, Miss C.J. .. 1887 


Macgowan, J 1859 

Sadler, James . . . . 1 866 
Ashburner, Miss .. .. 1885 

Miller, Miss 1885 

JOSELAND, F. P 1887 

Ross, R. M 1885 

Fahmy, Ahmed, m.b., cm. 1887 

Chalmers, J., ll.d. . . 1852 

Rowe, Miss 1876 

Bondfield, G. H. . . 1883 

Pearse, T. W 1879 

Eichler, E. R 1881 



Smith, Miss G 1878 

Higginbotham, Miss . . 1887 

Bushell, Miss 1884 

Johnstone, Miss .. . . 1874 
Jersey, Miss De .. ..1883 
Magill, Miss i8»i 




Bryant, E., Agent . . 1865 

Jenkins, R.* 1887 


Turley, R. T.* . . . . 1886 

Shan-tung Che-foo. 

Paton, T 1882 

Ping-yang Fu. 

Evans, D.* 1884 

T'ai-yuen Fu. 
Adamson, A 1884 



Dyer, S., Agent .. . . 1875 

Mollman, J.* .. ,. 1865 

Murray, D. S 1883 

Cheh-kiang and Kiang-su. 
Day, L. J.* 1887 


Kenmure, Alex., Agent 1886 
McCloy, Thos 1886 

Reinhardt, C* .. .. 1883 



Murray, W. H 1871 

Archibald, JoHNf .. 1877 
Murray, James*.. .. 1887 
Annaud, A. S.* . . . . 1887 

SOCIETY, 1844. 


Moule, A. E 1861 

Lanning, G 1875 

Moule, G. E., d.d., 
Bishop of Mid-China 1857 

Elwin, A 1870 

Main, Duncan, m.d 1881 

Horsburgh, J. H. . . 1883 

Coultas, G.W 1886 

Hicken, Dr.* 1887 

Neale, J* 1887 

Vaughan, Miss M. . . 1887 
Wright, Miss A. L. .. 1888 

Lawrence, Miss M. . . 1869 

Bates, J 1866 

Hoare, J. C 1875 

Morgan, I. H.* .. .. 1884 

Symons, C. J. F. S. .. 1887 

Moule, W. S.* . . . . 1888 


Valentine, J. D. .. 1863 

Fuller, A. R.f .. ..1882 


Wolfe, J. R 1861 

Stewart, R. W 1876 

Lloyd, L 1876 

Banister, W 1880 

Shaw, C 1882 

Collins, J. S.* .. .. 1887 

Foo-ning Fu. 

Taylor, Van S., m.d. . . 1878 

Martin, J 1881 

GoUie.MissE 1887 


Grundy, J 1878 

Burden, J. S., d.d., 

Bishop of South China 1853 

Ost, J. B 1879 

Horder, E. G., Dr.* .. ..1883 

Light, W.* 1886 


Scott, C. P., d.d., Bis- 
hop* 1874 

Brereton, W 1880 

Skelton, Miss 1886 

Greenwood, M.*.. .. 1874 

Williams, W. J 1887 

Walker, Miss 1884 

Parsons, Miss 1885 

Tai-gan Fu. 

Sprent, F. H 18^4 

Brown, H. J 1887 



MISSION, 1847. 
McGregor, W., m.a... 

Thompson, H 

Watson, J., m.a 

MACLEISH, A. £,., A.M., 

M.B., CM 

Maclagan, Miss G. F. . . 
Johnston, Miss F. M. . . 
Graham, Miss Lilias . . 
Gregory, Alex., m.a. 



Grant, D., m.b., cm. .. 1880 

Tai-wan Fu (Formosa). 
Campbell, Wii.f., .. 1871 
Barclay, T., m.a. .. 1874 
Anderson, P., L.R.c.s.,P.E.ti878 
Thow, Wm., m.a. .. 1880 

Ede, George 1883 

Butler, Miss A. E. ..1885 
Stuart, Miss F. . . . . 1885 
Lang, John, l.r.cp., e. . . 1885 


Smith, G., m.a 1857 

Mackenzie, H. L., M.A.fi86o 

Duffus, Wm 1869 

Gibson, J. C, m.a. .. 1874 
Ricketts, Miss C. M.\ . . 1878 

Lyall, A., m.b., cm 1879 

Paton, Wm 1881 

Cousland, P. B,,m.b., cm. 1882 

Black, Miss E 1885 

Harkness, Miss M. .. 1887 


McIver, D., M.A.f •• 1879 
RIDDEL, W., m.a., m.b., 

CM I88l 

McPhun, J. P., m.b., cm. 1883 
Falconer, Miss .. .. 18? 7 





Williamson, A., b.a., 

ll.d.* 1855 

Hai-chung and 

WYLIE, J. A..M.A.* .. 

Westwater, A. McD., 
l.r.cp., and s 

Westwater, Mrs. Alex. 




Ross, John 1S72 

Webster, J 1882 

Christie, D., l.r.c p. .. 1882 

CHURCH, 1869. 

Carson, James .. ..1874 

Shaw, W. W 1884 

Fulton, T. C 1885 

MISSION, 1871. 

MACKAY, G. L., d.d. .. 1871 
Jamieson, John . . . . 1883 




cockburn, g., m.a. .. 1878 

Dowsley, Andrew, 

B.A 1880 

DOUGLAS, m.b., cm... 1887 



Hill, D.* 1865 

Cosnaby, W. A.* . . 1885 

Miles, G.* 1885 

Reid, W. H.* .... 1886 
Morley, A., m.R.cs., 

l.r.cp.* 1886 

HODGE, S.R, M.R.cs. .. 1887 

Sugden, Miss 1S86 

U 'illiams, Miss . . . . 1886 

Barber, W. T. A., m.a. 1885 

Warren, G. G.* . . . . 1886 
Mitchil, Chas. W. * .. 1873 
North, T. E 1880 

Bramiitt, T.f .. .. 1875 
Boden, F.* 1884 


Watson, W. H 188: 

Watson, Miss 1885 

Watson, Miss M. .. .. 1886 


Bone, C 1880 

Parker, H. J 1883 

Hargreaves, G.f .. 1878 


WENYON, C., m.D, CM. 1880 

Bridie, W.* 1882 

MACDONALD, R, m.d., 

cm.* 1884 


Tope, S. G.* 1882 

Turner, J. A 1886 


Innocent, J i860 

Robinson, J. 
Turner, F. B.* .. . 

Candlin, G. T. .. . 
Innocent, G. M. H.*. 
Shrubshall, W. W. . 

Hinds, J 




CHURCH, 1867. 


Galpin, F 1857 

Swallow, R 1874 

Soothill, W. E 1882 

Yiin-nan Fu. 

Vanstone, T. G 1885 

Chau-tung Fu. 
Thorne, S. T. . . 

DvMoND, F. J.* .. 

Pollard, S.* 



SOCIETY, 1860. 

Tai-yuen Fu. 

Turner, J. J. .. . 

. 1876 

. 1881 

. 1884 

. 1884 

Farthing, G. B.* 

. 1886 

Shorrock, A. G.* 

. 1886 

Ts'ing-chau Fu. 

Richard, T 

. 1869 

. 1876 

. 1876 

Whitewright, J. S. . 

. 1881 


Forsyth, R. C. .. . 


Medhurst, C. S. 


Watson, J. R., m.b. .. . 

. 1885 

Wills, W. A. ... 


Drake, S. B 


Nickalls, E. C.*.. . 


Smyth, E. C* .. . 


Bruce, J. P.* .. . 


Harmon, F.* .. .. 





Parker, George.. .. 1876 

'Taylor, Miss Annie . , 1884 

Hogg, Charles F. . . 

Muir, Miss G 

Graham Brown, Miss M. 

Laughton, William 
polhill-turner, c* 
Ellis, Miss Clara .. .. 
Ellis, Miss Florence 
Horobin, Charles* .. 
McKee, Stewart* . . 

Burnett, W. E 

McQuillan, Miss . . . . 

Hunt, Henry W. 
Botham, T. E. S * .. 
Brown, Geo. Graham* 
Kinahan, Miss 
Sutherland, Miss 
Smalley, Miss 

San-yang Chwang. 
Marston, Miss . . 
Barclay, Miss .. -w . 


Easton, G. F 

Wilson, W., m.b., c.M.t 
Drake, Miss Alice 

Fenton, Miss 

Johnson, Miss 

Fryer, Miss 

Holme, Miss 

Pearse, Edward 
Hug hesdon, Edward* 

Clarke, George W.f 
Beynon, W. T 

King, T. H.* 

Edwards, E. H., m.b., cm. 
Robertson, D. M.* . . 
Orr Ewing, A.* . . 
Stewart. J. C, mix, 


Broomhall, Miss A. G. 

Stevens, Miss 

Ellis ton, Mrs 

Terry, Mrs 

Forth, Miss L. M. 


Seed, Miss 

Wh itch 11 rch , Miss . . 


Key, Wm 

Kerr, Miss 


Scott, Miss M. E 

Miles, Miss Al '. 

Renter, Miss 1 






Jakobsen, Miss .. .. 1886 
Burroughes, Miss . . . . 1887 

Hoste, D. E.* .. .. 1885 
Macgregor, H. N.* .. 1877 

Bagnall, B 1873 

Russell, William* . . 1887 
Folke, Erik* .. .. 1887 

Smith, Stanley P., 

b.a.* 1885 

Studd, C. T., b.a. .. 1885 

Pigott, T. W., b.a. . . 1879 

Tomalin, Ed 1879 

Broomhall, A. H.* . . 1884 

HODDLE, A.* 1887 

Douthwaite, A. W.m , d., 

(U.S.A.) 1874 

Schojield, Mrs 1874 

Fausset, Miss 1885 

Malin, Miss 1887 

Norris, Herbert L.* 1884 
McCarthy, Frank* .. 1887 

Hibberd, Miss 1886 

Knight, Miss 1887 

Ellis, Miss L. K. .. . . 1887 
Sanderson, Miss .. .. 1888 

Stooke, J. A 1887 

Douglas, J. R.* .. .. 1885 


Cheney, Mrs 1884 

Mc Waiters, Miss .. .. 1887 

Miller, Miss 1887 


JUDD, C. H 1868 

Finlayson, John* .. 1884 
Groves, Miss 1887 


Coulthard, J. J 1879 

Johnston, W. S.* . . 1887 

Slimmon, J. A.* .. ..1884 
Mills, D. J.* . . . . 1887 
Gracie, Arch.* . . . . 1887 

Clarke, Samuel R.f 1878 
Parry, Herbert, l.r.c.p., 

m.r.c.s 1884 

Pruen.Wm., l.r.c.p. & s. 1880 
Owen, R. Gray . . . . 1885 

Riley, Mrs 1882 

Fosbery, Miss 1884 

Webb, Miss Elizabeth . . 1884 

Cameron, J., m d. (u.s.a.) 1875 

McMULLAN, J.* . . 



Faers, A. H.* .. .. 


Peat, W. G.* 


Redfern, F. A.* 


Ririe, B.* 


Shearer, W. E.* 

Ramsay, Miss 


Simpson, Jas.* 

Hook, Miss A. A'... 


Vale, Jos.* 
Waters, B. Curtis.* 


Wellwood, R.* 

Cassels, W. W., b.a. . 


Beauchamp, Montagu 



Miller, George* 

. 1884 

Culverwell, Miss 


Darroch, John*.. 

. 1887 

Hanbury, Miss 



Williams, Miss F. M... 


Kay, Duncan 
Robertson, Miss J. D. 

. 1884 
. 1886 


Jones, Miss S. E. 

. 1886 

Polhill-Turner, A. T 




Stevenson, J. W. 

. 1866 

Gill, W.Hope* .. .. 


Cardwell, J. E... 

.. 1868 


Lewis, W. J 

. 1885 

Phelps, Albert*. . . . 


Dick, Henry* 

. 1883 

Black, Miss Mary. . 

. 1884 

Wu ch'ang. 

Williamson, Miss . . 

. 1887 

Broumton, J. F 


. 1887 

Walker, Maurice J.* 




McCarthy, John 

. 1867 

Hutton, Thomas 


Murray, Miss C. K. 

. 1884 


Murray, Miss M. . . 

. 1884 


Clark, Miss C. P. .. 

. 1886 


Webb, Miss Jennie 

. 1885 

Dorward, A. C* 


Ferriman, Miss . . 

.. 1887 


Kent field, Miss 

. 1887 

Gulston, F. W. K. 

i83 5 

Lady Students. 

Wilson, Miss E.f . . .. 


Baker, Miss 


Barrett, Miss 

King, George .. .. 


Campbell, Miss 

Black, Miss Jane . . . . 


Chilton, Miss 

Black, Miss Emily 


Crewdson, Miss A. 
Crewdson, Miss R. 


Guinness, Miss 


Ord, Miss 

Brock, John* .. .. 


Reed, Miss 

Landale, R. J., M.A.f 




McFarlane, Miss . . 

.. 1884 

Cooper, William f .. 

1 881 

MacKee, Miss 

.. 1887 

Baller, F. W.f .. .. 


Wood, F. Marcus . . 


Bhamo (Upper Burmah). 

Saunders, Alex. R.* . . 



.. i875 


Steven, F. A.* . . 

.. 1883 

Begg, T. D.* 

Ta-li Fu. 

Belcher, W. M.* 

Foucar, F. T.* . . 

.. 1885 

Bland, A * 

Smith, John* .. 

.. 1885 

Bridge, A. H.* 

Yun-nan Fu. 

Drysdale, I. F.* 

Ewing, A.* 

Stevenson, Owen* 

.. 1883 

Eyres, Thos.* 

Curnow, J. O.* .. 

.. 1887 

Huntley, A. H.* 

Tomkinson, Ed. .. 

.. 1887 

I'anson, C S.* 

.. 1887 

Lawson, D.* 

.. 1887 

Lund, F. E.* 

.. 1887 



Murray, E.* 

Andrew, George 

.. 1881 

Windsor, Thoma s . 
Adam, James* .. .. 1887 

Armstrong, Alex., 


Reid, J. T 

Cox, Geo. A., l.r.c.p. 

AND S.* 

Nan-k'ang Fu. 
Tapscott, Miss .. .. 
Mitchell, Miss 


Taylor, H. H 

Arthur, Miss 


Gibson, Miss 

Say, Miss 1886 

Parker, Miss 1 887 

Mackintosh, Miss .. 

Marchbani, Miss . . 

Hang-chau, 1866. 
(Pastor, Wong Lce-djun.) 
( ,, Nying Ts-ky'ing.) 

Meadows, James .. 1862 
Carpenter, Miss .. ..1883 

Heal, J. A 1885 

Williamson, J 1866 

Harrison, M.* . . . . 1885 


RUDLAND, W. D 1866 


STOTT, GEORGEf .. .. 1866 

Britton, Miss 1887 

Judd, Miss H. A 1887 

Grierson, R 1885 

Sayers, E. S.* .. .. 1886 

Wright, A.* 1886 

Langman, A 1884 

Thompson, David .. 1881 
Boyd, Miss 1878 

Byron, Miss 1884 


Littler, Miss 1886 

Rogers, Miss 1887 



In England. 
Turner. Miss 
Nicoll, Geo. 

Eandle, Horace A.,m.d.,(u.s A.) 
Horne, Miss 
Moore, C. G. 
Trench, Frank 

Eason, Arthur 
Todd, Miss 


Davidson, R. J 1885 



Williamson, A., b.a., 

ll.d.* 1855 

Macintosh, Gilbert 1885 


Budd, C 1876 


Moland, C. E 1885 

Blandford, C. T.* ..1885 

A list of Missionaries oj American and Continental Societies will be given next month. 

WLotwm's Wiaxk 


HWUY-CHAU-FU,/w« i q/7*.— While rejoicing with 
our dear fellow-workers all over the empire, I am 
truly thankful to the LORD for what He has permitted us 
to see of His power to save in our own city and villages. 
Surely these are "the days of GOD'S right hand" for the 
heathen : He is answering the prayers of our forefathers, 
and bringing to pass His own great, grand, eternal pur- 
poses. I remember a friend once saying, " What has be- 
come of the prayers of all God's people who have prayed, 
' Thy kingdom come,' and have passed away without 
seeing the answer ? They were all precious to Him, and 
ran in the same direction as His mighty ocean of love 
towards the world." It is grand to realise how sure GOD'S 
promises are — it is the greatest comfort in a land like this, 
is it not ? 

Miss Robertson has been spending a week in a village 
90 li from here. She visited every house, and spoke of 
Christ to all the people. She also went to another 
village, 5 li off, and stayed a night on the way home ; 
there our cook had had a very long and interesting talk 
with a painter, who manifested much real interest. He 
had heard a little, but did not understand much ; he has 
been here many times since the cook's visit. Our cook is 
a most helpful man ; he is a bright witness, and is able to 
help any seeking soul and direct him aright. 

The boatman was here last week ; he is growing in the 
knowledge of Jesus Christ, and he told us that his 
mother and wife manifested a desire to know more of the 
truth. This was great joy to us ; we have prayed much 
for the people in that village. 

A fortnight ago Miss Robertson and I started early one 
morning, on foot, to the home of our beloved sister Mrs. 
Chu. We arrived about twelve o'clock, and had a most 
delightful time. What a difference the work of grace has 
made in that place in less than a year ! To God be the 
glory. Last year we arranged to go there fortnightly, and 
Miss Robertson went once, but the people said that if she 
ever went there again they would cut off her head. Mr. 

Chu wished us to stop going for a time. A few weeks ago 
he said if we were not afraid of Satan he was not, that it 
was all of him to stop us ; so we gladly went. The LORD 
has taught them many precious lessons without us, and 
they have now set two rooms of their large house apart — 
one for worship, and the other as a bedroom for us when 
we go. Mr. Chu took evening prayers the night we were 
there, and spoke beautifully on John xx. He has read the 
Bible, I feel sure, from beginning to end ; his knowledge 
of the Old Testament is surprising, considering it is not a 
year since he first heard of Christ and saw a Bible. They 
both prayed so earnestly for the conversion of others ; the 
little daughter spoke to a woman about Jesus and ih; folly 
of idols. They all speak of Jesus wherever they go. 

Mrs. Fan is not with us now ; she often comes here, 
and is, I trust, learning more of the truth. Our new 
woman is a true Christian. She has a wonderful memory ; 
she has a lesson every day, and can now read such a 
number of hymns and verses of Scripture. 

Besides these, there are six who profess to love the 
Lord. One is a dear old blind woman, eighty years of 
age. She asked if God would be angry with her for not 
kneeling down to pray, as she could not do that, or two 
people would have to lift her up. When we told her that 
God looked more at the heart she was pleased, and said 
that she wanted to pray to Him with a true heart. I 
always feel so condemned when I find these dear Chris- 
tians so willing to believe what we say. Many of the 
women cannot read a character on paper. May they be 
able to read the truth of God, as it is in Christ, in us 
His messengers ! 

I believe the day has dawned for much light in dark 
Hwuy-chau. We long for His Name, His holy Name, to 
be praised where it has long been rejected and blas- 
phemed. Our part is to sow and watch for the growth. 
" If the flock has cost the blood of the Chief Shepherd, 
surely it should cost the tears and prayers of the under- 


A visit to fen-hsi hien. 

FEN-HSI, Mayzist. — I will tell you this time of my visit 
to Fen-hsi, from which place I write. The city is small 
— a " city on a hill " 50 li from Hoh-chau, a lovely place. 
The people are exceedingly poor, having suffered so much 
in the famine, and so many smoking opium. They seem 
more ready to listen to the Gospel than any I have seen. 
Pastor Hsi has opened a men's refuge here, where some 
have broken off opium. One woman gave it up in her 
home ; she is with me. Two splendid Christians are in 
charge of the refuge ; one belongs to this place, the other 
comes from Hoh-chau. 

I arrived on the 10th. My coming caused some excite- 
ment, as no foreign lady had visited this place before. 
We commenced our meetings the same evening, and 
many were present, among others the highest mandarin's 
two sons, who have also been since. We have two meet- 
ings a day in the yard, and it is always filled with eager 
listeners. One of the mandarins sent for tracts one day, 
and on Sunday a woman came to lead us to the ya-men 
to see his wife. Another mandarin sent for me yesterday 
to visit his wife, but I was hindered from going. A thief 
had broken through the window and taken my money ; 
praise God, our treasure is in heaven. 



I was sent for to see an elderly lady one day ; her son 
came here. They have been very rich people, and their 
house is the nicest I have seen in China. The mother has 
asthma and the daughter is ill. The son asked if he 
could join our Church ; he was not afraid of being laughed 
at, and was willing to give up his idols. He seems very 
nice — has not a little knowledge of geography. Next time 
we visited them he showed us some geographies and the 
Old and New Testament, on a table in the large hall. He 
said, " I have had them for some years, but only lately 
read them; now I read them every day." He is coming in 
a few days to break off opium. My heart is so full of 
praise, as it is so hard for those who are something in this 
world openly to show that they will leave sin. 

One day I saw a man passing the kitchen door with 
such a happy face. I asked who he was, and Liao-k'an 
said, " He is a real converted man ; he is going home to 
take down his idols,'' and so he did. Hallelujah ! His 
name is Fan, he comes from Hung-tung, but has kept a 
shop here for about twenty years, and seems to have a 
good business. He heard the Gospel before we came, and 
when we began our meetings he attended then constantly 
and let his wife come in the afternoon. He is very bright 
and out-and-out, and his prayers are very original. He has 
two wives, as most of the men in this city have. The 
first is against him and is an opium smoker ; the second, I 
trust, believes in Jesus. 

It is blessed to find how much conviction there is among 
the people. A young man engaged in the ya-men has 
read the Gospel of Mark, and Christ's word to the rich 
young man about entering the kingdom seems to have 
struck him much. 

Monday. — Praise GOD, a Buddhist priest, sixty-two 
years old, has come here to-day to break off opium. His 
friends were much against his coming. He read our books 
two years ago, and came here to a meeting the other day. 

A man came to see me who had broken off opium at 
P'ing-yang. I urged him to take down his idols as he 
said he believed in the Lord, and he went straight home, 
took the idols down, and came next day to fetch me to his 
village, where we had a meeting. 

May 24//*.— The mandarin's lady sent for me yesterday 
to dinner. I stayed with her nearly all day. Poor thing, 
she is so young, she does not yet feel the emptiness of this 
world. She listened to the Gospel, but I am afraid it was 
only to please me. She is much alone, and said she 
enjoyed so much my stay with her. 

Mr. Hsi arrived on Saturday and left yesterday. It was 
a joy to see him, and an answer to prayer that he came. 
I wanted to consult him about different matters, but had 
no one to send with letters, so I prayed to God alone, and 
with the Christians, that he might be led to come. 
Wonderful! He said that he had the last few days been so 
often reminded of me that he felt he must come to Fen-hsi. 

The people come constantly to the meetings, rich and 
poor alike. The Buddhist priest is getting on wonder- 
fully in body and soul. He was explaining to a young 
shopman yesterday what the Spirit's indwelling meant. 
He will, I am sure, be a great witness for the truth. I 
thought of only staying a month here, but now I feel that 
God has so wonderfully opened this city that I cannot 
leave. It is nice to see how some of the Christians thirst 
for knowledge : we commenced Bible-readings for them 
last night. 

From Dr. Parry. 

Chen-tu, July 9th. — " By God's goodness our family, with Miss 
Lily Webb, have returned safely from our first experience of 
holidays on the mountains, in a Taoist temple, a few thousand feet 
above the sea." 

" You will be glad to know that the work has been carried on 
with vigour during our absence. Brother Owen is full of enterprise. 
Yesterday was the anniversary of our first Sabbath in Chen-tu, 
and you will be interested to know tbat we had a baptismal 
service in the morning in the presence of a good number. Two 
more men professed their faith in Christ by baptism. One is 
Mr. Lo, who first learnt from Roman Catholics, and has been 
helped in his faith at Dr. Pruen's services. The other is Mr. Wu, 
who completes the first whole family in this church— father, mother, 
son, and daughter-in-law are all members. In the evening a few 
of us had a blessed Communion service. There are now thirty- 
nine members' names on the Church roll, and we are looking for 
many more to be gathered in soon." 

From Dr. Pruen. 

Chen-tu, July \th. — " During the past six months God has 
graciously enabled us to continue here in peace, and sustained us 
in the work. The dispensary work has been maintained, and 
I have been invited to visit patients in their homes much more 
frequently than in the previous six months." 

From Mrs. Cameron. 
Chung-k'ing, July \%th.—" My husband is as busy all day as 
possible. The people must have heard that a doctor was expected, 
for he has been beseiged ever since our arrival. At the four 
services held here on Sunday, and on Tuesday and Friday (dis- 
pensary days), our court is crowded from morning to night." 

From Miss F. M. Williams. 

Wan-lrien, June — " It has been truly all the way long 
Jesus — Jesus revealing Himself as the chiefest, as the One 
always near and always ready to help and deliver, and Jesus 
teaching such precious lessons of trust in so many ways. He 
has drawn me closer to Himself than ever before, and still I 
know there is much, much more to follow. 

" Learning the language was and is a great joy to me ; the 
Lord helped me so much, and the feeling that I was learning 
Chinese definitely for Jesus made it so different from learning 
any other language. 

"At I-chang I for the first time went inside a Chinese 
temple. My heart ached to see the hideous idols and the gloom, 
and I longed more than ever to tell these poor dark heathen of 
Jesus, the Light of the world. How I thanked Him for bringing 
me to China for this very purpose ! 

" The I-chang gorge was grand, the river narrow, with great 
mountains on either side rising sheer out of the water, covered 
with vegetation, maiden-hair fern, etc., with most beautiful cas- 
cades and waterfalls. Sometimes we counted as many as seven 
ranges of mountains." 

C 'hung- k'ing, June i$th. — " Dr. Cameron thinks that we who 
are going to Pao-ning may start overland next week, with a 
native teacher and our cook as escort." 

From Mr. Lawson. 
Sha-sh ', June 6th. — " I arrived at Sha-shi on May 26th. The 
Lord is giving us good times together. I expect to stay here 
studying until the autumn, and then proceed with Mr. Dorward 
to Hu-nan, or to some place on the borders. As one looks on 
the condition of the people, huddled so much together, living in 
degradation and wretchedness, • without God and without hope 
in the world,' one cannot but long to be able to speak." 



From Miss M. Black. 

June nth. — " Started from Wu-chang for Lao-ho-k'eo." 

June 14//2. — " The Dragon-boat Festival. A great crowd of 
people was assembled on the bank of the river at a town which 
we passed, and another crowd at the place where we anchored 
for the night. These were watching a number of men rowing 
about in a frantic manner. At the former place there were seven 
boats, with twenty or thirty men in each. Gongs were sounding, 
flags waving, and men shouting wildly. -The spectators were in 
gala dress, presumably enjoying the scene. 

Saturday, June 16th. — "In the course of my morning walk,some 
women asked me to go on board. I went, and talked to them 
of the one true God and the one living, loving Saviour. A 
poor old creature asked me which was the true God. My heart 
ached for her. How can these people believe in Him of whom 
they have not heard ? In the whole district between Wu-chang 
and Fan-ch'eng, a district of 1,420 li— there is not a single Pro- 
testant missionary. 

Monday, June iSth. — " Head wind ; at anchor nearly all day. 
One of the boatmen, observing that I was suffering from the 
heat, kindly escorted me to a cool, shady place on shore. I had 
brought a book ; but the people left their work in the fields and 
gathered round me, until I was the centre of a group of about 
fifty. Here was I, face to face with all these men and women, 
who, if they did not hear the truth from my lips, might never 
hear it at all. I could not but speak. Several followed me to the 
boats, and had tracts given to them. Lord, water the seed sown. 

Thursday, 21st. — "Anchored at 11 a.m. A woman invited me 
into her house, and soon it was full. A cup of tea was handed 
to me, and a pipe was offered. I talked a long time, and then 
went out into the fields, where I addressed two large gatherings 
and gave away a great many tracts. 

Sunday, 24th. — "As I was holding a little service on board, 
men from other boats gathered round and listened. I have sel- 
dom seen deeper interest depicted on any face in an inquiry- 
room at home than was stamped on the face of one man, who 
stayed long after the others had gone, drinking in what was 
said. Oh, that the dear friends at home, who so often ask 
God to make us a blessing on the ocean steamers by which we 
travel to and from China, would also ask Him to make us a 
blessing on the river-boats by which we travel in inland China." 

liket-rjrim jprobma. 

From Mr. Windsor. 

Kivei-yang Fu, June Jth.—" On May 24th I left for Gan- 
hsuin Fu. I walked all the way and had good and lively times 
preaching and selling books at the two intervening cities. 
Reached Gan-hsuin on the evening of the 26th, and on the 
following day (Sunday) went out to preach and distribute tracts. 
Large congregations listened for more than half the day, and 
most were anxious to obtain a tract. I said that I would first 
preach for about half an hour, and then give away twenty tracts, 
and thus I spent most of my time. Sometimes men came up 
and shouted, 'Teacher, give me a sheet,' but the others would 
immediately silence them by saying, ' He will not give any until 
he has finished speaking.' At the close of the allotted time many 
hands would at once be extended, but even then they allowed 
me to give to whom I pleased. Praise the Lord for this 
Sabbath-day of preaching Jesus. 

" The Fu-t'ai arrived the day after myself, to review the troops 
on the following four or five days. On Monday most of the 
people went out of the city to witness the review, and I like- 
wise traced my steps towards the practising grounds, hoping to 
do a little for God ; but the people were all excitement after the 
review, so I returned to the city gate and had a splendid time. 
How I praised God for it ! In the evening the streets were 

crowded, and I had to shout very loudly to make all hear. I 
realised God's presence, and trust the word was carried by the 
power of the Spirit to some hearts. There are several persons 
living at Gan-hsuin who have removed from Kwei-yang, and 
were acquainted with me ; they were very friendly. 

" I left for home on Wednesday morning. Upon entering 
the inn the following evening the landlord asked me if I had any 
meat and vegetables with me, and then said, ' Please do not 
buy any, as I will prepare some for you.' He very shortly pre- 
pared a nice feast. I was so grateful for it just then, and thanked 
God. He would not take any money for myself, or servant, or 
coolie for lodging. I have stayed with him three or four times. 
May the Lord save his soul, and thus reward him for all his 
kindness to His servant." 

(£an-j)i\wg Drobitttt. 

From Mr. Darroch. 

Ning-fovoh Fu, Jme xoth. — "Mr. Douglas has gone with Mr. 
Miller to visit the station in Ku-cheng, north of the river. They 
will probably be absent about a month. Our work here is 
quiet just now. Our enquirers are mostly villagers, a few of 
whom might be baptised soon. I think they are mostly soundly 
converted. The Sabbath is a most difficult question. Just 
now their rice is freshly transplanted, and, as the rainfall has 
been very slight, they require to pump water every day. One 
does not know exactly what to say. 

" We are doing a good deal of street preaching. The people 
in Ning-kwoh are very apathetic ; they listen and assent, or 
walk off when they are tired, just like those who have listened 
to a pleasant song. We need to be very much in earnest, and 
to speak really in the power of God the Holy Ghost, before we 
can hope to convince these people that on the message we bring 
depends their everlasting welfare. Our native evangelist is very 
devoted, and is instant in preaching the Word. May God give 
him very many souls, and that soon." 

Cljejj-hiattcr, ^robmcc. 

From Mrs. Langman. 

Kin-hiva Fu, July "jlh. — " This is no easy place, the people 
have become indifferent, but there is interest in the villages round 
about. Six have been added to the church recently, and there 
are others enquiring. We have had some cause for sorrow, 
because the Romanists have tried every means to draw our 
friends away, and have succeeded in taking two who yielded to 
their bribes of money. 

" One of the last six baptised was my woman who has been 
with me for nearly two years. Before leaving Ho-k'eo, she gave 
clear evidence of being converted, and was accepted for baptism 
but had to leave before it took place. She has now gone, at her 
own request, for a few days to her village to tell them of Jesus. 
She has great faith that they will believe if they only hear. It 
is her daily prayer that some one may go there.'' 

From Mrs. Thompson. 

Kiu-ehatt, June $th. — "At Ch'ang-shan, on the 10th, my 
husband baptized seven : two men, four women, and a little boy 
of thirteen. Several others are likely to be baptized when my 
husband goes again in two months' time, also a few at Peh-shih- 
kiai. All these were received as candidates last year. 

" My husband desires to visit a large city, much larger than 
Ch'ang-shan, not yet touched except by Romanists. It seems laid 
upon all our hearts. We also want to do something more for 
this city. The man in the medicine shop is very earnest, and is 
sounding forth the Word of God day by day ; he could not help 
it, he seems as if he must preach. All the people round know 
he is real." 

Jkprfitrts fnr (Kfyxm: 

On Sej't. 19th, Misses J. Bangert, C. L. Williams, 
E. E. P-roomhall, M. J. Underwood, E. Bradfield, S. 
Voak, M. Stewart, B. Harding, and L. Si>ark sailed for 

China in the P. and 0. S.S. Ravenna. They were (D.V.) to 
be joined at Colombo by Miss Thomas. 

The next parties will (D.V.) sail on A T er. 1st and 15/A. 

China's Millions. 

®0 % Jf ricnirs xrf % €\ixm |irknir Ulissbtt. 

S.S. Batavia, Vancouver, B.C. $th October, ii 
ANY of you have been praying for us during our visit to the States and Canada, 
and will be interested in knowing how the Lord has answered your prayers. 

In company with Mr. and Mrs. Reginald Radcliffe, my dear Son and I, 
with Mr. S. F. Whitehouse, sailed in the Etruria from Liverpool on the 23rd 
of June, immediately after the conclusion of the General Missionary Con- 
ference in London. Sunday, the 1st of July, was spent in New York, where 
we visited the Mission established by the late Jerry McAulay, and on the 
evening of the 2nd we reached Mr. Moody's Summer School for Students at Northfield. During the 
meetings of this School, Mr. Radcliffe and I ran over to Bridgeton, N.J., and spent one day at the 
International Missionary Convention. With that exception we remained at Northfield till the 16th of 
July. The 1 8th and 19th I spent at the Believers' Meetings, held in Niagara-on-the-Lake, a quiet 
little town situated on the south bank of Lake Ontario. After speaking there on the subject of 
Missions, my Son and I left for Chicago, where we spent four days, from the 21st to the 24th. While 
we were there, the missionary interest so deepened at Niagara, through the addresses of Messrs. 
Radcliffe, G. B. Studd, and R. P. Wilder, that before the Conference closed, funds were put into the 
hands of Mr. H. W. Frost, one of the Secretaries of the Conference, for the support of eight new 
missionaries in connection with the C. I. M. 

From Chicago we went to Buffalo, where we had an encouraging meeting, and then proceeded 
to Ocean Grove, N.J. — quite a remarkable town, where Conventions and Bible readings are going on 
all through the summer. I spoke there daily from July 28th to August 1st, and then returned to 
Northfield for the second Convention. Here I was led to appeal for workers, and three who are now 
on their way to China responded, Mr. Moody kindly providing the expense of the journey of the first. 
God's blessing so rested on the contributions given at Niagara that they have proved — like the loaves 
and fishes — almost inexhaustible. For instance, when the first worker was accepted, it seemed as 
though the money given for the support of one of the new missionaries might be allotted to her ; but 
after the farewell meeting had been held in her own church at St. Paul, Minn., the members of that 
church desired to be allowed to support her, and the first money had to be applied to another appli- 
cant. The second lady — who had been four years training at Northfield — was a member of a church 
at Detroit. A farewell meeting was held there, but a large number of the members of that church 
were absent. Her own father, however, supplied the sum necessary for her support during the first 
year, and so again the Niagara money could not be used. It was the same with the third, and has 
been so in not a few of the subsequent cases; so that when eighteen had been accepted, we had not 
got through the funds given for the first eight. How blessed it is to deal with God ! 

After leaving Northfield, meetings were held in Springfield, Mass., and then we went on to the 
Clifton Springs Sanitarium, a remarkable institution founded by a devoted servant of God, Dr. Foster. 
Here we met with quite a number of interesting people — among them, the Hon. Geo. H. Stuart, so well 
known as President of the Christian Commission in the time of the war. The staff of the Sanitarium — 
noble Christian physicians — the chaplain, and the visitors, all showed us no little kindness ; and con- 
siderable help was received towards the passage money of out-going missionaries. From Clifton 
Springs we went to Lockport, N.Y., where we had two meetings, and then entered Canada by way of 
Toronto — holding meetings successively at Stratford, Belleville, Ottawa, Montreal, Hamilton, Brantford, 
London, Woodstock, Toronto, and Gait, from which town we went on to Detroit, Mich., U.S., and to 
Chicago, 111., where an interesting Convention was held, in which Messrs. Radcliffe, G. B. Studd, and 
myself from England, Rev. Dr. Brookes of St. Louis, Major Whittle, and other speakers took part. 
My Son, Dr. F. Howard Taylor, left us at Detroit, to be ready for his duties as House Physician to the 
London Hospital, in the latter part of September, on the way holding meetings at several Canadian 
December, 1888. 



towns, and finishing up with Quebec before sailing for Liverpool. One of the new missionaries now 
on the way, was led to consecrate her life to mission work after his address on " The speedy return 
of our Lord, as emphasising the importance of immediate consecration to missionary work." It is a 
great joy to me that my Son has himself been accepted for missionary service, and will D.V. early 
next year join the staff in the field as a medical missionary. 

At Chicago our party divided, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe and Mr. Studd, accompanied part 01 
the way by Miss Macpherson., took one series of towns ; while I and Mr. Whitehouse visited in 
turn Minneapolis and St. Paul, Minn. ; Omaha, Neb. ; Kansas City and St. Louis, Mo. ; Springfield, 
111. ; Rochester, N.Y. — where our arrangements were made by the Rev. Professor J. H. Gilmore, 
D.D., author of the well-known hymn, 

" He leadeth me, O blessed thought." 

Farewell meetings in N.Y. State were also held at Attica and Lockport, where we bade farewell to 
the U.S.A., having everywhere met with overwhelming kindness and Christian love — a love we can 
never forget. 

Re-entering Canada, we had farewell meetings at Hamilton, Guelph, Toronto, Gait, and Montreal. 
Time would fail me to tell of these wondrous meetings. After the overflow meeting was packed on 
Sunday night at Toronto, vast numbers were unable even to enter the building. These meetings will 
not soon be forgotten by any of us. Then commenced the long journey across the Continent to the 
Pacific Coast. The journey by the Canadian Pacific Railway to Vancouver is indeed across magnificent 
country. Through the Rocky Mountains, by the glaciers, and amidst mountain torrents, rivers, and grand 
forests, there is everything that one could wish in the way of scenery. We spent Sunday, the 30th 
of September, at the C. P. R. Hotel, Banft, holding three services in the town ; reached Vancouver on 
the 2nd of October, and are to sail to-day, October 5th, for Yokohama, en route for Shanghai. 

We ask special prayer that the first band from America may be greatly blessed in their subse- 
quent work, and that they may be followed by large numbers of the earnest young workers of that 
land, whose departure may bring as great a blessing to America as their advent to China will be to 

Jfrom %&>. |. WL. Sttbtnsmr. 

SHANGHAI, September ^th.~\ have had a very in- 
teresting letter from Mr. McCarthy, from Kwei-k'i. 
Six were baptised there recently. Mr. Judd lately baptised 
five women at Ning-hai. I hear that three women were 
baptised at Ch'ang-shan (fromPeh-shih-kiai), on Aug. 15th; 
also seven men and ihree women at Hiao-i on July 25th. 
September 20th — You will be glad to hear that seven 
persons were baptised at Sih-chau on July 15th, six men 
and one girl ; seven at Yuh-shan on September 3rd ; and 
two at Wun-chau on September 8th. 

Dr. Stewart left us on the nth for Kwei-hwa-ch'eng, 
Mr. Belcher went withhim to join Mr. Horobin.and Mr. 
Peat to be with Mr. Orr Ewing. Messrs. Lund and 
Shearer left Gan-k'ing on the 18th for Chau-kia-k'eo, and 
Mr. Nxstegaard goes to Ning-kwoh. 

Mr. Norris writes me of the great pressure of work in 
the school ; with forty-two boys, he certainly needs help. 
Please pray that the Lord will raise up another teacher 
speedily for Che-foo. 

Jfntitfitl W^m\\ in % paa-i gistrict, jsjjcn-si:. 


HIAO-I, July 22nd. — Early this morning Mr. Key 
and I started for K'uh-wu. Soon after we left 
the city we saw in front of us a large wolf, which turned off 
the road into a field, and there stopped to watch us pass. 
When we arrived at the village we had the joy of seeing 
about twenty gathered for the early morning prayer-meet- 
ing, some from a distance ; and what was almost better still, 
two families had brought all their idols to be burnt, so 
that just before we arrived they had had a good bonfire 
in the yard. 
At the morning service the cave in which we held the 

meeting was filled, and there were about twenty-five 
present at the midday prayer-meeting, when we had a 
good time, waiting upon God especially for blessing on 
those who were to be baptised. In the evening we had 
a meeting in the yard, when there were from forty-five 
to fifty present. Some of those who are waiting for 
baptism appear very bright, and it was a pleasure to hear 
their replies to Mr. Key's questions. 

Wednesday, 25th. — Mr. Orr Ewing, Mr. Russell and I 
started early for K'uh-wu. The place chosen for the 
baptisms was a lovely spot between two hills. We passed 



a number of small groups gathered to watch us. At 
the spot we found a crowd of villagers from the neigh- 
bourhood round had gathered. We sang several hymns, 
and it was good to hear those hills resounding with the 
praises of God. Mr. Russell led in prayer, and then Mr. 
Key baptised, Mr. Orr Ewing praying for each one just 
before stepping into the water. It was a most impressive 
service. Seven men and three women were baptised. 
A number of others had asked for baptism, but it had 
been thought best for them to wait for another month or 
so. As soon as the chapel is finished, therefore, we are 
hoping to have more baptisms. 

We all returned to the village, where we had the 
pleasure of smashing a brass idol that had been brought 
to be destroyed. The natives who were watching us 
spoke of it as breaking the devil ; any way the Lord is 
breaking his power in this village, but there are many 
proofs that he is not going to lose one soul without a 
struggle, and it will bz real righting. 

In the afternoon we met around the Lord's table, 
twenty-three natives and six of us foreigners. Then we 
had a church meeting and appointed two deacons, after 
which we started back for Hiao-i. 

Aug. §th. — Praise the Lord, He has to-day given us 
our first idol-smashing in Shih-tong. This evening a 
good number came to listen, and during the meeting a 
young man brought out all his idols, his mother also 
being quite willing. There were two small brass idols 
besides wood and paper ones. We soon smashed them 
up, and then made a bonfire in the midst of a crowd 
who had gathered to witness it. Brother Russell 
spoke to the people of the foolishness of worshipping 

Aug. qth. — The Lord gave us a good time while out. 
A number came to listen. We go to the same place each 
evening, and it is encouraging to see the same people, 
and many of them there waiting for us when we 

Jfmlljxr 8Dibings ixam % gkn-i <®LxtAxht. 


IT is a fortnight ago to-day since Lo Ta-sao and I 
started, after having breakfasted before 6 a.m., for 
the blind boy's home ten // away. She was mounted for 
the first time on a mule, as it would not have been easy 
for her with her tiny feet to clamber up and down the 
steep hills. We stayed there till Saturday, starting home 
about 5 p.m. I went full of hope, expecting to do a lot 
of work for the Lord in those three days, but, alas ! it was 
not very much that I did, for they were rather days of 
testing and endurance than of work ; but I trust, not- 
withstanding, that much good will come out of the visit, 
and am hoping to go again. I had asked the blind boy 
if his mother had a cool room that she could let me use, 
and he had replied, Yes, she had a very cool room. But 
he had either mistaken my meaning or else his idea of 
coolness and mine were very different, for on our arrival 
we found they had no separate room for us, and we were 
shown into the only room they possessed, in which were 
collected all their belongings, including garlic and onions ! 
As we entered one turned almost sick, the smell of opium 
was so strong (the poor woman's brother being a smoker), 
and as the room faced the south, one's visions of a cool 
resting-place that had helped one along the hot, tiring 
walk speedily disappeared. But you must not imagine 
that it was a wretched, dirty-looking place that was my 
home for those three days ; far from it, for it was spot- 
lessly white and clean, and the stores of flour, onions, and 
garlic were all out of sight behind the cupboard and a 

We had a hearty welcome from the blind boy and his 
mother, and had a prayer-meeting immediately, asking 
the Lord to make our visit a blessing, and the rest of the 
morning passed in talking and singing. The blind boy 
was specially in earnest, and in those three days learnt 
to repeat several hymns and verses of Scripture. The 
impure air soon made my head ache badly, so that I 
could eat but very little while there, which grieved my 
kind hostess. After dinner they proposed, and I con- 
sented, to rest for an hour, but, to my consternation, I 
found that though the fire was outside, its flue heated the 
bed on which I was lying, so it was not long before I got 
up, feeling rather worse than I did before, but I was able 
to go in to see the next-door neighbour, who was blind, 
and who seemed anxious to hear the Gospel. She, like 

my hostess, is a widow with three sons, it was delightful 
when evening came and we were sitting out in the yard 
singing, with a few of the villagers sitting round. Happily 
my woman proposed that I should sleep on a large chest 
in the room, as I was not accustomed to a hot bed, for 
which I was very grateful, as the k'ang, in addition to 
herself, my hostess, and her little boy of seven, was very 
well peopled with fleas. 

The next day till evening I spent on the chest, for my 
head ached so badly I could not hold it up. My hostess 
was kindness itself, fanning me whenever I would let her. 
and once she fed me with bread and cucumber, which I 
swallowed to please her, for the Chinese think it dreadful 
if you cannot eat. 

The poor woman had a very sad, mournful look, and 
she cried bitterly as she spoke of her forlorn condition 
without a husband, and her eldest son quite blind. I felt 
at the time there was a story of sin and sorrow behind it 
all that she did not confess, and I have since heard that 
she is in the power of a bad man, who beats her if she 
does not give him what he wants. I saw him once or 
twice, and she said he was a relation of hers who worked 
for her in the fields. 

The neighbours came in to see me, and seemed much 
concerned to find me so poorly. The blind boy had told 
me that they had said many bad things about them for 
taking away their idols, and that a young man who had 
been very dishonest at the Refuge at Hiao-i had spoken 
very much against us, so that I cannot help thinking that the 
Lord saw it would draw out their hearts more to see me 
weak and needing their sympathy, rather than being 
strong and able to talk to them. Lo Ta-sao was very 
bright, and sang and talked as long as they would listen. 

In the evening a few came to listen while we sang in 
the yard, and among them a man from a village 2 li away, 
through which we had passed the day before. He invited 
us to go to his village early on the morrow, as there were 
many who wanted to hear the Gospel, and others who 
wished to break off opium. We promised to do so if 
possible, and, after our morning meal was over, we started 
on foot, led by an old woman aged seventy, who said she 
would take care of us. It was very hot, and my head was 
still aching badly, but it was for "Jesus' sake," which 
made it easy. The people did indeed seem glad to see 



us. We went into two homes, which were soon crowded 
with men, women, and children, to whom Lo Ta-saotold 
what the LORD had done for her, after which we prayed 
for them, which seemed to impress them much. Then we 
sat some time under a shady tree on the road-side, and 
sang "Jesus loves me." The people pressed us to stay, 
and Lo Ta-sao was glad to do so, and so escape the walk 
back, especially as a woman of the village knew her 

Sixvisitorshad arrived for Sunday, four Christian women 
from Tao-shang and two men from Hiao-i, who wanted 
to be baptised. A great joy awaited me on my return. 
The LORD had sent my birthday present with the "more 
abundantly," for there in our room were more than 
twenty idols, also an opium pipe with its lamp, etc., all 
waiting to be smashed. The idols, some wooden, paper, 

.,n.m...„il|lil ' '' .;] !','! I !-,'1 '':.' ?>\m i 

| :; ' ..... 

- . 

mother, so I accompanied our old guide back to her 
village, promising to call for Mrs. Lo in the afternoon, on 
my way home. 

Rested on my chest-bed till it began to get cool, then 
taught the poor blind boy to repeat and sing, "Who is 
this in yonder stall ?" He has a quick ear and a good 
memory, and I do believe he is saved. He seemed much 
concerned that I should still be suffering from head-ache, 
and said he wanted to ask the LORD to make it well ; he 
stood up and prayed so nicely, and truly it was not long 
before the terrible weight was gone. The neighbours 
said they hoped I would go again, which I promised to 
do, and invited my hostess, her blind neighbour, and our 
old guide of the morning to come before long to stay 
with us. It was a glorious evening, and I much enjoyed 
my long walk home. Miss Seed came a little way to 
meet me, and I do not think I was ever more pleased to 
see her. 

with one large brass one, belonged to two families. It 
was on the Friday that our dear old neighbour made up 
her mind that she must put away her idols, but she still 
felt she could not bear to see those beauties, for which 
the had paid 5,000 cash, smashed, so she made a present 
of them to some relation, and came in for Miss Seed to 
fetch the rest from her room, which she did. The others 
belong to the old man who came for us to pray for his 
grandson who was suffering from indigestion. He was 
ready to take away his idols then, but said he must con- 
sult with his three sons, who were then not at home. The 
consequence of this consultation was that Miss Seed had 
been invited to go and see them taken a ray. Wang, our 
teacher, had accompanied her, and they brought .nay all 
belonging to the whole family, including the fine brass 
idol, the pipe belonging to his son, a thin, wretched- look- 
ing man who began breaking off opium that day. 

But our poor old neighbour was in great trouble, for 



on coming out of her room early that morning she 
had fallen down, and her knee was swollen and very 
painful, and she could not move off her k'ang. The poor 
old lady could not make it out, and seemed at first to 
think that it must have been because she had taken 
down her idols, " for she had never tumbled down 
before ! " She begged Miss Seed to pray that she might 
get well very quickly, or else all the neighbours would be 
laughing at her. She sent for her daughter to come and 
nurse her, who did not smile upon Miss Seed on her 
arrival, and seemed anything but pleased that the idols 
had been removed. Another somewhat unusual thing 
happened that day. A large pot that they were con- 
stantly using, and had filled that day with boiling water, 
over which they were steaming their bread, had played 
them a funny trick, for on going to it when they thought 
the bread would be ready for use, the fire was out, the pot 
empty, and the bread uncooked. A tiny leak had done 
the mischief, but as such a thing had not happened before 
they thought it must have some connection with the 
taking away of the idols. Whatever hand 


may have had in these disasters he certainly over-reached 
himself in this case, for we have heard since that the son 
of the woman who came to nurse her mother had wished 
to take away his idols, but that his mother was not 
willing. She was very angry that Sunday morning, and 
wanted the idols back again as we were going to smash 
them, but now she is one of our best friends, and comes 
every evening when we have prayers with the women, 
prays herself, and is most anxious to learn to sing. She 
says she, too, will take down her idols when she goes 
home. Our FATHER certainly heard prayer for our clear 
old neighbour, for on Monday afternoon she was able 
with help to come out to prayers in the yard, and for 
more than a week she has been going about as before 
without the use of a stick, for which we feel very grateful, 
for we all know what a delicate part the knee is. 

That Sunday when we smashed the idols we had twenty 
men and twenty-eight women to morning prayers, and 
several lookers-on that did not count as worshippers. 
Messrs. Key and Lutley arrived about nine o'clock, and 
when they had breakfasted we had another service in 
our chapel, that was well filled. Strange to say, our old 
visitor Mrs. Chao fell down that day ; her fall gave her 
two black eyes, but after a little time of rest she did not 
seem otherwise the worse for it. The following Monday, 
23rd ult, was an eventful day too, for the old mm who 
took down his idols the Saturday before fell down, and 
when his son came to evening prayers he asked us to pray 
for him, which we did. After prayers were over Miss 

Seed and I went to a village two It away to see a woman 
we had promised to visit, and Mr. Key, at our request, 
went to see the old man. On seeing Mr. Key he said, 
" Well now," but being still weak went to sleep while 
they were thanking GOD for so soon answering prayer. 

July 2$tk will be a never-to-be-forgotten day with us, 
for it was the day when the seven men and three women 
that were accepted publicly confessed Christ in baptism. 

July 26th. — I had the joy of helping to smash a tablet 
to heaven and earth that had somehow been left behind 
of our old neighbour's idols ; we think it was the daughter- 
in-law's doing, but she is now convinced that it is useless, 
and was quite indifferent to its being smashed, although 
it was a handsome one. From that day the daughter and 
daughter-in-law have always joined us at evening prayers ; 
the old lady had been doing so for some time past. 

Monday, yath. — The LORD gave us the joy of smashing 
and burning sixmore idols, thepropertyofone of our neigh- 
bours, in a yard the other side of us, belonging to these 
premises. We also smashed his opium p'pe. lamp, etc., 
and he began that day taking opium medicine, so now 
the whole place is cleared of opium-smokers ! Is not 
that something for which to praise God ? Last Tuesday 
another man came to break off opium, bringing his one 
paper idol with him. 


August jlh. — We cannot but believe that there is a 
real work going on in our midst. In all we have five 
meetings every day, and they are well attended. The 
first is morning p'ayers ; to-day we had fourteen men 
and two women, all sitting down with their Bibles and 
hymn-books, taking part in the service ; other women say 
they are too busy. Next comes the singing-class. Afttr 
dinner we have a prayer-meeting for the eighteen provinces 
with the Chinese ; to-day there were nine men and one 
woman (our old visitor Mrs. Chao). After the prayer-meet- 
ing we have a Bible-class, to which all remain, although I 
make a point of saying that if any have work to do they 
are at liberty to leave. At evening prayers we always have 
a good number, and by that time some of the poor 
women manage to come. I feel that we cannot praise 
GOD enough, because the people seem really anxious to 
learn ; their coming so constantly is a proof of that. 
Movt of them can repeat the Ten Commandments, and 
are daily learning a verse from the Bible, which we repeat 
at morning prayers. I am so anxious that the Spirit 
may have something upon which to work in their 
hearts, and it seems to me that the more we expect from 
them the better they are pleased. Miss Seed has at 
present thirteen opium patients, all doing well physically, 
and of some we have great hopes spiritually. 

% Jfab0ttrabk IJmtlamaiimT. 


LU-NGAN FU, SHANSI, August 21s/— We 
have had some exciting times here, if nothing else, 
but we trust the seed will grow up in time. No doubt 
)OU have heard from Mr. Stanley Smith how they wanted 
to burn us out, but the magistrate of his own accord put 
up a proclamation in our iavour, and threatened the evil 


speakers. I have got a house here now, thank God, and 
I hope a women's opium refuge may soon be in swing, 
or at any rate that we shall be able to have a few to 
break off opium. If I can get the next compound I hope 
to have a place to take some men as well. May the Lord 
guide. Pray for us. 

Mr. Stanley P. Smith has translated the proclamation referred to in the extract from Mr. C. T 
Studd's letter, which we append : — 

" In issuing this proclamation to give clear information 

" Be it known that whereas the English teacher M,. 

Stanley P. Smith and others [Mr. and Mrs. C. T. Studd 

and Miss Burroughes] have come to Lu-ngan to propa- 
gate religion, they do so in accordance with treaty right; 
and further, these teachers come after it has been signi- 



fied to us magistrates by official documents ; the teachers 
all carry a passport, giving them the right of entry to 
every Fu, Chau, and Hiencity. Having arrived here, we 
must, according to the treaty, assist them. Examine, and 
you will see China and England have been on friendly 
terms for many years. The teacher Mr. Stanley P. 
Smith has come here to establish a preaching hall to 
cure people of opium craving and exhort men to be 
virtuous. Those are at liberty to hear who will. There 
are some who having heard the doctrine gave me (the 
Hien magistrate) to understand that certain senseless 
scoundrels had the impudence to stick up a placard on 
the main street crossing, meaning by their unfounded 
stories to mislead all, and stir others up to hurt virtuous 

" Over and above apprehending (these scoundrels) I 
issue this proclamation to inform others. By this I want 
to let the whole city know thoroughly — soldiers and 
people. After the issue of this proclamation you must all 
fulfil your duty, and not be incited by this unfounded talk. 

" Constables ought to all the more beware, for fear this 
senseless people again stir up matters ; should this be so, 
constables must at once take them up, and put them into 
custody. I shall thereupon punish them with the utmost 
rigour of the law. You all should know that in estab- 
lishing mutual treaties with different countries, in the event 
of foreigners coming here propriety insists that we should 
protect them. It is further recorded in the treaty that 
Chinese traders going to other countries — other countries 

will also specially protect them. If you estimate the 
bearing of this principle you will see you ought not to 
trump up unfounded stories and stir up matters, and 
thus involve yourselves in the meshes of the law. 

" I, the Hien magistrate, am now resigning, and greatly 
fear lest you should set other matters agoing and break 
the laws ; therefore let all you people clearly understand 
that as you love your own selves, you are by no means to 
fabricate or listen to trumped-up stories, lest thus sinning 
I shall have to heavily punish you. All ought to heed with 
profound care, and not disobey. A special notification.'' 

The following is added by the magistrate himself, 
written in red, in blank verse, of four characters to the 
line : — 

" Each religion exhorts people to be good ; 
The words (they teach) some are easy, and some 

are hard to be understood ; 
Willing to follow or not 
Is a matter of each man's heart. 
Why fabricate false reports, 
Showing envy and hatred to others ? 
Of old there is this saying, 

Love the benevolent, be good to your neighbour ; 
If you break the law and stir up strife 
You only bring calamity on yourselves. 
Those who sedulously remember this proclamation 
Will for ever reckon as law-abiding people." 
Lu-ngan Fu,/ufy 26/h, 1 888. 

% Wxsxt to k Jm 


YUNG-K'ANG, CHEH-KIANG.— On Sunday, July 
\^th, I mentioned my intention of leaving in the be- 
ginning of the week for the market in a village 80 li distant, 
to which, only being held yearly, a large number of people 
generally gather. I asked if any could accompany me to 
sell the Scriptures and preach the Gospel ; nine volun- 
teered. On Monday evening we held a special prayer- 
meeting, and one dear brother, whose business hindered 
his accompanying us, promised that all his spare time 
during the days we were away should be spent in praying 
for us. 

We started Tuesday, 17th, about 2 a.m., thus stealing a 
march on the sun, which is trying this month to both 
natives and foreigners. We were a happy party, some 
singing, some speaking, and all glad to be out on the 
King's business. After daylight we took various paths, 
two and two visiting the different villages on the way, each 
with a handful of Gospels to sell to the villagers. At all 
the larger places crowds gathered round us, many readily 

bought the Gospels, and in most, both of the larger and 
smaller villages, we had very attentive listeners ; it seemed 
that the more they heard the more they wanted to hear. 

On Wednesday, 18th, we arrived at our destination, and 
the following morning were early on the market-ground. 
We scattered about, generally in twos, and attempted 
sales. Some were very successful, but at other places 
there was much scoffing and no sales. The people were 
mostly absorbed in business, but much of the "good 
news" was told out with no uncertain sound. At the 
close of the day, though our sales were good, they were 
not quite up to our expectation. In the evening a large 
number listened to the Gospel ; several of us spoke, and 
some out of the audience responded. Some of the brethren 
were obliged to start for home the next day, and visited 
the villages, as in coming. The remainder followed on 
Saturday, all very thankful for the gracious preservation 
in health and from the sun, and that they had given some 
of their time to the work of the LORD. 

aitr gsttic f0 be c<lsctr. 


FOR the last two months my Bible-woman, Nyuoh-tsT, 
has been in Dr. Main's Hospital ; she had been far 
from well for some time, so I took her to Dr. Main. She is 
with me again now, but I fear she will never again be as 
strong as she has been. I am sure you will be interested 
to know that during her stay in the hospital she. was used 
of GOD in bringing two women to the Saviour, one a 
young worn m who died soon afier leaving the hospital, 
rtnd another from Fu-) iang. I have every reason to 
believe these two women were truly born again. Another 

woman, a vegetarian, was led to see its uselessness. She 
was interested in the Gospel, but I have not heard 
if she has given herself to GOD ; there were also others 
who listened to her message. Mrs. Main writes : " It has 
been delightful to have your Bible- woman in the hospital 
her influence has been so good among the women." I 
have been especially asking God to rejoice her heart in 
giving her to see some fruit of her labours of the last four 
years, and now I cannot but ask you to magnify the LORD 
with me. He only is meet to be praised. 




YANG-CHAU, July 7th.— You will rejoice with us 
that our prayers for an Opium Refuge are answered. 
For some weeks the Lord seemed to be showing us very 
plainly that His time had almost come; there were more 
applications than ever before from people wanting to 
break off smoking, and one and another had medicine 
given them ; but the feeling pressed upon us that there 
could not be much real help without a place to receive 
them as inmates for a time, and some one set apart 
specially for the work. At last the thing was practica'Iy 
set on foot by a man being 

taken into this house, and ... - 

very graciously GOD so 
ordered it that he suffered 
remarkably little, and every 
day saw himgaining r strength 
from the nourishment he 
took. In the meantime our 
dear sister, Miss Jennie 
Webb, had the work more 
and more laid upon her heart, 
and last week it was arranged 
that the house which has 
been used for the school 
should be set apart as a Re- 
fuge, under her care, and the 
girls be moved, for the pre- 
sent, to Mr. McCarthy's 
house, where they were at 
first. The place is admirably 
suited to the purpose, for, 
being built on three sides of 
a courtyard, the men and 
women can easily be kept 
apart, and there are two nice 
open spaces where they can 
get fresh air. There is also 
a room to be used as a gene- 
ral hospital, and another for 
receiving out-patients and 
telling those who come ot 
the Great Physician. Miss 
Crewdson is with Miss 
Webb for a time, and one 
of our native Christians very 
gladly agreed to the proposal 
to live on the premises with his wife and carry on his busi- 
ness, at the same time helping with the men by his pre- 
sence and influence. A few necessary alterations have 
been going on this week, and on Thursday evening we 
all went over to tea, and afterwards had a good time 
together, definitely handing the work over into the Lord's 
hands, seeking His continual blessing on all concerned 
in it, and pleading that every patient who enters the Re- 
fuge may be healed body and soul. 

Another thing which we have long been asking for has 
just been given us— a room for spreading the Gospel in 
another part of the city. You know about the Bible- 
woman being engaged, don't you? We feel that the 
money having been sent for one just now is a new in- 
stance of the way our Father provides for His children's 
bodily need, as well as caring for His work. Mrs. Chang, 
who is going to fill this post, is a dear woman, who was 
baptised about fifteen months ago. She has been kept 
true to the Lord in the midst of difficulties at home, and 
has borne bright witness outside as well, often telling the 
way of salvation to thore who know nothing of Jesus and 


His love. For several months her husband has had no 
work, and part of the time she has been ill, so she has 
been greatly tried ; and again and again I have heard 
her pray earnestly that God would send her some means 
of support. You may imagine how overjoyed she was 
when it was proposed for her to give herself entirely to 
this work for the Lord, and she was told that He was 
going to supply her need through a friend far away. A 
house in the old city will, I expect, be secured to-day, she 
and her husband will live in it, and there is a room for meet- 
ings and receiving women, 

- — besides one where any of us 

L jSJk can sleep when we find it 

^ i convenient to stay there for 
a night. Will you please ask 
friends to pray definitely for 
this and the Opium Refuge 
work ? 

July nth. — A few weeks 
ago, I had two delightful 
outings at villages on the 
canal, one with Miss Webb 
and one with Miss Ferriman. 
To nearly all the people, the 
good tidings seemed quite 
new, and the first time we 
had orderly crowds at every 
house we went into. I should 
think nearly 500 people must 
have heard that day, and 
many of them listened quite 
eagerly and asked questions. 
A good number of gospels 
and tracts were left behind, 
too. The second time we 
slept a night on the boat and 
worked in the evening and 
the morning. At the first 
place we stopped the people 
gathered round us, intent 
upon hearing our message, 
and some drank it in as if it 
was to them indeed Living 

Our boatman, who was to 
leave the village the next 
morning, asked if he might come to our boat before he 
left, to hear more. Of course we gladly said, " Yes.'' 
Before 4 o'clock, we heard a voice on the bank, which we 
believed was his, saying " They are not up yet.'' Before 
we could go out to see about it, he was gone, no doubt 
having to start at day-break. We were so sorry to have 
missed him, but the seeking Saviour will be sure to find 
the seeking sinner. 

We went on shore, but did not stay very long, as the 
people were all busy with their marketing, not so busy, 
however, as to prevent a nice number of gospels being 
sold, and some words of life spoken. The weather was 
perfect that morning, and the shops all looked so bright 
and fresh with country produce. We had the enjoyment 
of many a picturesque little scene as we watched these 
simple people making their purchases, etc. 

On going to the next village, we found that preparations 
for a feast were attracting a good deal of attention, so we 
had not much crowding, but in some of the houses twos 
and threes listened attentively. One man and his wife, 
particularly, appeared to receive the truth with open 



hearts, and emphatically said they would never worship 
idols any more. We had a delicious walk across some 
fields to two farm-houses, where foreigners had never 
been seen before : the people were frightened at first, and 

quite shrank from us, but they soon got so friendly that, 
when we left, two of them acted as our pioneers, and 
helped to make it easy for us at the next place, where a 
great many heard of Jesus and His love. 

l^rss fnr (Jurist. 


TS'ING-KIANG-P'U, July lU/i.—We have had so 
much blessing lately among the Christians. One 
young man has lived with his Christian father and 
mother and elder brother, who is not a Christian, and 
they have kept a shop. It has been a grief to the sisters 
here that the father and son should be in partnership 
with this unbelieving brother, because he will keep the 
shop open on the Sabbath, and although the two have 
come to worship, and have not gone into the shop on 
Sunday, still, of course, they shared the profits. Last 
week the young man came to tell us that he and his 
father had quite made up their minds to leave the 
brother and commence business for themselves. The 
dear old man is more than sixty years old, and it is not 
an easy thing to leave the home he has lived in for years 
and begin afresh ; but he is determined for JESUS' sake 
to do it. The wife is not very willing to leave, and we 
are not sure that she will ; but the son is full of hope and 
faith, and, although only nineteen, he is determined to 
leave and trust the Lord for all the needs both of himself 
and of his wife and parents- The elder brother says 
they shall not have a single thing to take away. We do 
feel this is such a testimony to what the Lord can 
do. To-day he has been searching for a house ; he could 
not see one for a long time, so went away into the coun- 

try where he could be alone and pray, and on returning 
he found one. But it is not in a street, so that he cannot 
open a shop, but will have to go out every day and hawk 
things, and very likely his father too. He often sings, 
" Life or death for Jesus.'' Cannot we claim full salva- 
tion for these dear people ? Please pray for this young 
man and his father and mother. 

August loth. — Ts'uen-ing has to-day secured another 
house, as he found the former one too expensive. He is 
simply trusting the LORD to supply his needs, for he has 
no means ; but he felt he could not witness for Jesus 
while sharing in the business which is open on the Lord's 
day. I am sure the Lord will not fail, though he has 
father and mother and wife to support. His prayer to- 
night was so childlike and simple. 

On Sunday evening we had a very happy time of praise, 
and Ts'uen-ing's young wife came for the first time. 
She is such a sweet young girl ; I do not remember to 
have seen anyone in China with a more gentle manner. 
I feel sure she will soon be saved. I asked Ts'uen-ing 
after the singing of the hymn, " I am so glad that Jlsi rs 
loves me,'' if he could say that he was so glad? I wish 
you could have seen his face, it was beaming as he said 
in such a decided voice, It was his joy that Jesus loved 


thn-sub pi'obtncc. 

Fkom Mr. Burnett. 

Ning-hsia, J/tly 12II1. — "Both city and country arc open; 
there is far more than we can accomplish ; the needs press 
heavily, but they cannol, alas, he met. One meets with cases 
of interest, but they cannot be followed up as they ought to be 
because of other claims. 

" I long to tell you of some coming out on the Lord's side, 
but we must be patient ; we shall reap in due time. The seed 
must be scattered ere it can spring up. The soil is barren and 
waste— so many self-righteous Mohammedans, and opium-smok- 
ing Chinese, together with the opulent, haughty Matiehus, but 
the power is of God. Continue to remember us in prayer." 

Sbcn-si Jlrobuu*. 

From Mr. Pearse. 
Cheng-ku, Aug. 14M. — "So far as we can judge, there is 
promise of a good work here. Large and attentive congregations 
daily attending the preaching. A good number of inquirers — 
five or six families removing all traces of idolatry from their 
houses, eight persons accepted as candidates, are the signs of the 
harvest to be, I trust, gathered in before long in this place. 
1'ray for real conviction of sin and personal holiness amongst the 
hearers and converts, and for a spirit of prayer and much power 
in preaching the Word for ourselves." 

jSljan-si ^Irobtncc. 

From Mr. RtJSSELL, 

Hido-i, ///ne 29/ii — " I am very glad to tell you that, so far as I 
know, the Lord has saved my boy. Some men-enquirers are 
getting blcssirg with me over the Word." 

io-n;m |lrobnuc. 

From Mr. D. J. Mills. 

Chau-kiak'co, luty <\th. — " A splendid prayer-meeting to- 
night ; a larger number present than before, and a spirit of 
reality and earnestness pervaded the meeting. 

" The river is higher to-day than I have seen it during the 
two months I have been here. I fear it means trouble in the 
flooded districts again, as I am informed the extra water is 
from the Yellow River. Information of an accurate character, 
however, it is difficult to obtain here, and some of the extra 
water at any rate may be owing to the rain which fell a part of 

/uly 13M. — "Mr. Slimmon, from She-k'i-tien, has been with 
us for the last few days. He gives a good account of the work 
there, and says that in his journeys he met everywhere with the 
best of receptions, and found many places open to receive the 
Gospel. Praise the Lord. 

/uly 14///. — " We met for united prayer at Mr. Coulthard's 
house on the other side of tie river this afternoon. It was a 
very helpful time." 

jguir-nati grobiiue. 

From Miss Hainge. 
August Ira. — " You will, I know, rejoice to hear that we 
[Mr. and Mrs. Tomkirson, and Misses Eland, Cutt, and 
Hainge] have reached in safety our earthly desired haven, 
Vun-nan Fu. Our hearts are full of deep thankfulr.c-s to our 
Father for His contioual presence. Our souls have bun 
blessed day by day, and when difficulties have arisen He has 
never failed us, but has made the crooked places straight. 



"Mr. Owen Stevenson and Mr. Vanstone came forty li to 
meet us, and we were so gladly welcomed here, and have so 
much that loving hands have administered for our comfort. 
Miss Eland and Miss Cutt are both well ; the Lord is uniting 
us closely, and making us of one mind to glorify Him." 

From Miss Hanbury. 

Pao-ning Fu, July %th. — " Praise God we are here at last, 
after a journey of fifteen weeks all but one day, in good health, 
and having been kept in perfect safety all the way. Of our 
things, too, we have lost nothing. We are full of thanksgiving 
and gladness. 

" The house is most comfortable for four, and Mr. Cassels and 
Mr. Beauchamp have spared no pains in making it clean and 
habitable. Our part of the house consists of a large, airy, 
pleasant sitting-room, with mud floor, and opening into a little 
garden ; and four good-sized bedrooms, the floors of which are 
boarded. On the other three sides of the courtyard are the 
kitchen and servants' rooms, the women's guest-room, and a 
room where we can study with the teachers. It is far better 
than I expected to have, but it is our Father's giving, and we 
take it as another proof of His love. We are outside the city, 
and in a few minutes can get past the houses into the country, 
and down by the river side. We are delighted with the beauty 
of the country around. The people seem most friendly, and 
are freely coming to see us. Sometimes we have as many as 
twenty together. It is a great help getting into contact with the 
people. We trust that the cook who has come with us from 
Han-kow has just entered into life. On Wednesday I had some 
straight talk with him, and he was much in earnest then, but I 
trust the light really broke in on Friday evening. He went over 
to Mr. Cassels for prayers, and when he came back he so 
earnestly and brightly said, ' I do want to be Jesus' dis- 
ciple. ... I shall tell my wife. ... I want to be bap- 
tised. . . .' There was much more which was very clear and 
simple, and in his eyes was the heavenly joy, which had never 
been there before. All along he has listened most attentively 
at prayers. He left us early yesterday to return to Dr. 
Cameron at Chung-k'ing. 

" We have such nice servants here. Mrs. Cassels has given 
us her Bible-woman, and her husband is our cook. They are 
both bright, earnest Christians. Our doorkeeper and woman- 
servant are quite ignorant of the Gospel." 

From Miss Bastone. 
Pao-ning, July yd. — " Rose this morning at 2.30, and started 
in our chairs soon after 3.30. It has been a most delightful day 
— the sun not too hot — so our men were able to do the remain- 
ing 120 li easily, reaching Pao-ning about 7 in the evening. Mr. 
Cassels came ten li to welcome us. Our entrance into Pao-ning 
was grand. The sun was just setting, making the river and 
mountains look so beautiful. Had a very warm welcome from 
Mrs. Cassels, Miss Culverwell, and Miss Fenton, who is here on 
a visit. . . Full of praise to-night for all my loving Father's 
care over me throughout this long journey. Only goodness and 
mercy have I received." 

From Mr. John Reid. 
Chejig-yang-kwan, July iy/i. — " We are having blessing here 
both in our souls and in the work, although we are not without 
trials of faith. The boatmen are a hopeful class here, and many 
of them come to hear the Gospel. Brother Drysdale has been 
giving one day a week to visiting the boats. A good many of 
the towns-people also come to us, although only two or three come 

From Miss Robertson. 
Hnniy-chau, July 281/1. — " On our way home from a visit to 
a village eighty-five /* away, a painter named Wang gladly 
received the Gospel, and is now rejoicing and telling others of 
his new found Saviour. He came sixty li with us, and 
Peh Si-fu made the hills resound with the name of Jesus as he 
talked to him 

" Last Lord's day we had twenty-four women and twenty- 
five children ; and on Wednesday, twenty-nine women and four- 
teen children. This is cause for much praise to God. He 
alone knows how difficult it has been to get them to come 
regularly. Five women we do believe are born again. We 
hope to begin classes for them. They cannot read the Word of 
God for themselves. 

" On Lord's day afternoon we had nearly 100 women 
and children. The showers are coming alter the sowing in 
tears. To-day a woman came who had been here several times 
last year ; she had not forgotten what she had heard, and said 
she had not worshipped idols since." 

Jfvmttg-su ^tcrbmte. 

From Miss Chilton. 
Yang-chau, July l\th. — " Out here we do get to know the dear 
Master as never before, at least I have. I cannot tell you how 
much I praise Him for bringing me to China. Though we know 
so few words, we grow to love these poor, dear, helplc.iS women 
more and more. I must tell you a great joy the Lord gave 
me about a fortnight ago. After study one afternoon, an old 
woman came into my room and seemed as though she wanted 
me to talk to her ; I felt quite sure the Lord had sent her that 
I might use my few words in telling her how Jesus loved her. I 
began, and the Lord sent the words ; she, dear woman, understood 
and repeated them after me. She did want to do what was right, 
but it seemed to her too good to be true that God would listen to 
her prayers from her own little home. She was so anxious to 
know how to pray, and asked me to kneel down and teach her. 
It was beautiful to see the earnestness of this poor heathen woman. 
I had been telling her that God would save hersoul and forgive all 
her sins, if she would believe and ask Ilim to. She repeated 
many times after me words asking the Lord to save her soul. 
Then she wanted me to write them ; she was so afraid she should 
forget. I told her I was not yet able to write the Chinese characters, 
but that if she would come again next day, I would ask my teacher 
to write her a prayer. Dear woman, I shall always remember 
her, she was so grateful ; she went away saying over and over 
again five words, asking God to save her soul. She lives fourteen 
li outside the city. Two days afterwards she came again, and 
was so thankful for her prayer, and a testament which she was 
going to get her husband to read to her every day. I feel sure 
the Lord will save that woman. We have heard recently what 
a blessing some gospels have been that Miss Say gave away." 

PWt-djait jpnririnte. 

From Mr. Andrew. 
K',i>ei-ya*tg-Fu,July 1th. — "The Lord is calling the Evangelist 
Mr. Tsen to pass through afflicti'.n. A few months ago his wife 
died, and now his eldest daught r is very ill ; I do not think she 
will live many days. A few days ago I went to see her, and we 
partook of the Lord's Supper, afterwards she called her father 
to bring her small box, and take out some cash. He did so, and 
handed me thirty cash for the Lord's work. This will, perhaps, 
be her last offering in money." 

From Mrs. Andrew. 
July. — " You will remember Mr. Andrew writing about Tso, the 
tailor who was excluded lor opium smoking. His wife came to 
help me two years ago and more. She was converted, and was 
a bright, earnest Christian, always ready to speak a word for her 
Master. This last month or two she has seemed to have some- 
thing troubling her. She told me her sins were very great, but did 
not say what kind of sins. I prayed with her several limes, and 
she prayed too ; but she did not get any peace. She was miserable 
for about a month, when one morning she came and asked me if 
I could spare a little time to go upstairs with her, as she wanted 
to confess her sins. She told me that after she came to help me, 
while sweeping a room she had found one or two little pieces of 
silver, and instead of giving them to me had used them herself; 
she had also taken a pound of sugar and several pieces of soap. 
She returned me one of the pieces of soap, and wished to refund 
the money for the things she had taken. I told her she need not, 
as it was all past ; but she said her heart would not beat rest if I 
did not take it. She confessed her sins before the church- members, 



as she said it might be a warning to others. She said the Spirit 
had been striving with her ever since the evangelist's wife confessed 
her sins. We praise the Lord for this, and pray that she may be 
made a blessing. 

" We hear that the evangelist's daughter passed away this after- 

From Mr. B. Cdrtis Waters. 

Kwei-yang Fit, Aug. 20th. — " Praise the Lord I reached 
Kwei-yang in peace on the 15th inst. I received a very kind 
welcome from Mr. Andrew and the dear brethren here, and am 
much encouraged by what I have seen of the place and people 
and the church. 

"This evening went with Mr. Andrew to an opium-poisoning 
case. Called out to another just as we were going to bed.'' 

pmnrj-si Jjrobmtt. 

From Miss Tapscott. 

Nan-Fang Fit. — On Sunday afternoon Mrs. Hu took us to 
the home of the Christian soldier. Of course a great crowd 
followed us, but they were quiet. When we arrived we found 
that we had come into the midst of about a hundred students, 
and more soon gathered. We went into a small room, and above 
the noise I tried to tell the women of Jesus. But the people 
outside got so noisy and clamorous to see us that we at last had 
to go out into the large guest-hall. I felt it very trying at first, 
but I was quite sure the Lord had sent us out that afternoon, 
so I looked to Him, and lie helped me in a wonderful way. 
The Christian soldier preached for some time ; some listened, 
but there was a good deal of talking. Several women gathered, 
and I began to talk to them. I had given myself over entirely 
to the Lord, and had told Him that I was trusting Him to help 
me to speak so that I should be understood, and all at once I 
realised that there was absolute silence, and not a man spoke as 
I went on telling the dear women of the love of God. When 
I felt all eyes were on me, and knew the students were listening, 
I for the moment felt nervous, but the Lord strengthened me. 
I opened my mouth wide, and He did fill it. He gave me 
such liberty in speaking, and oh, such unspeakable joy in my o\\ n 
soul ! I think I shall never forget that Sunday afternoon. I 
am quite certain the Lord gave me a message for some soul 
there, although I may never hear of it down here. 

Last Monday we had crowds of women all day, and some 
visitors from the ya-mun. On Tuesday also crowds of women all 
day. " Surely the Lord is in this place." I claimed the pro- 
mise, " As thy days, so shall thy strength be." I do praise the 
Lord that the attention was very marked. He helped me to 
speak as never before, and certainly He has given us favour 
in the eyes of these dear women. We do not want to win them 
to us, but that Jesus may win them through us to Himself. 

Tuesday afternoon we visited the home of one of the inquirers. 
Again great crowds, but of course peace, and, praise God, 
good opportunities of preaching Jesus. 

Thursday, again crowds of women all the morning, and on 
until 4 p.m. 1 should think at least a hundred women have 
been here to-day. Really every day the Lord is helping me 
more and more. I never realised the beauty of the message 
so much r.s when telling these women to-day, and they were 
very attentive, especially soncc old women— three over eighty. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hu are both very earnest, and seem to be greatly 
respected here. We are expecting to write of conversions very 
soon. Now is the day of salvation. 

From Mr. H. H. Taylor. 
A'Ti'ji-l-'i, August 21. — Yesterday three men and three women 
were baptised by Mr. McCarthy before he left for Ho-k'eo, and 
we hope he will baptise more on his way back. Several can- 
didates were unable to get here in time, as they live in the 

Cbelj-Immcr ^robhrtc. 

From Miss Judd. 

Wun-chau, Inly ijth. — " I am so gb.d to be able to tell you of 
three more baptisms here last Sunday. Our hearts are filled 
with praise and gratitude to God. We have indeed cause to 
thank our Heavenly Father for the band of earnest, devoted 
Christians connected with this Church. I like to think that their 
reward is sure in heaven, and that though possibly the success 
that attends their self-denying efforts may often be attributed to 
the foreigner, yet their Master knows, and will give to every 
man according to his work. One of the three men just baptised 
is a dear, old blind man, seventy years of age, and his face is 
beaming with the love of Jesus, so that it does one good to 
look at him. 

" I think I told you in my last that the four elder girls and my- 
self were meeting together to pray specially for the conversion 
of my teacher, who is a proud, hard man ; we have done this 
since last February, and about three weeks ago we were cheered 
by observing a change in him which could only be attributed to 
the working of the Holy Spirit. Mr. Grierson and our Bible wo- 
man have had long talks with him, and he is certainly interested. 
He came to chapel last Sunday morning. So we pray on with 
increased confidence that he will soon be among the number of 
God's children through faith in Christ Jesus. 

" About three weeks ago I commenced a class on Sunday after- 
noon with the middle girls in the school ; they understand m~ 
fairly well, and I enjoy the work very much, it is such a privi- 
lege, even with a faltering tongue, to speak of the Saviour's love. 
About a fortnight ago I felt greatly helped in speaking to them, 
and was conscious of the Spirit's power in our mi 1st. Towards 
the close of the lesson I noticed that Ah-yong, a girl about 
thirteen years of age, seemed in great distress ; so as soon as I 
had dismissed the class, I called her aside. She said that while 
I had been speaking the Holy Spirit had been striving wit!; 
her, and she felt she was such a sinner. I need not say how- 
delighted I was to hear this confession. I talked to her a little 
as well as I could, and then we knelt and prayed, ami I believe 
that then and there she yielded herself to the Saviour. After- 
wards I asked one of the elder girls to have a further talk with 
her, and she told me in the evening that she had no doubt that 
Ah-yong was really trusting in Jesus. Her behaviour since has 
witnessed a marked change. I do praise God for this encourage- 
ment, although I feel I have reaped where another has sown 
the seed ; for one of the Christians in the school has taken a great 
interest in her for a long time, and often talked and prayed with 
her. Sower and reaper can rejoice together, and say with glad 
hearts, ' Not unto us, but unto Thy Name give glory.'" 

J)ar>s of |Hcsshig in Vliu-rljau. 


I HAVE been enjoying my work so much lately, getting 
out most afternoons with my Bible-woman to ten of 
the villages and hamlets around. It seems perfectly over- 
powering the thought of the hundreds of little places just 
round here. Do pray that the wayside words spoken 
here and there may be mightily blessed of God. 

July ^th. — We have just had a little Convention here. 
Miss Byron, from Ch'ang-shan ; Misses Littler and 
Rogers, from Peh-shih-kiai ; Miss Marchbank, from 
Yuh-shan, and Misses Gibson and Say, from Ho-k'eo, have 


met with us. My heart is so full of thankfulness and joy. 
Certainly the Lord exceeded all our expectations. We 
seemed to see every excuse for past failure and sin in 
all forms taken from us. The power given through 
CHRIST'S work in death and resurrection ; the fulness of 
the Hoi.v Spirit given to each believer — such truths 
made us indeed feel that we must not excuse ourselves 
but go on to a close walk with GOD and to power in His 
service. The oneness of heart and desire was very ap- 
parent, and from our first meeting on Thursday morning 



special manifestation of blessing was given. We had two 
meetings a day, and sundry others for prayer. We 
asked very large things both for ourselves and others, 
specially for the stations and natives we are connected 
with. Our Monday morning meeting to pray for the 
natives was the best I ever was at in China. We brought 
one thing after another, and one soul after another, to 

the Lord. On Sunday Miss Byron took the women's 
meeting, and at the close nine of the school girls and 
three of our women came forward, desiring to be disciples. 
Naturally I should tremble to write all this so freely, but 
I think it is unbelief that would withhold the good news. 
We give all the praise to God. I should like praying 
friends to know how He has blessed us in Kiu-chau, 

(Into Cime for am Cjmrig;, 


OUR longing is to be wholly His ; to have no desire, 
no affection, no realm of thought or feeling, no 
plans, no hopes, no existence into which He does not enter 
to reign as King. How much of our lives has been lived 
apart from Him ! so many things gave pleasure in which 
He had no part, so many thoughts and plans and hopes 
in which He found no central place, occupied the heart ; 
alas, that it should be so ! We are learning day by day 
with increasing clearness, that, whatever it may be at 
home, here certainly there is no question that life must be 
just simply a doing of one thing, one thing, a following- 
hard after GOD in heart for oneself, and in life for the 
perishing ones around us. Here there is only time, only 
strength for the one thing, to learn of Him and to make 
Him known. Oh, to be amongst those who, mighty in 
faith and prayer, move the arm of GOD, and bring down 
the flood upon the parched land ! It is a solemn respon- 
sibility as well as a glorious privilege to have any part 
or lot in this matter. How earnest should be the spirit, 
how pure and single the heart, how constantly watchful 
the soul that is called to be a "fellow-labourer together 
with God." " Let us lay aside every weight ; " to our own 
hearts we say it with deepest emphasis, every weight, 
cutting off, if needs be, the right hand, and that without 
hesitation, casting completely away all that hinders, that 
we may rim, looking unto JESUS. 

Help me to thank and praise Him for ever having 
brought me to China. . . He is very, very near, here in 
this distant land. It is glorious to find Him, so far better 
than ever we could have expected, even from the reports 
brought by those who tried to tell (but could not) all His 
power and grace. . . The Lord give to you the spiritual 
blessing you need for the home-life, in some ways so much 
more difficult than this in distant China. It is all one, is 
it not ? We are not a bit more missionaries than each one 
of you may be in England. They shall share and share 
alike. Let the spirit but be the same, the mere details 
of the outward life and work matter but little. We want 
all Christians at home to remember and realise this. 
They are called to be missionaries just as much as we. 
The Lord make the spirit of our lives increasingly 
this "laying aside every weight," . . "this one thing 
I do." 

My heart is so filled with solemn and, in Him, trium- 
phant joy in what He is doing and is going to do here in 
China, that I find no words even in prayer to express it. 
We long unspeakably for all to share in this, which is 
the very bliss of heaven— fellowship with the blessed 
Saviour Himself in His present and future labours and 
triumphs in the extension of His kingdom, and the 
accomplishment of His glorious purposes of grace. — 
Extracted from " Regions Beyond." 

" gkktr trut, foe un atacrfmrg." 

THESE words were painted in large white characters on a rock in South America, by the late devoted Captain 
Allen Gardener and his friends, in their sore distress ; and though the mute appeal for help was made to earth 
in vain, yet did it receive a most abundant heavenly answer, by the Lord Jesus taking their happy spirits to Himself, 
thus satisfying them with fulness of joy for evermore. 

But long after those grand conquerors had been fed with " angels' food," these touching words remained still 
visible, seeming to proclaim with startling earnestness the bitter fact that living souls were starving for the bread of 
life ; and though some Christians have already heard, and in a measure answered that cry, yet many hunger still, 
and the same piteous plaint re-echoes even now from shore to shore of heathendom. 

Oh " delay not, we are starving ! " We beseech you quickly come, 
Bringing rich provision with you from your happy island home, 
Where, we hear, God's Word is offered free to all who care to take ; 
We implore you for some fragments ; give them us, for pity's sake ! 

Do you weep to hear our sorrows? Do you breathe for us a sigh? 
That alone will never save us ; without food we still shall die 
If you do not come ere nightfall. See, life's sun is sinking fast — 
You must hasten to us quickly, for the daylight will not last. 

And our starving spirits shudder as they stand upon the shore 
Of the dark, mysterious future, which they tremble to explore ; 
All forlorn, and weak, and weary, for they do not know the way 
That extendeth through the darkness to the land of endless day. 

Will you come ? Oh, surely some one will bestow on us the food 
That will strengthen failing courage, and would do us lasting good; 
But, " delay not, we are starving." Hark ! our death-cry rends the air, 
Will it reach the shore of England ? Will it find an answer there ? 

Charlotte Murray, 



List of Protestant Missionaries in 

China in May, 1888. 

(Continued from page 148.) 

The Societies are arranged in trie order in which the Society or Denomination commenced work in China. The names of the 
Male Missionaries are given in Small Capitals (China) ; those of Medical Missionaries are in blacker Type (China) ; and Ordained 
Medical Missionaries in blacker Capitals (CHINA). Lady Missionaries are indicated by Italic Type (China) ; and Medical Ladies 
by Italic Capitals (CHINA). Unmarried men are indicated by an asterisk (*), and absent Missionaries by a dagger (t). 

Jlmertcan gioctefxes. 


MISSION, 1830. 


Williams, Mark .. 1S66 

Diament, Miss Naomi . . 1870 

Sprague, W. P 1874 

Roberts, I. H 1877 


C, M.D l88l 

BLODGET, H., d.d. 
C ha pin, Miss Jennie E 
Noble, W. C. .. . 
Haven, Miss Ada . . 
Aiken, E. E. .. . 
Goodrich, C. ... 

Sheffield, D. Z. 
Andrews, Miss Miry 
E'< '-ins, Miss Jennie G 

Beach, H. P 

Ingham, James H , m.d. 

Stanley, C. A. .. . 
Perkins, H. P. .. . 

Bosiwicic, Henry J.. 


Clapp, D. H 

Price, F. M 

Osborne D. E., m.d. 

1 885 
i8C S 



Paoling Fu. 
Pifrson, Isaac .. 
Mcnitt, C.P. W-. M i). 
Winchester, A. B. 

Meiner, Miss Luella 


Peck, A. P., m.d 1880 

Smith, A. II 1882 




PORTER, H D., M.D. .. 1872 
Wyhoff, Miss Gertrude E. 1887 
Wykoff, Miss Grace H. 1887 

Baldwin, C. C, dd. .. 1848 

Hart well, C 1853 

Woodin, S. F 186 d 

Walker, J. E 1872 

Whitney, H. T., m.d. .. 1877 
Newton, Miss E.J. .. 1878 
Garretson, Miss E. M. . . 1880 
Hartwell, Miss E. S.\ .. 1884 

Hubbard, G. H 1S84 


KATE C, m.d. .. 18S4 
Woodhult, Miss H.C... i88j 
Koerner, Miss Caroline 1887 

Hager, C. R.* .. .. 1883 

Fen-chow Fu. 

Stimson, M. L 1881 

Thompson, James V,.,. 1885 


Atwood, I. J 1882 

Chapin, F. M 1880 

"gJapftsf, 1834. 

UNION, 1834. 

Barchet, S. P., m.d. 
Goddard, J. R. . 
Invent, Miss E.\ ., 
Stewart, Miss .. . 

.. )868 

.. 1868 

.. 1879 

.. [886 

Jenkins, H 

Mvon.G. L. 

if 60 

Adams, J 1877 

Ashmore, W., d.d.*.. 1857 
Partridge, S. B. .. 1868 
Ashmore, W.,jun. .. iS8d 
Fielde, Miss A. M. .. 1 865 
Thompson, Miss M. E.f 1876 

H, M.D.f 1878 

Burical, Miss M. A. .. 1884 
Hess, Miss C. M. .. .. i8?6 


MISSION, 1847. 

Crawford, T. P., d.d. 1852 
Holmes, Mrs. S. E.f .. 1859 

Moon, Miss L 1873 

Pruitt, C.W.* .. .. 1882 


Joiner, J. M 1884 

Da vault, E. E iS8j 


Herring, D. W 1886 

Honnex, W. J.t •• .. 1882 

Bryan, R. T 1886 

GRAVES, R„ M.D., d.d. 1856 

Simmons, E. Z [871 

Whilden, Miss L. F. .. 1874 

Stein, Miss S. E 1886 

Young, Miss E 1 880 

MISSION, 1847. 


Davis, D. H 1880 

F., m.d 1883 

{Sptscopaf 2tfisskntG, 

MISSION, 1835. 


Thomson, E. H. .. 

.. 185) 

Boone, W. J., d.d. 

.. 1869 

Boone, H. W., m.d. 

.. 1880 

Graves, S. R. 

.. 1881 

Spencer, Miss E. A. 

.. 1883 

Partridge, S.C.* 

.. 18S4 

Griffith, E. M., m.d... 

.. 18=5 

Pott, F. L. H. 

.. 1886 

.. 1S77 


Deas, W. A., m.d.* .. 

.. 1881 

Sowf.rbv, H 

.. 1882 

Protheroe, S. .. 

.. [881 


Locke, A. H. 

.. 1S83 

^rccln.) fori an gffis 
stems, 1838. 


MISSION, 1838. 


Lowrie, Mrs. A. P. 

. 1- ■ 

Wherry, J. t 

. r 

v, D. C. 

. 1- . 

Whitinc;, J. L. .. . 

. 1- 

Atterbury, B. C , m.».* 

. 1 :- 

LOWRTE, J. W." .. 

. 1883 

Lowrie, Miss M. F. 

Taylor, George, m.d. 

•;, Miss Grace 




Mills, C. R., d.d. .. 1857 

Mateer, C. W., d.d. .. 1863 

Shaw, Mrs. M. II. f . . 1874 

Hayes, W. M 1882 

Neal, J. B., m.d 1883 

Mateer, Robt. M. .. 1881 

Laughlin, I. H 1881 

HUNTER, S. H.M.D. .. 1879 
Anderson, Miss Emma 1887 

Nevius, J. L., d.d. .. 1854 
Corbett, H., d.d. .. 1863 

LEYEKBERGER, J. A. .. l866 

Chalfant, W. P. .. 1885 
Coltrnan, Robt., m.d. .. 1885 
Hays, G. S 1886 

Chi-nan Fu. 

Murray, J. f 1876 

Reid, G* 1882 

Bergen, P 1883 

Boyd, Miss Lulu H. .. 1887 


Leaman, C 1874 

Abbey, R. E 1882 


Hayes, J.N 1882 

Lyon, D. N 1870 

Farnham, J.M.W., d.d. i860 

Smith, J. N. B 1881 

Tilsby, J. A 1887 

Fitch, G. F 1870 


Butler, Mrs. John .. 1875 

Warner, Miss S. A. . . 1878 

McKee, W. J.f .. .. 1879 

JUDSON, J. H I879 

Mills, F. V 1882 


Kerr, J. G., m d 1854 

Noyes, H. V 1866 

No yes, Miss H.\ .. ..1868 

Henry, B. C 1873 

Happer, Miss A. C. .. 1880 

Fulton, A. A 1880 

White, \V. J 1880 

THOMPSON, J. C-, m.d. . 1881 
Butler, Miss E. J\i. .. 1881 

A.M., M.D 1882 

Lewis, Miss H. . . .. 18R3 

Baird, Miss M. A. .. 1884 

M.D 1884 

Swan, J. M., m.d 1885 

Wisner, O. F 1885 

Wisner, Miss F. E. . . 1885 

Gilman, F. P. .. . 
McCandliss, H. M., M.D. 
Jeremiassen, C. .. • 


MISSION, 1844. 


Talmage, J. V. N., d.d. 1847 

Rapaije, D 1859 

Kip, L. W., d.d 1861 

Talmage, Miss M. E. .. 1874 
Talmage, Miss C. M. .. 1874 

Van Dyck, A. S 1883 

Pitcher, P. W 1885 


M.D 1S87 

MISSION, 1868. 
Stuart, J. L.f .. ..1868 
Johnson, J. F.* . . . . 1884 
Painter, G. W.f.. .. 1873 
Lancaster, R. V.* . . 1887 
Kirkland, Miss H. . . 1873 

Tidball, Miss L 1 886 

Randolph, Mrs A. E.\ 1872 


Du Bose, H. C 1872 

Davis, J. M., d d. .. 1873 

Safford, Miss A. C. .. 1873 


WOODBRIDGE, S. I. .. 1882 

Bear, J. E.* 1887 

Tsing-kiang Pu. 

Sydenstricker, A. .. 1880 

Woods, H. M 1884 

Woods, Edgar, m.d. .. 1887 

PilefBooiaf IMItostcutJp, 


MISSION, 1847. 

Lowry, H. H., Supt. .. 1867 

Pilcher, L. W 1870 

Pyke, J. H 1873 

Sears, Miss A. B 1880 

Taft, M. L 1880 

HOBART, W. T 1882 

CREWS, G. B., m.d. . . 1883 

Brown, F 1886 

Green, Miss N. R. . . 1886 
Ketring, Miss Mary . . 1887 


Davis, G. R 

Walker, W. F 



Jewell, Mrs. C. M. . . 



Hopkins, N. S., m.d. .. 

Hart, V. C. Supt.-f 
Jackson, J. 
Beebe, R. C, m.d. .. 
Ferguson, J. C. 
Shaw, Miss Ella C. 

Gamewell, F. D. t 

Lewis, S 

Cady, H. O 

Howe, Miss G. 

Hykes, J. R 

Kupfer, C. F. 
Wheeler, Miss F. I. 
Banbury, J. J. 


STUART, G. A., m.d. . . 
Walley, J 


Little, E. S 

Woodall, G. W 

Robinson, Miss M. C. . . 



Nichols, D. W 


Sites, N 

Plumb, N. J 

Worley, J. H 

Smythe, G. B.f . . 

Wilcox, M. C 

Lacy, W. H 



PRAY, MISSS., u.D.f 
Jewell, Miss C. I. . . .. 
Fisher, Miss L.M.f .. 
MARY E.,u.T>. .. 
Hartford, Miss Mabel C. 


1 88s 
















Allen, Y. J., ll.d.,d.d. i860 

Reid, C. F 1872 

Muse, Miss A. F. .. ..1882 

Bonnell, W. B 1884 

Hay good, Miss L. A. . . 1884 


Hamilton, Miss D. . . 1884 

Royall,W. W.f.. .. 1880 

Atkinson, Miss F... .. 1874 

Rankin, Miss L, ,, . . 1878 

Loehr, G. R 1880 


Parker, A. P 1875 

Anderson, D. L 1882 

Park.W. H., m.d 1882 


m.d 1887 

Phillips, Miss L 1887 





E.,m.t> 1883 

McKechnie, Miss E. M. 1884 
Andrews, Miss E. C. . . 1 887 

m.d 188; 

Brunton, Miss . . .. 1887 



GULICK, L. H., m.d., 

Agent 1876 

Dalziel, J 1878 

Ware, J 1881 

Saull, G. £.* 1887 

Aminoff, John* .. ., 1884 

Wells, H. R i885 


Downing, Miss C. B. .. 1866 



Williams, E. T. .. 

. 1887 

. 1887 

Saw, A. F. H.* . . 

. 1 886 

Heardon, E. P.* . . 

. 18S6 

Macklin, W. E., m.d.* 

. 1881 



§ontxx\entat $oc\etxeB. 



Dietrich, W 1877 


Genaehr, 1 1882 

Maus, K 1887 

Gottschalk, F. F. R. 1884 


Brandt, Miss Louise , 
Suss, Miss Louise . . 
Hartmann, F. .. . 
Schneebeli, Miss Anna 
Grotefende, Miss M. . 





LECHiER, R.f .. .. 1846 

Reusch, G 1872 

Bender, H 1862 

Gussmann, G 1863 

ZlEGLEB, G 1885 

Kong, T 1871 



Ott, R.f 1873 

Kutter, R. ! 18F4 

DlLGER, J. s 1883 


ZlEGLER, H 1877 

Chan, M 1869 

Chan, A 1862 

MORGENROTH, G. ! .. l8"7 

Li, S 1878 

LOERCHER, J. G 1865 

SCHAUB, M.j 1874 

Kammerer, P 1877 


Leonhardt, J 1881 

Flad.J.* 1886 

BERLIN MISSION, 1850-1873. 

Hubrig, F 1866 


VOSKAMP, J. .. . 


Lehmann, H. 

.. 18S2 




Faber, E.* 184O 

icpuriurcs for Cfmm, 

FRIENDS will be interested to have a table of our autumn sailings, and will, we trust, remember those going out 
in special prayer. 

The following missionaries left as under : — 

Left by P. and O. Steamer Nepaul, September 6th, 

* Mr. A. Eason. 

Left by P. and O. Steamer Ravenna, on Wednes- 
day, September 19th. 

Miss J. Bangert. Miss Sarah Voak. 

, C. L. Williams. „ Maggie Stewart 

, Edith E. Broomhall. ,, Bessie Harding. 
, M. J. Underwood. ,, Lizzie Spark. 
, Ellen Brad field. 

Left Vancouver by Steamer Batavia, October 5th, 
with Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. 

Miss E. M. Lucas. 

,, Grace Irvin. 

1, S. C. Parker. 

,, Cassie Fitzsimons. 

,, Jeannie Monro. 

,, J. D. Gardiner. 

,, Ilattie Turner. 

Miss Rebecca McKenzie. 
Mr. Win, S. Home. 

„ John Meikle. 

,, Wm. M. Souter. 

,, George II. Duff. 

,, James Lawson. 

,, J. Hamilton Racey. 

Left by P. and O. Steamer 
Thames, September 27th. 

* Mrs. McCarthy and daughter, 

Left by P. and O. Steamer Massilia, 

on Thursday, November 1st. 

Mr. J. C. Steen. 
,, M. McXair. 
,, A. Duffy. 
,, C. A. Ewbank, 

The following are to leave as under : — 

To leave by P. and O. 

Steamer Oceana, on Friday, 

November 16th. 

*Dr. Randle. 
*Mrs. Randle & children. 
Miss II. McKenzie. 
,, E. A. Grabham. 
„ Lily S. Olding. 
,, Mary Stevenson 
(going to join her 
father at Shang- 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer Ntpaul, on 
Thursday, November 29th. 

Rev. W. Cooper. 

Mr. Ed. Hunt. 

Mrs. Cooper and child. „ II. N. Lachlan, 
*Mrs. Eason and M.A. 

children. ,, Thos. Selkirk. 

Mr. J. N. Ilayward. „ E.J.Cooper. 

,, C. W. Lambert. ,, Thos. Macoun. 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer C/iusan, on Thursday, 
December 13th. 

*Mr. Samuel R, Clarke. Miss Florence Barclay. 

*Mrs. Clarke and children. 

*Dr. Wilson. 

*Mrs. Wilson and children. 

Rev. E. O. Williams, M.A. 

Mrs. Williams and children. 

Miss May Line. 
,, rriscilla A. Barclay. 

Nellie Martin. 
Jessie Buchan. 
R. G. Oakeshott 
Fanny H. Culverwelk 
II. Stedman. 
Sarah M. Black. 
Marie Guex. 

* Missionaries returning. 

' Know, and you will feel. Know, and you will pray. Know, and you will help." — The Dean of Llandaff. 


Cloth Gilt, with Large Coloured Map, 2/6. Paper Covers, 1/- Size, 11 "by 8|. 

%§\\xcC& gvpxxiixtat ^Tcc6 axtb ©Cairns. 



By Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, m.r.c.s., f.r.g.s. 

With Numerous Illustrations and (Diagrams ; Conspectus of (Protestant Missions 

in China, etc. 

" The array of 
facts and figures 
collated by Mr. 
Taylor, not to 
speak of the 
striking dia- 
grams (which 
bring the vast- 
ness and spiri- 
tual destitution 
of China into 
strong relief) 
and the many 
artistic engra- 
vings illustra- 
tive of Chinese 
lifeand scenery, 
combine to 

make this a 
perfectly unique 
production." — 
The Christian. 

: K 1 vt i^ ft 
4 w foSJtft 





•• A most at- 
tractively got 
up and well- 
illustrated vol- 
ume. But these 
are its least 
charms. The 
story of faith 
and work told 
in it should be 
read by every 
earnest Chris- 
tian. It is a 
mine of wealth 
for the mission- 
ary speaker and 
deserves a pro- 
minent place in 
missionary lite- 
rature."' — Wcs' 

Days of Blessing in Inland China. 

Being an Account of Meetings held in the Province of Shan-si. With Addresses by 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Messrs. Stanley Smith, C. T. Studd, Beauchamp, Orr-Ewing, and 

others ; also Testimonies of Native Pastors. Price One and Sixpence. 

Map of China, 19 in. by 16J in. Showing Stations of the China Inland Mission. 

Coloured, price 6d. ; Mounted and folded in cloth, look form, 2/- 

May be had, post free, from the Secretary of the China Inland Mission,^ Pyrland Road, London, N., 

for the price named. 

"This is a most remarkable book. . . . It is one of the most powerful appeals for Foreign Missions issued in our time, 
and altogether perhaps the best handbook that exists for preachers and speakers in their behalf." — The Church 
Missionary Intelligencer. 

20th Thousand. Cloth Gilt, Gilt Edges, 3/6. Paper Boards, 2/6. Size, 10J by 8. 

%$e @x>angeCteafion of tfye i^orfd: 

By B. Broomhall. 

"I had for 
about ten years * 
supposed I was' 
a child of God, 
but when the . 
•Appeal' ['The 
of the World '] 
came into my 
hands — sent to 
me from South 
Africa — I was 
so interested in 
it that I could 
do nothing else 
till I had read it 
through, and 
then read much 
of it over and 
over again. It 
seemed the most 
and delightful 
book I had ever 
read. I believe 
the blessed 

Spirit is in every 
line — any way 
He spoke to me 
through every 
line. I began 
to cry to God 
for this ' some- 
thing ' that the 
Band ' had, 
which I did not 
have, and — 





titS DBinlH • nSB 

rSngfia n , M»>Ae # 
r rviUe, Pierscn, "AUJen 
rainnesi, Radcttffe, ilc 

-Hudson Taylor: 


bless His name ! 
— He spoke 
peace to my 
soul, and filled 
me with a most 
intense desire 
to carry the 
Gospel to others 
and especially 
the poor hea- 
thens." — Ex- 
tract from letter 
from Bofton. 

" You will 
rejoice to hear 
that a copy of 
the earlier edi 
tion, which I 
of a YouDg 
Men's Bible 
Class, led to the 
decision of two 
of the seventy- 
eight men to 
give themselves 
to missionary 
work, and 

brought to a 
crisis a third, 
who had been 
purposing in his 
heart so to do." 
— Extract from 

" T HAD given me this week a copy of ' The Evangelisation ot the World.' I have read no book for years that 
has so moved me ; showing me not only what I have missed through half-heartedness, but the dishonour 
done to the blessed Name we bear, and the real hindrance to our fellow-believers and the world." — Extract 
from Letter. 

" T T is one of the best books conceivable to put into the hands of young men and women. Its paragraphs 
are a history, a poem, a prophecy, all at once. Short, suggestive, oa fire with God's Spirit." — Dr. A. 
T. Pierson, of Philadelphia, in the Missionary Review of the World. 

May be had, post free, from the Secretary of the China Inland Mission, 4, Pyrland^Road, Io>:<;\»:, A . 

for the price named. 

" It ought to become a missionary classic." —The Christian. 

lg>ress Utoftces. 

""FHE Evangelisation of the World," by B. Broomhall, 
is an enlarged and very handsome edition of 
the work, "A Missionary Band," reviewed in the 
" Intelligencer " of July, 1886. We need not reproduce 
the words of strong commendation we then used. 
They have been justified by the remarkable success 
of the book. An edition of 10,000 copies went off in 
a few months. Mr. Broomhall has added nearly a 
hundred pages of new matter, admirably chosen 
extracts (as before) from speeches, sermons, letters, 
etc. ; so that a work which seemed complete when it 
first appeared is now made still more complete. That 

God has blessed it, we know ; that He will bless it, we 
are sure. It should lie on every drawing-room table, 
be within reach in every clergyman's study, and be 
given as a present to every Christian young man. — 
The Church Missionary Intelligencer and Record. 

"PVERY page is a study. The book as a whole is 
an encyclopaedia of varied and valuable infor- 
mation. Its compilation has been a labour of love ; 
our brother Broomhall has put his soul and spirit into 
his useful work. . . . We say, with more than 
common emphasis, that every Christian family should 
possess this book. — The Christian. 

"•Jfress ^tofxces of ff>e gtirsf gfoiftcm. 

'THIS is a remarkable record and a thrilling appeal. 
It is the story of the seven young Englishmen 
who sailed, Ferbruay 5th, 1885, as missionaries to 
China, two of them having been officers in the 
army, and five being graduates of Cambridge Univer- 
sity. Of these five one was " stroke " of the 
Cambridge eight, and another was, perhaps, the most 
famous cricketer of the day. . . . Such a book 
should be read everywhere, and especially by young 
men, for the Christian life of individuals as well as 
for the growth of the kingdom of God on earth. — 
The Missionary Herald, Boston. 


is dedicated to " English-speaking young men 
everywhere," and it is designed, says its compiler, 
Mr. B. Broomhall, Secretary of the China Inland 
Mission, to show that, "in the whole compass of human 
benevolence there is nothing so grand, so noble, so 
Christian, so truly God-like, as the work of evangelising 
the heathen." It is true to its design, and worthy of 
its dedication. — The Moravian Missionary Reporter. 

'THIS is a book sui generis. 
lar, and deservedly so. 
London Missionary Society. 

Is certain to be 

-The Chronicle 

of the 

TT is rich in holy utterances and inspiring infor- 
mation. — The Sword and the Trowel. 

A BOOK for all who love, or would fain love, 
*"*• Christian missions ; it is quickening and arousing 
as a band of military music. — The Wesley an Methodist 

"IaTILL give permanent form to one of the happiest 
" chapters of missionary consecration. — The 
London Quarterly Review. 

/^NE of the most striking missionary books issued 
^ for many a day. — Word and Work. 

AXTE trust that hundreds of thousands will be 
VV sold.— The Methodist Times. 

'T'HIS volume is itself not only a record of action, 
but an incentive to it, reflecting the enthusiasm 
it describes. — Sunday at Home. 

"M O one interested in missionary work should fail to 
procure this unique volume. Testimonies from 
veteran missionaries cannot fail to inspire fresh zeal ; 
and telling diagrams, striking statistics, and a valuable 
list of missionary books, render it admirably practical. 
Every reader should lend or give it to another. — Our 
Own Gazette. 

"M OT intended merely to gratify curiosity, but to 
quicken faith and stir up others to give them- 
selves to God for this work. ... Is well adapted 
for the present needs of the Church. — Montreal Daily 

'THIS is a soul-stirring book, full of facts and 
appeals, and calculated to do immense 
service. . . . Would that all the young men of 
England could be induced to read this record ! 
Cricket, football, and boating are well enough in their 
way, but for young men to spend all their enthusiasm 
in these sports is great unwisdom. So thought Studd 
and his companions, and it is delightful to find that 
in the service of Christ they are realising much more 
joy than ever they got in their innocent sports. — Joyful 

T T is a book to brighten home, advance true religion, 
and show the churches the glory of their calling. 
Would that it were prayerfully read in every family ! — 
The Christian Advocate. 

A NYTHING more soul-stirring we have seldom 
■^ read. ... A healthful breeze of spiritual 
ozone seems to breathe through the book, and we 
cannot conceive of any one who loves the Master 
reading these pages without having his sympathies and 
desires for the salvation of the heathen nations 
greatly quickened. — The Reaper. 

" As a record of noble purposes' and worthy deeds, China's Millions is unsurpassed by any jnissionary annual.' 1 — 
The Wesleyan-Methodist Magazine. 

Cloth Gilt, 2/6. Paper Boards, 1/6. Size, 10§ by 7|. 




§§xxxcC& IJtttlXiotts '' ^eavfy Wofttme. 

"It is full of 
interest, and can- 
not fail to kindle 
and deepen lov- 
ing sympathy 
with the great 
missionary cause. 
As a recent donor 
to the Mission 
testified, ' If it 
were more widely 
r ead, you would 
want neither men 
nor money.' It 
is beautifully, 
almost sump- 
tuously, bound, 
and if placed 
on the drawing- 
room table will 
excite an interest 
that a more 
modest cover 
would probably 
fail to awaken." — 
The Record. 

"Nowhere else, 
so far as wc 
know, will be 
found such varied 
and interesting 
details of real 
missionary work 
in the vast fields 
of China as in the 
yearly volumes 
of China's Mil- 
lions." — The 

Cunh, 2 6. 

Double Volume of "China's Millions," 


Containing, in addition to the usual matter, " The Retrospect," a Series of Autobiographical Sketc/ies from 

the life of J. Hudson Taylor. 

Monthly One Penny, through any Bookseller. Post Free from the Offices of the Mission, 1 6 yearly. 

" China's Millions." 

Edited by J. Hudson Taylor. 

" Before I read China's Millions I felt very little interest in mission work, for I knew almost nothing about the real, 
living work; but since I have traced it month by month — seen the missionaries depart, traced them on their voyage 
and watched them, in the strength of the Lord, grappling with their difficulties— I feel myself one with them, and long 
to follow their bright example." — Extract from Letter. 

May be had, post free, from the Secretary of the China Inland Mission, 4, Pyrla/id Road, Loudon, X. , 

for the price named. U "